Orbis Tertius - Pompilid

Chapter Twenty-Six - Arrival at Centrifugal Station
Chapter Twenty-Six - Arrival at Centrifugal Station


The thunder of the collapsing carriage was something Tanner didn't hear, so much as she felt. A wrenching snap that echoed through her bones, shook her muscles, made her vision fill with tiny black stars, and for a second she could see every last blood vessel in her cornea. Humans were encoded with restraint, they had limits, bindings, their ligaments were manacles, the limited scope of their joints were shackles. A thousand demands and constraints. But then moments like this came. Moments when the world turned around and around and around, the coach strained and the wood wailed, while the sound of dying horses seemed to surround them on all sides, punctuated by the cracking of bones as the coach rolled over the things that had pulled it this far. And those limits... well, they became arbitrary. She felt her joints strain, her ligaments pull close to breaking, her flesh suddenly become aware of how far it could push, and how easily it could snap. Safety meant control over one's body. And now that control was gone. Tanner could do nothing but cling tightly to Marana, feeling the warm body of the older woman curling into her desperately, overcoming her moment of paralysis... the benches became hammers, the edge of one slamming painfully into her back, and her breath was split between desperate gasps and wheezes as the air was driven out, over and over.



It felt like it went on forever, but it probably only lasted a few awful moments, before the snow welcomed them like old friends. The window of the coach shattered, spilling crystalline fragments into the dark interior. The little metal stove cracked, and Tanner felt tiny, hot coals pepper her for a second, one of them latching into her hair for a terrifying moment before it spun away into the snow, escaping through the open window. A few moments of absolute chaos. And then silence. Silence, but the wailing of the wind, the lingering moans of the dying horses, and the hiss of hot coals in cold snow. Tanner shook. She was paralysed. The idea of moving was beyond her, her body seemed to have resolved itself to remain very, very still for a very long time indeed, until the world warmed and she could unwind.



Hadn't blinked yet.



Everything ached, but adrenaline was drowning it out.



She turned her head, just for a moment, trying to ease something back into her muscles, some idea of movement, some idea that they could get out of here. Broken glass trickled from her hair, and she felt the cold like a knife in her cheek, felt the draught from the innumerable rents on the coach. A single tumble, and it was like the whole thing had fallen apart. Made her wonder how it could've stayed together in the first place, for so many days, so many hours. The structure was sighing, sagging downwards, all that delirious internal tension ceasing without any further ceremony. Like standing inside a ghost figuring out that it was dead, that it ought to collapse. Marana was moving, squirming, and... move, needed to move. Slowly, Tanner unfurled from Marana, letting the woman go. She looked unharmed, there were no chunks of glass embedded in her, no streaks of luminous blood... she looked rattled, though. Might well be bruised. Tanner could feel a host of little lacerations covering her own body, and a blisteringly painful stripe of bruising across her back where the bench had struck her with tremendous force, like a lash digging into flesh, leaving mottled purples and reds... anyway. Anyway. No point bothering with herself. An involuntary groan left her lips as she tried to steady herself, the world unfamiliar now it was at such an odd angle. Right, right, the coach had turned on its side, one door was pressed into a snowdrift, the other was exposed to the sky, window turned to a jagged lamprey-mouth by the crash, shards glinting in the dead silver light of the cloud-smothered sun.



Get the door open. Climb out that way. Could easily help Marana out, she was light enough. Tanner would be harder, but... no, the coach was intact enough for her to haul, just need to be careful of glass. She paused for a second, the sound of her breathing deafeningly loud, and each puff of air released a little burst of steam - more and more with each second, as the air cooled and the disparity between the world and the humans in it grew larger and larger. Fears of hypothermia danced in her mind, but... she had to listen, make sure nothing was out there, just to make sure Marana could go out... inconclusive, the snow was muffling sound, the horses were still groaning and wailing to one another. No sound from the coachman. He'd been silent during the crash, she remembered that much. She propped Marana up, and ignored the woman's attempts to ask after her own health. Irrelevant. She just... yes, if she stood up like this, she could easily reach the upper door, and had the right leverage for a good shove. The broken window shivered like a destabilising snowflake. The wood groaned, and refused to move - the door was broken, the hinges were deformed, something was stopping it from... no, no, there was a bit of give. She braced herself, and pushed. The door strained... a snap echoed, and the entire thing suddenly fell downwards towards Tanner, completely detached from the frame. Tanner immediately caught it, blessing the thickness of her gloves as little shards of splintered wood tried to seek out her skin.



She paused for a moment, holding the broken door like it was her tombstone, pressing her down into the earth. Marana coughed.



"...need any help?"



"Shush. Shush. Just... listening."



Marana hesitated, nodded, and checked her pockets for... ah. There it was. Her revolver, gleaming and undamaged, filled with six bullets. Tanner needed her stick. Brutish as it was, she'd prefer to have it on her. But first... the door. She lowered it to the ground, let it lie against the bench which had slammed so unpleasantly into her back, and tried to poke her head through the wide gap in the coach's side where a door had once lived. One of the luxuries of height. She stood on her tip-toes, staring out into the unyielding light. It was past midday, and she could see keenly the path the sun would take as it set. Snow, snow, all around. The land was rugged, giving way to hills, to rocky pinnacles, to frozen ponds and sleeping rivers. No sign of humans. No sign at all. And the road was just a low, weathered grey stripe over the wasteland, a dusting of snow devouring it inch by inch. The road behind them... she could only see the tracks of the coach for a few metres, after that, there was nothing at all. The snow was falling quickly, and her face smarted, felt like she'd poked herself into a sandpaper factory. There were no shouts from bandits, no growls from wolves, nothing of the sort. Nothing from the coachman. Only the dying horses.



Of the four, one was already dead. None would move again. Their legs were snapped like twigs, those powerful tendons turning against their owners, ripping and releasing such tension that they could... never be repaired. Years and years of growth to produce those kicking legs, years of building tension as their weight and muscle grew, as experience toughened them... all wasted. Nothing could recover it. Even now, though, they were trying to move, squealing as their injured legs brushed the snow. The dead one had a head bent to a nauseating angle, a nub of bone protruding through the flesh, like the budding horn of a lamb. Dead. Totally dead. The others were afraid of it, shying away if their damaged limbs could allow it. Two were wheezing pathetically, ribs snapped by the rolling coach. They'd given the vehicle the speed which had killed them. Tanner felt nausea churn in her stomach, and she had to take a few desperate gulps of ice-cold air, the accident too fresh for rot to have infected it with cloying sweetness.



What had happened? What had made the coach crash? The road was clear. No blockages. The coachman was nowhere to be seen, but the chaos of the crash... he might be embedded in that twist of bodies, he might have been flung clear, he might've fallen from the coach before it began, and he was lying somewhere behind them. Tanner hauled herself upwards, aware that she'd need to help Marana up, and... crumbs, forgotten the damn stick. Focus on the necessities, focus on the rituals, don't focus on the squealing of the animals. A cold paralysis was lurking in her innards, coiling around her organs and forcing them to work onwards, not to rush with panic, not to curl up with pain. Everyone had a second heart, she thought. The first, a warm, rushing heart that endured until their last day. And the second, a cold, icy heart which only emerged when there was a strict choice between life and death, compelling the body to continue functioning, to wind up tight like a horse's tendons, tight enough to keep going until there was no choice, the choice was settled, life was the accepted path and the softer, warmer heart could take up the shuddering duty. The difference between Sister Halima, who was warm and personable and kind in a scholarly sort of way... and the lodge, strict, hard, cold, unyielding, unwilling to tolerate the presumption of choice in important matters.



The lodge coiled around her organs, and forced her to move. She hauled herself out, and called back over her shoulder, voice shaking.



"Stick, please."



It poked upwards absurdly, and she took it, just before she reached the ground. Her boots sank deeper than she wanted to think about. She reached for Marana, hauled her out with ease, one hand under each armpit. The woman was pale as a sheet, her alcohol-soaked nose almost clown-like by contrast. Even the snow and shock couldn't drain the colour from that thing, nor from the very tips of her cheeks. The two stood, breathing heavily, amidst the desolation and the wailing of horses. Tanner gulped.



"...so..."



Marana rubbed the back of her neck, letting out a shuddering breath that turned into a haze of fog, stolen by the wind less than a second later.



"Shit."



"...yes, quite, I... so... what now?"



"Coachman?"



"Can't see him."



Marana stiffened her shoulders, and marched on the horses, revolver shaking a little in her hand... but she kept her finger away from the trigger, and held it in a way that betrayed experience. One more of the horses had stopped moving, leaving only two, their eyes bulging madly and their bared teeth dripping with spit, like cave formations slick with condensation, ivory stalagmites in a flesh-red cavern. Marana was poking amidst them, avoiding any legs that could still kick, her lips tight with concentration. The gore didn't unnerve her. She'd likely seen worse in Krodaw. Her lips somehow thinned further, turning absolutely bloodless.



"He's here. Tangled in the bodies. The reins are tangled around him."



Tanner moved quickly, snow squeaking underfoot, her club held rigidly.



"Well, let's-"



"He's dead. Fall, probably. The coach crashed, and he went with it. His legs are flattened, probably his waist."



Tanner froze.



"Dead?"



"Dead."



Memories of her father with his caved-in head. Memories of the mask of blood he'd worn on that awful day. She backed off, unwilling to look at the corpse. Marana kept looking at it, though, her eyes flat with saddened pragmatism - she was toughened to this, but she still didn't like it. Seemed to be looking for something, or... no, she was moving away, coming to join Tanner. The two looked at one another, the disparity in their heights almost ridiculous.



"Thank you, Tanner. For soaking up all that glass and brutality for me. Very good of you."



Tanner shrugged.



"It's nothing. So... do we move?"



"I want to know why we crashed. The road looks fine, it... come over here, come on, I want to see where we actually crashed. I mean, the instigating incident, what made the horses go into..."



She stopped, swallowed.



"...I ought to put them down. Decent thing."



Heistated. Tanner shivered.



"I'll do it. It's fine."



"No, no, I'm-"



"I used to gut fish for a living. I'm... used to it. Killing animals."



Somewhat true. Somewhat. She'd fished from time to time, back in Mahar Jovan, and yes, that involved grabbing a fish and slamming the skull into the nearest hard surface, cracking it open, killing the thing as quickly as possible. Merciful, really. And when you were poor, you ate what you could get, you didn't turn up your nose when your mother told you to snap a chicken's neck so they could have it for dinner that night. Well. She didn't. Marana handed over the revolver, telling Tanner to keep her finger away from the trigger until she was pointing it at something she wanted dead, showing her how to cock it, a grim look on her face.



"I can do it, you know. I'm not... averse, it's-"



Tanner was already stalking away. Marana paused, and hurried to check the place where they'd crashed. Two dead horses. Two still struggling, incapable of healing. Decent thing, to put them down. Tanner just buried her impulses under layers of expectation, more than anything else. Remember killing fish, remember the feeling of cold meat under her fingers, the little red shapes of organs as she ripped them out, along with the spines. The stink of the maceration tanks. Killing was easier in the cold. Everyone was almost a corpse in the cold, anyway. The blood retreating from the skin. The organs chilling. She felt low stings from the tiny wounds the glass had inflicted - suppressed it, barely. The horses were insane, their eyes were rolling madly in their sockets, foam was spilling and steaming, their half-crushed ribs were pulsing rapidly, desperate to live. Tanner shook. Held her breath. Lifted the gun.



Two shots.



Two sets of kicking legs that abruptly stopped.


Two bulging eyes that grew cloudy.



A click as the hammer resumed its original upright position.



Not remotely like killing a fish. Not remotely. Come on. Move. Marana was distant, looking at the snow with an inscrutable expression. Best to move. Best to move. Come on. Ignore the shaking in her hand. She preferred the stick. Hated the kick of that revolver. First time she'd fired one, and it'd been a kill. Euthanasia. No, no, bury it all, focus on what was needed, what was expected. Routines could kill thought for years at a time, remembering a routine could dull thought for a few hours, at least. Hands wouldn't stop shaking, though. Wondered if they'd ever stop. Focus on Marana. She looked uncertain, staring into the churned-up portion of snow where it looked like everything had gone wrong, where tearing hooves (would tear no more) had ripped brown clods of earth to mix with the snow, to mar it, to stain it. Tanner paused, shivering as Marana examined the ruin. Took a moment for the woman to turn, to acknowledge her.



"Is it done?"


"Done."



"Sorry. I should've done it. Just..."



Tanner didn't reply. If, in the reckoning of the world, two people were asked to kill something for the first time, and one of them was a boozy middle-aged woman with her own problems, and the other was a hard-faced giant judge, part of an order which had once executed people, and might one day execute people again if the law called for it... well. Well. Better the judge than the artist. Tanner put all thoughts out of her mind, and Marana's face twitched with an abrupt paroxysm of shame, before a mask of tension returned to both.



"Right, then. The horses, it... they didn't trip or anything, the road's smooth, and they didn't slip, either. If they wanted to slip, they'd have done it hours ago, days ago. The coachman... he... I don't know. I just don't."



Tanner looked around, and her height let her see further than Marana could, and she paused while she studied the snow, her large stick in hand.



"...something's wrong."



"What?"



"There's... look, over there."


"Describe it, I can't see that far."



Tanner hummed uncertainly, leaning into the wind which blew unceasingly in her direction, driving snow into her face with vicious force.



"Prints. I can see prints. The snow's taking them already, there's nothing past a certain distance, but there's... there's some shallow ones, I can see those, then very, very deep ones, then nothing, and-"



Marana swore.



"Something jumped, then. Ran for the horses. Jumped at them. Wouldn't take much. One falls, it drags the others, the coach turns and crushes them to death. Damn. Damn."



Tanner's eyes widened with fear.



"Mutant?"



"Why would a mutant leap at uninfected horses? Wolf, maybe. Heard of rabid, starving animals doing stupid things. Jumped, been flung free, probably..."



A sound.



A sound from behind them, in the great plain of snow that gave way to towering hills. Tanner whirled, and Marana raised her restored revolver. They backed away, towards the phantom prints already being filled by merciful snow, eager to erase all trace of the calamity. The sound was dark and snuffling, filled with pants that spoke to life, and heathy life, with functional lungs. Tanner had images of wolves, huge grey ones, loping easily through the snow, crazed by winter-hunger to attack even a coach. Had they... had they been waiting in ambush? No, that was... come on, just keep the stick up, keep the stick up, and ready herself to hit things. The snuffling rose, and Tanner cursed the hilly landscape, such a break from the rolling plains of the last few days. Hated them, hated each and every divot and protrusion, which hid the creature from sight. Could be an army out there. Her hands wouldn't stop shaking, but her breathing was steady, and she didn't whimper or scream. The cold second-heart was still beating with brutal certainty, unwilling to let her sit down and die. The evolutionary compulsion to live above all else, no matter what.



The creature seemed to shake itself off, behind the snow. Like derailing a coach was just a mild inconvenience.



And all of a sudden, the creature was moving, recovering with terrifying speed. It'd run them off the road, pounced and terrified the horses, killed the coachman, a single pounce and they were traped in the wildenrness. Tanner was trying not to think about the journey onwards, and all the terror of the cold and the world and the crash seemed crystallised in that movement, that unnatural movement. Fast, something dark in the snow, something low-down and nimble, skittering practically over the surface like a water strider on a stagnant pond. She could barely see it, even in the light... Marana was frozen, and Tanner was too, watching the thing moving for the... the horses. As it stopped, it resolved in her vision, and the wet sounds of flesh being ripped at filled the howling air.



Her voice was low, and fearful.



"...it's... it's not a wolf."



"Well, what is it?"


"Mutant."



Marana blinked.



"...but why...?"



Why would it go for uninfected horses. Why would it put itself at risk for a meal that has no use to it. Tanner could see it, her height gave her an advantage, the creature was... maybe it had been a wolf, once. No longer. Fangs like bee stingers, long and black, hollow and pulsing with venom, gums swollen with glands that flared an unsightly purple. Too many eyes, many of them tiny and black, insect-like. Larger than it should be, much larger. No wonder the horses had gone mad with fear and tripped over themselves - the scent of mutation would've driven them to madness already, and the size of the predator could've bowled them over in moments. And... and there were tumorous growths, places where contaminated matter had been ingested. Sticky matter, not unlike spiderwebs, dripped from its mouth pointlessly. The mangy grey fur was studded with tiny twitching legs from a whole variety of insects, and the wide-splayed paws seemed to be gnarled with cancerous tree-roots which emerged like grotesque pseudo-fingers, shivering erratically as plant and animal struggled to merge meaningfully. It was... it was unstable. Unstable mutant. Not one of the smart ones the captain, Kralana, had talked about. A bundle of deformities stuffed into an animal, driving it mad with hunger for more contamination, anything to complete its transformations. It was evolving in a hundred directions at once, and each direction screamed for fuel.



The wind shifted - when she'd looked at the tracks it'd blown into her face, then into her back once she'd turned, and now it shifted, and she could detect the popping, hissing scent of contamination, awakening long-buried instincts of fear within her primordial brain. A command - get away. Linger, and you'll cease to be human.



The creature was stuffing its maw into the horses with wet slurping sounds, digging its bee-stinger teeth into the flesh and ripping away as quickly as it could, sometimes leaving little stinging needles behind in the process, snapped away at the roots. A pulse of relief that she'd killed those two survivors. Didn't make them experience more terror and pain towards the end. Why was it... why was it eating them? What was the point? A strange anger surged in her - why had it run them off the road? It was a mutant, it needed contamination, not... not random horses, not a coach. And the creature seemed to recognise this, somehow. It chewed, ripped flesh away in bleeding chunks, and barely gnawed them before trying to choke them down, its stomach starting to bloat with matter. And the creature groaned as it ate, the only normal eyes among its little collection watering with pain. It chewed randomly, taking from one horse, another, another, from random places, sometimes scraping against bones for a moment before abandoning them, dabbling in everything it could reach without ever settling, and all the while its emaciated stomach bulged with pointless, pointless meat. Tanner stared. Marana hissed through her teeth, voice barely audible.



"...it's unstable. It's... it's young. Doesn't know what it needs. Still thinks it needs to eat."



Tanner turned slightly.



"What?"



"Contamination. Hasn't reached the brain properly. Hasn't told it what it needs, really."



"Look at it, how could-"



"Body. Just the body. Not the brain. Mutant body, but the brain is still wolfish. And wolves eat things like this. But the meat won't satisfy it."



A low growl from the mutant.



It was getting angry with the lack of satisfaction.



They'd been attacked by a creature that was too idiotic to realise it didn't need uninfected flesh. It was one thing to be attacked by a mutant. Another thing to be attacked by an idiot, a shambling rabid wretch that would gain nothing from this, nothing at all.



Tanner realised something.



The wind. It was blowing towards them.



Their scent wasn't carrying to the creature.



That might be the only reason it hadn't-



The head of the beast twitched up on powerful muscles that wriggled under the skin like worms.



It stared at them with its many eyes.



A gobbet of flesh that might've been from the coachman dripped out of its stinger-laden jaws.



Marana raised her revolver.



The creature let out a low, low growl.



Maybe it saw them as a threat. Maybe it saw them as something that might soothe its perishing hunger. Maybe it saw them... saw them the way any starving animal would. And this creature was ravenous. It'd gorged itself on the meat of horses and man, but there was nothing satisfying. Its stomach was bloating, almost scraping the ground, and yet... yet it would be hungry forever. Hungry until the brain caught up with the body. And it didn't look like that would happen in the next few seconds.



It moved slowly, snorting, growling though a throat which wasn't meant to growl, growling was pointless for mutants, pointless, they didn't need to do it. Made it sound like it was gurgling through a throat filled with mucus and meat, which probably wasn't far from the truth. Gurgling through a membrane. Marana raised her revolver, and aimed. Carefully. One eye closed. Legs apart. Tanner braced her stick, and wished she'd taken a revolver of her own... but she knew her hands would shake too much, far too much, to aim for anything that wasn't a dying, immobile horse barely a few feet away. This thing would give her no such luxuries. It advanced, low to the ground, gurgling wetly, teeth red with gore...



Marana fired without ceremony.



There was no reasoning with the mad. No warding them away with self-interest.



The mutant rushed suddenly, the bullet slamming into its front shoulder, tearing at the infected meat - a spray of mutated blood that practically crawled in the snow for a few painful moments, raw tissue trying to escape, to live, to evolve into something greater. The wolf paid it no mind. Barely slowed. Another bullet. It staggered once more, almost falling as a bullet tore through its side, sending more crawling blood into the snow. Two bullets on the horses. Two bullets on the wolf. Two more bullets left in that gleaming revolver. The wolf was mad with delusional hunger, and it continued to advance, even with those ragged wounds. Marana clicked back the hammer... fired again, biting her lip as she did so, something like panic dawning in her eyes. This time the wolf did stop, as a bullet slammed into its front, tearing through what might pass for a throat - a little torrent of meat spilled out of the ruptured tube, the remnants of what it'd been struggling to devour a minute ago. The gurgling growl ceased. But the eyes remained bright. And to Tanner's alarm...



The throat was already plugged.



The meat in the stomach. The stuff it'd been devouring. It was useless meat, wouldn't stabilise it, not at all. But the contamination in the wolf... it was trying to add the meat to its biology. Yet another mad evolutionary drive, contamination convinced that the creature was meant to be bloated with horseflesh. It was healing. And quickly.



Too close.



The final bullet did nothing but slow it down for a crucial moment, and its mouth was opening, wider and wider, large enough to wrap around Marana's entire head, riddled with a nest of black stingers that glistened with venom...



Tanner, once more, didn't think.



She swung.



A bullet could hurt it. A heavy wooden stick being slammed into its side mid-leap by a giantess wouldn't kill it, either. But it could redirect it.



Tanner felt grotesque meat contort under the blow, and the wolf spun away silently into the snow, already steadying itself. Marana cursed, reloading the revolver as quickly as she could manage, and Tanner moved, thrashing at the thing with her stick, pounding it further away. She felt meat move, she felt bones shudder, she felt the whole body of the beast adapt to try and endure the blows. It would survive. It wouldn't die to something as simple as this.



Didn't need to.



A bang echoed through the hills and valleys.



The creature stumbled backwards, head half-caved in by Marana's bullet, brains clearly visible through the demolished skull. It staggered, body still insisting it was alive. Tanner braced, lifted her club...



Swung...



And the creature was flung into the snow, crumpling without a sound.



Marana yelled to her.



"Move! It's not dead!"



Correct. She could see it moving. See it shuffling, even as its ruined skull wept blood and rot, even as the ruptured venom glands in its gums popped and dripped steaming poison downwards, each droplet tinted a sickening golden shade. Nothing would kill it. Nothing but absolute destruction. Fire, they needed fire. Gods, she was holding a wooden stick, why hadn't she... she glanced around quickly, just trying to figure something out. And a sudden ripple of fear ran through her. What had the captain said? Mutants only hunted each other, really. The only sustenance they wanted or needed. The cold war in the north was between mutants perpetually looking for an opening to strike, to claim more contamination, more bio-matter, more power. This was a mutant. It was wounded. It was bleeding.



Meaning, more would be coming.



And quickly.



She thumped it one more time for good measure, and started to run, yelling for Marana to follow. The woman's frightened gaze told her she understood her panicked cry that 'more were coming'. The coach was useless, shattered. The horses were dead. Useless. Tanner swerved around the pools of blood the mutant had left as it charged at them, pools that writhed with tiny half-made organisms, some of them almost seeming to reach out to her as she ran. Right, right, so... so... a twitch of irrationality ran through her, and she dashed to the coach, dragging her small trunk out, holding it under her arm with ease. Marana shot her a disbelieving look... but Tanner was already moving, case bouncing at her side. There was no way of staying here, not safely. More mutants were coming. Bigger mutants. Ones that might infect them just through proximity, might kill them with lazy effortlessness... whatever the case, she didn't want to be here when they came. Going back was suicide, there was nothing but a barren little rest-house they'd left behind ages ago. Based on when they'd crashed... there shouldn't be too far to Rekida, right? Just had to push on through to the end. Going back would be suicide. Going ahead was their only hope.



The creature was already moving.



Tanner hesitated.



"Get on my back."



"What?"



"Get on my back, I can carry you."



Marana blinked.



"Alright."



Accepted Tanner's trunk, using a long strap to hang it from her back, and then... hopped on board. Tanner strained for a moment under the weight. Just for a moment. Then she was off. No worrying about Marana falling behind, could just move as quickly as possible. It was for Marana's sake... and for her own. She could feel a low, animal terror budding in her limbs, tempting her to sprint and exhaust her every resources simply to escape. Wouldn't forgive herself if she left Marana when she did so. Her long legs pumped, powering them onwards, the weight vanishing in a haze of necessity, even as she heard the creature loping after them on wounded limbs slowly filling with plundered meat... pausing from time to time, as it lapped up the matter spilled by Marana's gunshots. Recovering everything it could.



Soon, it'd be back to normal.



Soon, it'd be chasing them to satisfy an insatiable, pointless hunger.



And others would come to sake their hungers on it.



Even now, she thought she could see dark shapes in the distance. Creatures eager to descend. Waiting for the right moment.



Watching.



The hills welcomed them. The snow on the ground was growing deeper - no horses to trample it down, no coach to flatten it. The snow in the air was growing thicker and sharper, rasping across their faces, and Tanner was aware of how she was shedding heat recklessly, letting it boil away in waves of stress and exertion.



Just had to keep running.



Rekida was close.



Rekida was close.



***



Kept running. Kept running. At some point, she'd started mumbling to herself, just encouragements to continue. The snow was almost up to her knees at this point, and she felt how it was starting to soak through the cloth of her coat, her skirt, her stockings, leaching into her skin with eagerness. Numb. Marana was bouncing on her back, a dead weight that was panting despite not being the one running. The creature was still behind them, but it was loping lazily, only coming closer from time to time. And when she heard that heavy pant, that gurgling sound from the half-gorged pipes of its throat, and smelled the sweet champagne crackle of contamination... she forgot all weariness and powered on. Was it toying with them? Was it starting to figure out they weren't good for eating? Was it simply letting them exhaust themselves before striking? They said mutants didn't grow tired - nonsense, but they grew tired much, much, much slower than humans did. Exhaustion wouldn't weary their limbs, not really. They said their muscles were made of the same tissue that kept a human heart beating unceasingly for decades on end. They said that contamination burned like a furnace to keep them working at all times. And she knew the first thing a mutant shed was its eyelids. It wouldn't sleep. It wouldn't stop. It would simply pursue. She felt like some primitive animal running from a primitive human, chased doggedly by something which refused to cease, and would, sooner or later, drive her down a dead end, to the brinks of insanity, and then...



Snap.



Gorged on by a creature which didn't even need her.



The coachman was dead. She hadn't even learned his name, but he was dead. Crushed by his own coach. She kept cycling through her rituals, her routines, all of it. Luck... this might seem like an unlucky scenario, but not quite. If it was truly unlucky, she'd be dead. She lived, didn't she? The lodge had kept her alive, she'd cultivated enough luck through her own rites... even now, she had a little trunk with her tools, the tools of a judge, the reason she was going to Rekida, the reason Rekida was a safe place that would shelter her. She knew there was warmth at the end of the journey, this wasn't a leap of faith. But the sun was sliding down the sky with mocking swiftness, a silver disk that seemed to drink warmth from the world... but she knew that was an illusion, and once it was gone, she'd know true cold. The snow was taking her perception, bit by bit. Her hands were numb, even through her gloves. Her ears were gone. Her nose might as well have been severed.



Blood was slithering from the skin to the organs. Moving to protect the most vital areas. But soon enough, that'd just mean she was starving everything outside the internals of heat, of life. And then the things she couldn't feel... she'd never feel them again. They'd shrivel. Blacken. Crack free with a sound like... like Marana's gun firing. Her legs pushed through drifts of snow.



How long until her toes fell off? She already couldn't feel them. Could she guarantee she'd ever be able to push blood into them again, that the vessels hadn't already shrivelled and collapsed like... like twigs? Brittle as seashells and just as hollow.



She was going to die here.



She was not going to die here.



"I'm not dying. Not dying."



Marana murmured into her ear a moment later:



"That's right, you're going to live through this and tell me a whole suite of random things about eels, that's what you're going to die."



"Not dying."



"Precisely, no-one else is dying today, not a single additional horse. We'll get to Rekida, share an enormous meal, drink vast quantities... just think about it, think about... about sausages fried in bacon fat, eggs swimming in the stuff, their yolks bursting and spilling around your plate, think of potatoes crisp enough to shatter in your hands, shatter into little fried shards!"



"Not dying."



"That's the spirit!"



"Got a job. Have a job."



"Precisely, you go and fulfil your professional obligations!"



"Not dying."



Marana kept talking, but it was obvious neither was talking to one another. Tanner just wheezed out what she could through her aching lungs, past her frigid lips, into the soaked fabric of her scarf. Marana was just... saying things for their own sake, her voice jittering with nerves. Sometimes, Tanner felt her revolver thump against Tanner's broad back. Sometimes, Tanner felt all her aches and pains. The stripe of bruises from the crash. The lacerations from the broken window. The low hum in her hands where she'd struck the mutant. All of it. The shakes from shooting the horses, too. The shakes that never stopped.



Might be keeping her warm, for all she knew. Might be keeping her limbs intact. Bless the shakes.



And suddenly...



Something moved.



Not the wolf.



Not the wolf.



Something else. Something larger.



For a moment, something vast and unnameable was there, in the snow. Just ahead of them, and concealed behind a veil of flakes. Larger than Tanner, much larger. Dead eyes stared at her, dead silver eyes, like the slowly vanishing sun. No clues to what it looked like beyond that. Just... dead. A mutant, and a large one, large enough to kill her in moments, to rip her apart, to... to... they were here. They were here. The smarter mutants. The larger mutants. Stable, and utterly mechanical, divorced from any kind of animal reasoning. All the desire to survive, decoupled from everything else that made an animal animalistic. Animals would gnaw off a leg to escape a trap. These eyes... this thing would do the same. It would gnaw its leg off. But it would feel no pain. It would feel no loss. It would lose the leg, then cannibalise it a moment later to avoid wasting resources, before dispassionately preparing to fight whatever had laid the trap in the first place. Inhuman, unanimal intelligence lurked in those eyes, cold as the winter sun, yet innumerable, a constellation of dead stars looming at her from a great height.



A second.



A flurry of snow.



It was gone.



A second of contact, and the thing had vanished. Disappeared into the dark. Tanner barely even had time to process it before she was forced to keep running.



They were here.



They could kill her, if they wanted to.



She focused on Eygi. On her role. On her restraints. A wasp is bound in a spiderweb, and the wasp is immobilised, but it's safe, safe for others to admire, and safe from other predators that fear the cloying touch of the web. No. Idiot. Not all predators. She felt small, she felt weak, she felt the routines and restraints which had dragged her here, and she wondered what they were worth if it ended in the bloody snow.



Her mind's gyre widened with each step, each panicked breath, each rasped word of encouragement from herself to herself, like her two hearts, cold and hot, were communicating with one another by any means necessary. Keep going. Don't stop. Live. Get back home. Mother had money she needed to keep father properly comfortable. The lodge had pride she needed to maintain by living. The judges had expectations upon her. Eygi would be expecting a letter. She'd cultivated too much luck to die in a loathsome place like this, surrounded by hills too barren for fields, too cold for animals. Every wall contained a promise, a promise that something interesting lay on the other side - had the Tulavanta been containing this? Focus on the bitter outrage, focus on the feeling that she'd been cheated, that she'd left the walls and found nothing beyond them.



And do. Not. Stop. Running.



Another hungry gurgle.



And despite everything, a childish whimper escaped her throat.



She didn't want to die.



She had too much work to do.
 
Chapter Twenty-Seven - No Country for Humans
Chapter Twenty-Seven - No Country for Humans


She talked about Eygi. A lot.



Marana listened calmly, and wrapped herself around Tanner to share her warmth, the warmth of someone who wasn't moving constantly. She offered to clamber down once or twice, but Tanner ignored her. She couldn't say why she was so... committed to keeping Marana alive, a middle-aged alcoholic who'd tagged along on this journey out of some sort of personal desire for a holiday. But... she did. Kept her going through the snow, as minutes turned to hours, and as the hours chewed at the remains of the day like a cosmic wolf, starlight-toothed and moon-eyed, eager to supplant the greyness of the sky with its own infinite black pelt. The gurgle of the slavering being behind them rose and fell, a being with the half-ruined brain of a long-dead wolf and the body of something else entirely, a species and genus and family all to itself, a cancerous scion of tree of life, too unstable to prosper, too unique to bear fruit. The smart mutants hadn't descended on it. Not yet. Not sure why. Not even the one that'd been close enough to touch. Maybe it was planning something, or had only swept by to check on things before moving on. Dismissing the wolf-thing as broken and unsalvageable - a poisoned pill that would corrode anything that ate it. Useless even by the standards of other mutants. She had strange thoughts, now, wild conjectures. Maybe the wolf-thing was intelligent, and deliriously so, but feigned madness in order to lure in large mutants for consumption. Maybe the mutants were playing a long game against each other, letting this poisoned prey go on to make one of their own foes weaker. Waiting for someone to slip up and attack, to expose their flank to a killing strike.



Was she standing in a wasteland, or was she a tourist in a war of incalculable scale and inhuman coldness?



They could turn and kill this creature. They could try. But Tanner knew that, as a mutant, all that would really kill it, truly and utterly, was burning it to ash. Disintegrating it to the point where no constituent part could live an independent life. Unstable mutants were dangerous for that reason - they were practically already a bundle of independent lives existing as a truce. Rip them apart, they cannibalise themselves and shamble on, madder and stranger and more unstable than before. Burning. Only way. Burn it to dust, and bury the dust to be sure it wouldn't get into a water supply, just in case. But... but this thing, it wasn't just a monster, it was a meal for something. Burning it might just attract the big ones that were watching, even now. Maybe that was the point. Wait for her to hurt it, then swoop in to eat it, maybe killing her in the process, maybe not. She was trying to negotiate mutant politics while running from a rabid animal. Was this happening all over the north?



No wonder they needed judges.



No wonder it'd taken so long to reoccupy anything. The entire place was owned by warlords that spoke no language, understood no morality, and had no interest whatsoever in negotiating with humans. A nation where every last citizen was a warlord, a sovereign state, warring against all the others. She kept mumbling to herself as she ran, often talking about Eygi, like she was composing a letter to her, even now. Marana was good enough to ignore that. Ignore how Tanner blearily said she was just 'focusing on a letter she had to write', and promptly started burbling about weather. Coming up with meaningless sentences she'd repeat to herself a dozen different times (in-between rasping pants for air) in a dozen different formulations before she immediately forgot the sentence and moved onto another one. Didn't even remember that Marana knew Algi, and Algi was Eygi's brother. Didn't bother thinking about it. Irrelevant. This helped her stay calm, helped her keep going. That was all that mattered. The hills loomed like barrows all around, and the sky grew darker and darker. Soon, it'd be night, and once that happened... they'd be completely blind, completely, and would quickly succumb to the cold. Damn, damn, she'd hoped they'd at least be in sight of something by now... but the hills obscured all sight, the snow consumed sound, and soon enough, even their meagre visibility would vanish. They might be half an hour away from their destination along this long, snow-laden road, or they might be many, many hours away indeed. Further than her straining legs could carry them.



Think. Think.



Needed to... right, they needed to get away from this creature, but if they were going to be out here all night, they needed to ward it off, they needed to stay warm... burning, then. Use it not to kill, just to ward, animals and mutants both feared fire, no matter the state of the creature's brain, it'd know to stay back. Build a campfire, burn things, use them to keep it away. Simple.



Problems. How to build a campfire - she'd never done it before, not beyond some childish grass-fires she'd set when she was young and idiotic and lighting things on fire was in vogue amongst the other squalling sprogs. Second, where to find fuel. She had a trunk with some clothes in it, but... idea, idea. Wooden club. Wrap up in some loose clothes. Burn it. Replace the clothes, giving her a weapon, a source of some warmth, and... wooden club, you absolute dolt, you moron, you dozy mare unfit for siring children. A wooden club would burn too, and then she'd have, oh, wonderful, a pile of ash and no weapon. Except for the revolver, which, again, would just lure in more mutants and expose them to contamination. She was rambling. Rambling madly, sometimes out loud, sometimes just in half-heard mumbles. Also, shelter. A fire and no shelter was better than having neither, but it was still bad. The hills... there were some trees, some, but they were scraggly and poor, some of them might even be contaminated, and they were laden with snow. Marana murmured something:



"Light a fire under a snowy tree, you melt the snow, you douse the fire, you freeze. Read it. Once."



Oh, splendid. That worked. So, no fuel, no experience, no shelter, no light, no idea when things would end, no hope, no hope. She might die here.



"You're not dying here, Tanner Magg, not at all. Listen to me. You keep running, let me plan, alright? Just focus on running, leave this part up to me."



A part of her rebelled. Childish. She wasn't an idiotic brutish giant who just hauled people around like a glorified workhorse, she was smart, she knew so much about tax law, how on earth could she be treated like a mare, and.. she'd called herself a mare a moment ago, of the dozy variety, that assessment might just be correct. She'd dug her grave, might as well lie in it. Gods, she... did she have good life insurance? She hoped she did, no, wait, she did, the judges had excellent insurance policies, thanks to all the lovely work they did for the assurance companies, yes! Oh, her mother would be splendidly compensated, she knew those premiums would pay her back, and she was dying (technically) on the job! Oh, the payouts, the payouts!



She was going a bit dotty, wasn't she?



The snow did drive people mad. The coachman hadn't been wrong about that. A slight increase in heat, barely anything, and she'd be surrounded by an ocean of mud and rushing water. A slight decrease around the world, and the oceans would swell, freezing as they went. If all the water in her body froze, right now, would she burst open with icicles protruding like porcupine quills? Why was liquid water more compact than solid water? Would all mutants eventually become pools of stinking fluid once they evolved enough, figuring out that it was a more efficient way to live? Maybe the underground rivers were full of those mutants, or a single such mutant, a stinking god which had learned the most efficient and secure way to exist. Maybe they lived upon the back of this god, this undulating world-serpent, cosmic eel, barrow-dragon warmed by the heat of all the ground's magma. Maybe she was just going dotty.



Probably that.



So...



Something was in the dark and the snow. Something was... no, not a mutant, it lacked those eyes, those awful eyes, and the stink of contamination. It lacked it all. It wasn't even alive, the shape was wrong, resembled no animal, no... hold on.



She paused, almost falling.



Her voice was flat and dull.



"Coach."



Marana peered over her shoulder.



"And not ours."



Oh.



Well, good. Tanner's vision was blurry, she'd thought they'd just gone in a circle. Somehow. Despite running along a single road without ceasing. Gods, it was nice to have someone on her back to state the bleeding obvious. Gave her more liberty to be an idiot. Either way. Coach. Another one. The snow had mounted over it, leaving it as a strange hillock for the most part, only segments of the black wood protruding. Another thing about the snow - it was merciful. It had the decency of providing a grave for any who died in it. Even coaches. The wheels were shattered from its crash, though the strong wind was catching the lingering spokes, driving them into sad rattles of pseudo-motion, like windmills unhitched from any internal mechanism. There was no sign of the coachman, though Tanner had an idea for where he'd gone. The horses were nowhere to be seen, and they might sleep under the snow, might've been devoured, might've bitten their reins and run off to die in the hills. Another coach, then, run off the road and shivered to pieces by the impact. No sign of any passengers, so... Tanner's brain was paralysed, she could hear the gurgling of the mutant coming closer, and... and...



"Tanner. Coach. Wood. Shelter."



Oh.



"Oh."



Right. Wooden coach. Wood. Wood burned. Campfire. And it was mostly intact, the doors hadn't snapped off, though the windows looked to be broken. Hardly mattered, they could cover those with their coats if necessary. Marana jumped from her back, moving quickly - Tanner was exhausted, but Marana had been able to save her energy, and her hands flickered easily to her pockets, hunting for... for a lighter, an ornate one, silver and engraved with a small message. Tanner's eyes automatically strained to read it, but the darkness stole all meaning, stole all sight, and the snowflakes distorted her vision. Marana hissed through her teeth, concentrating... then grabbed Tanner's arm, dragging her to the coach, where the woman could point mutely at the spokes of the rattling wheels. Some were mostly being held on with sheer willpower, the material practically ruined. And the snow hadn't... for once, winter was wonderful. The snow hadn't melted. Not a single crystal had dissolved since this thing had crashed, dissolving to soak into the wood, to ruin it. Oh, it wasn't perfect, but still... Tanner grabbed one, ripping it free with a groan of surrendering wood, and handed it to Marana. Marana, for her part, had been working away - tearing off a piece of her skirt, unscrewing her lighter to release a foul-smelling liquid from the interior, just a little...



A click of the mechanism...



And a second later, they had a torch. A roaring little fire in Tanner's hands. Yes, the spoke underneath would burn too, but, it would burn slowly, and they had more spokes to work with - they had a whole damn coach to burn, if they really needed to. So Tanner brandished it boldly, holding a little star out into the dark, where something was gurgling out a strangled growl. A moment...



How... close had it been?



How long had it been nipping at their heels?



Just waiting for them to get tired. To make a mistake.



The mutant shambled closer, not even limping. Healed completely. Bulging knots of muscle formed from horseflesh riddled its mangy fur, keeping it moving even despite the wounds Marana had inflicted. The face was still a ruin of gore, but the exposed parts of the brain were covered in a shimmering grey lattice of tissue, slowly putting it back together. The eyes were dead. How... how could something live like that, how could it possibly endure? Realistically, she knew why - the creature had been dead for a long, long time, they were just dealing with the myriad organisms possessing its corpse. It twitched erratically, though - impulses moving strangely through a shattered skull. If they kept shooting it... Marana was reloading her revolver as quickly as she could, the wind howling all around her. Shoot it through the head again, brutalise that skull into nonexistence, maybe it'd leave them alone. A wolfish brain was chasing them, if they destroyed it, maybe the remaining matter would go for a mutant's top priority - contamination. Nothing more.



Marana seemed to have the same idea.



The mutant paused, staring at the fire, fascinated and terrified by it. Tanner and Marana were fixated on it as well, devoted to every flicker and shiver, to the slow erosion of the cloth and the blackening of the wood. It was the only thing holding this mutant back from them. And it... it just watched, single wolfish eye unblinking, myriad insectile eyes glittering like pieces of caviar. For a few long seconds, there was nothing but the wind and the fire. The mutant was still. The humans were immobilised. Marana was loading her gun as quickly as she could, but... the mutant knew she was doing that. Did it know what the gun meant? Did it remember? Would it attack, just to stop her? Or...



It started to move. Pacing slowly outside the firelight, watching them all the while. Moving with languid ease, unwilling to rush. The stench of contamination filled the air. Tanner felt her lungs burning, felt her entire body stiffening with tension. She'd been in a coach less than a few hours ago, heading for a new job. Now a tiny flickering star was all that kept her from being devoured. A torch in one hand. A club stuffed into the belt of her greatcoat, useless against something which would not die. A few weeks ago, and she'd been worrying about having tea with her mother again. Now... now she might die in a snowy wasteland with a surrealist next to her. How... fragile were things? How fragile was the world, that a few weeks of travel was all that stood between her and this? How precarious could the world be, years upon years after the Great War? The wolf... no, no, barely recognisable as a wolf, it was too shapeless, too mutated, the idea of the wolf had departed from its flesh. All that remained was a quadruped. Air hissed out of the misshapen muzzle, and from its jaws dripped a mixture of saliva and venom, while its bloated stomach wriggled with meat slowly being integrated into its biology. She could see a horse's eye slowly forming along its side, bulging and mad, and thought she could hear newer, larger, more powerful ribs slithering out of flesh, growing in moment by moment, pinkish white and reeking.



She saw all she was not.



Her biology revolted at the sight of it. Feared the sight of its end.



Marana's gun clicked.



The mutant didn't react. Simply stared at the flame, almost pyrolatrous with its obsession. The one thing uniting it and the humans who sheltered in its glow - a fascination with the light, a devotion to each flicker, a constant concern for when it would stop.



The gun kicked like a mule, and for a second another star lit up the doubtful night.



The mutant twitched, almost derisively... the bullet slammed into its side, but barely sank through.



Tanner paled.



Another kick.



The mutant soaked up the shot, and the first bullet was already pushing its way out of the creature, muscle contracting like it was giving birth.



It was adapting. No. Had adapted. Keeping its deformed head away, using its body to shield it, guarding what mattered. Go ahead. Hit the body. Tanner remembered the guns the mutant-hunters had used, the bores larger than her thumb, the pistols designed for rifle rounds, the bayonets mounted beneath, the half-pound conical balls, the constant specialisations for maximum damage. The bullets from this revolver... they hurt, but the mutant felt no pain. It had no natural biology, why would damaging the organs mean anything? They needed rounds that tore, that blew off a great torrent of flesh with each blow, that could destroy something with explosive ease.



This wasn't it. This was a coachman's revolver. It was meant for highwaymen. For warding off wolves. Mutants wouldn't attack a coach, not unless there was contamination to be found.



Hadn't counted on a rabid thing with no sense of what it needed, only what it had once needed, back when something resembling sanity had lurked in that caved-in skull.



Marana's bullets stalled for a moment as she saw how little she was doing. The mutant was just waiting for the fire to go out. Then it could attack. And nothing would stop it. Already, it was lowering to lap up its own blood and meat, quietly reintegrating it. Tanner bit her lip... remembered how the coachman had driven the hobbling human-mutant away, and...



She yelled, swinging the stick at the creature with wild abandon. The fire became a comet, leaving a blazing trail in its wake...



The mutant backed off immediately, slithering into the dark where only its eyes were visible, flat and dead, single remaining pupil ruptured.



Mocking her with its silence.



She swung again, and the creature continued to back away... but it was circling a little. Go on, it seemed to say. Come out to fight me, you brute. Come on out to use those muscles, those all-too-human muscles, to break my skull. And when you're alone in the dark, I'll circle around and plant venom in your heels, make them swell and pulse with rot, immobilise you and let you die out here, cold and terrified. Maybe you'll live long enough to hear me start to chew.



She retreated immediately, the mutant following her in lockstep, driving her back to the coach. Marana had stopped working on the gun - now she was just working on the coach, finding spokes that were easier to remove, going for anything she could find, trying to build up a campfire, sheltered from the wind by the body of the coach. And... hm. She moved, hissing at Tanner to follow. Going to where the horses should be, and... digging with gloved hands, the snow light and easy to move, but so cold that it sapped energy regardless. Even her light body heat would be enough to melt a little, and each frigid drop would steal something from her. As expected, beneath the snow were the bodies of horses, their meat partially devoured by scavengers, by this thing. She started trying to build a fire in the bare ribs of one of the creatures, protruding like fish-bones from the slurry of a maceration tank. The eyes of the creature were gone, but a little flesh still clung to the skull, shrivelled by cold, and the growing fire winked through the hollow sockets, giving it a kind of theatrical life - like something they'd haul out onto a stage to frighten people, or something spotted in a hallucinatory daze in the mudlands.



Tanner and the mutant did nothing but stare.



The mutant waited.



Tanner felt terror with each blink. Each moment of darkness during which it might attack. Mutants were terrified of fire, but sometimes... sometimes...



This thing was mad enough already.



The minutes drew out, the snow grew fiercer, the flame flickered weakly, creeping down, inch by inch towards Tanner's hand. She didn't dare look away to see how the campfire was doing. Was it growing? Was it dying? Marana was silent, but her lighter was clicking away. The wind stole the smell of smoke - no idea if she was succeeding. Doubtful darkness endured. A nightmare glared at her. She glared back, but knew she was blinking, knew she was weaker. The torch in her hands burned lower, and she ached to thrash this thing to death. Kept picturing burning it, hurting it, feeling mutated organs pop like small fruit when she crushed them with her torch. The mutant was low and unpretentious, there were no raised hackles, no bared teeth, no twitching ears, nothing - it didn't need to work to intimidate her. Knew she was intimidated by presence alone. She wanted to write to Eygi, wanted to go back home... no, no, focus. Her golden pince-nez were locked up for now, possibly shattered, but she could... could imitate the rosy perspective they symbolically granted. The coach had been here, that was good. That was lucky, and she ought to thank every force she worshipped. There was wood to burn, there was a vague promise of safety. Things could have gone worse. They hadn't been killed in the first crash, after all. And she tried... would a judge be nervous? Even if she didn't have the right accoutrement, she could... she could think about the role of a judge, thought about it like she'd think about any of the gods of Fidelizh, any of the things she allowed to ride on her back. A judge wouldn't be afraid here, their hands wouldn't shake, not at all. She tried to project her memory-rooms into the world, wavering in the darkness. Her room in the labyrinth, crammed with textures and scents and sights and sounds, each one tied up with memories, each word laden with colossal meaning. The mutant was still here, but it... it was smaller, just a little.



The landscape became a mnemonic. The hills were bristling with laws. Familiarity extended like a web. Did birds feel afraid when they started their migrations? No, they just migrated, like with eels heading off on their endless pilgrimages. The world was familiar not because they knew every inch of it, but because they knew what mattered in it. Tanner understood the law, so she painted the world with it, and... and it almost worked, her heart slowed a little...



But she still almost shrieked when Marana appeared next to her, gun in hand, and... something else.



A long, pale bone. Taken from the horse. Wrapped in more cloth, and lit. The campfire was twinkling behind her.



The bone wouldn't burn. Tanner hesitated, took it... then threw her burning spoke at the mutant. It roared past the creature, which actually flinched, actually seemed to panic for a moment... before the flame was snuffed out by the snow, and the stand-off continued.



"Holding up, Tanner?"



Surprisingly...



"Mostly. Mostly. Took a bit, but... I'm alright. Stable."



Marana smiled faintly.



"Good. Because I'm absolutely terrified."



"Thank you for the bone, by the way. And the campfire."



Marana blinked.



"Alright. You're welcome for the stuff that's saving both of us. Sorry for not hitting that thing with enough bullets."



"No, no, I thought about that, the pistol's too weak, not designed for this sort of thing."



"Tanner, you're being polite. We're about to get eaten, maybe, and you're being courteous."



Tanner kept her face flat.



"Hm."



"Not criticising. Very admirable."



"Hm."



Marana snorted, and drew back to tend to the fire, to make sure it wouldn't go out before morning came. Tanner tried to figure out a plan, here amidst her web of significance that stretched from horizon to horizon. The mutant would presumably remain here until they were dead, or it realised they had nothing to offer it. Whichever came first. Morning would be no inhibition to it, not at all. So... that was it, that was the plan. Shelter near or in the coach, warm themselves with their little fire, use it to fuel torches, keep the creature away. Wait for morning, and warmth. Then keep moving through the snow, heading for Rekida. Hope that something took care of this creature beforehand, or that they figured out some way of killing it. The thing was, she... the animal part of her brain wanted this thing dead now, no matter what. But the rational part, the judicial part, knew that they'd just waste fuel and effort, expose themselves to risk. This worked. This was keeping the mutant at bay. They did no good by panicking, right? Right. Stay here. Stay warm. Huddle around the fire and let this creature stay back, warded by the light and the heat.



What they were doing was working. And the consequences of failure were such that, even if this situation was cold, and dangerous, and paranoia-inducing...



What they were doing was working.



And as her aches and pains started to grow, her body becoming aware of all manner of strains and scrapes that she'd gained since the crash... she tried to grow more comfortable. To wait for the breaking of the day.



And the mutant stared. Unblinking.



Waiting, just as they were.



***



There was no conversation, not really. Marana took a turn or two holding the torch, letting Tanner rest her limbs, but generally it was Tanner's duty - she was larger, stronger. Ached, though. Could feel bruises spreading up and down her body, and her back was completely numb. The cold was fierce, and they gave territory to the mutant, let it slink closer so they could more consistently huddle around the campfire. Glowing hellishly in the hollow ribcage of a dead horse, surrounded by its fellows, likewise mummified by the cold. Marana poked around the coach under Tanner's watch, a torch of her own keeping her safe from the mutant's approach. No passengers, but there were sacks inside, filled with letters, addressed to anywhere besides this wasteland. Rekida, all of them, destined for the colonists. Marana dragged some of the sacks to the campfire, using them as chairs to sit on or lean against while she checked her pistol over and over, made sure it was loaded, ready to fire, just in case the mutant got any ideas. The mutant became a constant companion, a thing that simply stood unyielding at the ring of the firelight, waiting for them to give in. Marana seemed tempted to rip open a few letters for entertainment, but Tanner's look stopped her.



Reduced her to just scanning the addresses, the names. Unfamiliar names, with strange pronunciations. Rekidans. Names that Tanner recognised from Fidelizh, too, with the proper formulation. The mutant existed in the void beyond the light, so she filled the void with random facts, random meanings, webs of significance that held her secure. Fidelizhi names. Surname was just a matter of origins, it wasn't provided in general conversation, considered irrelevant and overly personal. A family name being announced meant you were acting for that family, like you were taking on the mantle of a family member, letting the whole lineage ride around on your back. It meant responsibility, and responsibility was a heavy burden. The first name, the familiar name, was made of two parts. The first was a baby-name, a kind of root from which other things could grow. Used as a pet name by parents and other adults towards infants, but once you were grown, it was considered... almost embarrassing to use it outside of a domestic context. Once, you only got the second part of your first name when you'd proven your health for long enough - the baby name was lighter and less committing, better to give to the dead. Now, though... now it was different. Not so grim.



The second part of the first name was an indicator of broader, more important things. It meant a family lineage, but wasn't as specific as a surname. It was about allegiance to an archetype, a class, a greater body of humanity that was still vague enough to not be committed to. Gi, for nobles, but years of marrying down had spread it around more. Eygi. Algi. Brother Olgi. The old merchant caste, before that was dissolved, had Lug, and most Parliamentarians had that suffix, some taking it because it made them sound more proper. Eglug. Hallug. Camlug, names that appeared in the papers. Ima from a district once associating with fulling and waulking. Sister Halima. Mal for folk on the other side of the Irizah - Mals having taken it back in the old days, the foundational population, and from them sprouted the name. Some colonies were entirely occupied by Dols - permanent colonials, the first founders of a settlement, the last to leave when contamination came, eager to set off once the prospectors found a new site. Brother Rumdol. Yai for another district of the city, like Brother Gulyai. Izh for kings. No-one was called Izh, none but the city of Fidelizh itself.



She recited the names in her head like mantras, the world beyond the fire filling with the spectres of people she knew, shops she visited, names she's read in books and newspapers, heard in theatrophone broadcasts. Gi, Lug, Ima, Mal, Dol, Yai, Izh. Eygi, Algi, Olgi, Yonlug, Hallug, Camlug, Halima, Rumdol, Gulyai, Fidelizh. A sound like the buzzing of an insect, while all the others sounded clumsier on her lips. Like kings weren't to be spoken of clumsily, they were to hum across the tongue, they were to be drawled with barely a single flicker of the vocal chords. Names that undulated into the world, weren't projected, weren't shouted, weren't proclaimed. Like they were natural occurrences, equivalent to the babbling of a river. Kingship didn't impose itself, it simply emerged from the tangles of the human spirit - until the Golden Parliament decided that was silly, and ripped that suffix out of the kings, pasted it to the city. The city was the only king they needed. An empty throne was the only one they found pleasing. Yet the city was still littered with faceless statues of the men who were called Izh. And in Mahar Jovan, one still lived. One still ruled. His sad eyes looking out to the ruins of Krodaw.



The mutant shifted, and she was dragged back to reality.



Marana was still flicking through letters, most of them ignored easily, some catching her interest for a second or so, but Tanner's glare stopped her opening a single one.



How long had it been?



How many hours?



How soon would sunlight come to them?



The hills hid the horizon. The sun might be coming up now, but the hills would trap the light for longer than necessary. She waited. She thought. She lit her torch over and over and over, and marked time by how many had been destroyed. But the snow swallowed the stumps of torches, and she lost count after about a dozen, the first bunch taken away by the swirling flakes. The cold was penetrating deep into her, and she was terrified of snow-madness, of hypothermia. Bound herself tightly with scarf, coat, everything. Huddled by the fire whenever she could. The coach was a break on the wind, and it contained some blankets, enough for them to stay a little warmer. Sometimes Marana would point the gun at the mutant, just to make it shuffle a little, make it defend itself... but she didn't fire. Not wasting the bullets on something that wouldn't appreciate them.



And as the hours drew on...



Tanner's eyelids grew heavier. The torches burned lower.



One after the other after other. Birthday candles winding down to waxen stumps. Burning the bones of horses until they were black and charred and brittle, and had to be thrown aside. Burning strips of cloth until they started to run short, and had to burn the wood of the coach once again. A temptation to burn it all rose up in Tanner, to burn the whole damn coach, to light up a column of flame, just to drive the mutant back for a little longer.



And-



A noise.



A noise in the hills.



Tanner twitched, but didn't look.



"Marana. Look. Noise."


Refused to take her eyes away from the mutant, which continued to watch patiently for an opening. She could see hoof-like tissue forming over its sides like plate armour, sliding wetly out of the skin, growing in like fingernails, dirty yellow and unhealthy-looking. Soon, it might not even be wounded by bullets. Marana hummed...



"Can't see anything. Sure it wasn't the fire crackling, or-"



"No, I thought... never mind, I don't know."



"What was it?"



"I don't know. I don't. Just... thought there was something. Going mad."



She sighed, disappointed with herself. Embarrassed. Marana's smile was audible.



"You're a funny fish, Tanner. My turn to hold the torch, I think."



"No, still mine."



"How are we timing it?"



"When I'm tired, you get the torch. And I'm not tired."



"Are you ever tired? You seem... I don't know, untouchable. Survived a crash, protected me from it, shot two horses, then ran through the snow with me on your back for a while, and now... this. Wondering if it's even possible for you to be tired."



More embarrassment. Insults were easy. Compliments were so very, very hard. Made her itch.



"Not tired now."



She paused.



"If you want something to do, collect any letters which look important, put them in my trunk. Government letters, I suppose. Anything that's thick enough. Wish we could take everything, but... anyway."



Marana hummed in agreement, and spoke idly as she worked away. The sound helped keep Tanner anchored, helped stop her thinking about what might be nearby, creeping closer and closer, huge and fierce, ready to tear them apart or ruin everything...



"I suppose this was the mail coach the old man mentioned, back when we set off. Two coaches, both run off the road by mutants."



"Mutant. Singular."



"You think this one did it, too?"



"Think so. Same pattern. Coach crashed, horses partly eaten. Suppose it figured out what works."



Marana hummed again.



"Wonder if it got the coachman."


"Must've."



"...sloppy meal with the horses, though. Didn't consume them completely. I mean, the coachman would be the first one to die in a crash like this, he's exposed, he's got nothing to protect himself with. Wonder why his body isn't here, when he likely died on impact, and the horses weren't exactly moved."



"Horses are bigger than humans. Could haul the coachman away to eat in a lair or something, but the horses had to be on-site."



"Hm."



Wondered if the thing would do the same to them. Still. She tried to think of the incident... remembered how the coachman had been deathly silent through it all. He hadn't yelled once before or during the crash. One moment he was driving, then he was silent, then they crashed. Something about it was rubbing her up the wrong way, and she wasn't sure why. But two coaches, crashed in the same way by the same mutant at different places along the road...



Just... unsure, was all.



Another noise, and her head whirled for a second, before flicking back to the mutant, terror rising up her throat. No, still here, still here. But something was out there, she knew it. Was it that huge mutant from earlier, the one in the darkness? The one which had been watching for the right moment to strike? Had it grown bored? No, that thing had moved in absolute silence, this felt different, almost clumsier. The wind was... hm. It was blowing from behind the mutant in front of them, bringing its scent into their noses, carrying to the hills. Hm. Something out there was moving closer, and maybe the mutant couldn't smell it, the wind just wasn't blowing correctly, and it wasn't willing to leave them alone long enough to adjust. Marana stood, her boots making the snow crackle, and Tanner could hear her cocking her pistol.



"You're right. Something's out there."



"What?"



"Can't tell. Fire's making it hard to hear."



A pause. And she yelled, loud enough to make Tanner almost jump out of her own skin.



"Hey! Human? We're human, too! Let's talk about being humans together, why don't we?"



No response.



"Well, it's probably not human."



"Did you have-"



"We've got a fire and a mutant, it's not hard to know where we are."



Fair enough. Still. Would've been nice to have some warning. Marana didn't sit down again, she stayed standing, kept her gun at the ready, scanning the darkness. A long few moments passed... and Tanner spoke.



"Idea. Why don't you light a torch or two from the fire, throw them out into the dark? Just... check, I suppose."



"Waste of wood, no?"



Tanner didn't reply. She couldn't throw it herself, so it was entirely Marana's choice. Paranoia was clawing at the edges of her mind, rationality was suppressing it, and the two were clashing perpetually. She wanted to run, fight, do something... knew it would be pointless. Knew she had something good going here, and couldn't abandon it. There'd be no greater safety in the darkness - this coach was a miracle all unto itself, treasure it. Sacrifice some of their fuel for potential clarity? Save it all and endure a few more precious minutes as dawn crept closer? There was only so much they could burn, after all. And she remembered the snowstorm, how if they'd set out just a day earlier, they might've missed it, might've avoided the brunt of it, and running from the mutant would be easier, they might've evaded the mutant entirely, might've... she didn't want to waste anything, not if she could help it. No idea how pivotal it could be. Tanner couldn't decide, she was... she was bound up with too many thoughts. Too much restricting logic that made her aware of each possibility and risk. Being a judge was... not precisely ideal in a situation like this, when she needed a quick judgement. Marana moved quickly, grabbing a log, flinging it end over end into the gloom...



A curse escaped her lips.



"You're right. Something."



Tanner froze.



"What? What is it?"



"Just saw a leg. Drew away. Moving over the snow."



Over...?



"Human?"



"Didn't look animalistic."



Tanner blinked.



Stared at the mutant.



And the wind shifted. Blew in the other direction. Carrying scents to the mutant, rather than away.



And for once, it looked away from its chosen prey. Into the darkness beyond the fire. To things only it could see, scents it treasured...



The stink of contamination.



And from all around, in a broad circle...



Movement.



Surrounded.



They'd been relying on the wind. Sneaking around. Pacing in the darkness. Skimming over the snow, light and balanced enough to dance atop the surface like pond-skimmers. Surrounded on all sides, and only now the cover was blown did they dare to rush, to sprint with all the power contamination gave them. The mutant had been sitting here like a succulent cut of meat, bristling with contamination to devour. She'd thought a smarter mutant would come to snap it up. Sooner or later.



And the next thing Tanner knew, a silk-clad redhead was scuttling forwards, over the snow, mottled face locked into a rictus of hunger.



A redhead she recognised.



The wolf-mutant gurgled a shambolic war-cry.



The redhead was absolutely silent.



But her jaws were wet with eager saliva.



And her eyes were boiling with yearning.
 
Chapter Twenty-Eight - Chain-Towers and Cage-Trees
Chapter Twenty-Eight - Chain-Towers and Cage-Trees


There were maybe seven of them, but in the obscurities of snow, darkness, stress and violence, there was no establishing a true number. Surely the wolf-mutant knew. It would smell them, each and every one, drawing air through honeycomb-like apertures over its body, drinking their scents and knowing, completely and utterly, how profoundly doomed it was. Surrounded on all sides. The human mutants, the mottled creatures that Tanner had seen a few days ago, were cunning, in a brutal sort of way. Their bodies moved flat over the snow, they could scuttle on all fours and shift to two just as easily, as they did now when true speed was necessary. Like all mutants, it took a great deal to weary them. A great deal indeed. She imagined them skimming over the snow to find her, to pursue the carriage... confusion tickled her thoughts, though. Absurdly, given the situation. Why had they come here? Why did they follow? Why did they make the risky journey in the cold and the dark, hazarding the attentions of other, greater mutants that moved silently and knew nothing but hunger... why would they bother? And how did they succeed? A little chill ran up her spine when she remembered the deceased coachman's thoughts - that something had been chasing them away from this place, their usual hunting grounds. And now... now what? Had they been chased back? Had the temptation of prey been too much?



The violence put a stop to all thoughts.



The hobbling hitherto-humans lunged for the wolf in absolute silence, their hands outstretched, their too-long legs digging deep grooves into the ground, sending a spray of mud and ice behind them like comet trails. They lunged...



The wolf-mutant span, tried to snap at them, but there was an eerie resignation to it. The contamination recognised that this was unwinnable. And where an animal might rage against that fact, a mutant wouldn't. A mutant lived and died with the same basic mechanical apathy. It saw no chance to escape - so why prolong the inevitable?



The crowd piled atop it, all seven, the redhead in the torn silk dress buried right in the midst of the scrum. And they tore. With bare, clawed hands, they ripped at the tough flesh, and they did what neither Tanner nor Marana could or would do, what substituted for fire, exceeded it in purging the mutant.



They ate.



The violence was ecstatic and mechanical. This was their natural purpose. Nothing more. But there was undeniable passion to their motions... or Tanner was trying to read passion into it, trying to make them seem more human, reading saliva as indicating hunger rather than a simple desire to make the food go down easier, reading those bulging eyes as indicating enjoyment rather than the routine pulse of adrenaline and blood. The heat of their bodies melted the snow into a slurry, and blood filled it gladly, mixing to create a frothing pink-hued lake. They wrapped strong limbs around the extremities of the wolf and wrenched the joints until they popped free like champagne corks, one after the other, ligaments straining and snapping. They dug sharp nails into the flesh and dug for anything that could be held, bringing out silver-grey intestines in a coiling system of sausage links, a stomach that was rippling with greasy horseflesh, kidneys that gleamed rubious in the dim firelight, and all matter of miscellaneous red, grey, yellow material, all the shades of organic life. The bones splashed into the churning mire, iceberg-chunks of fat splashing beside them, to be devoured later when the time came to scavenge the meal. They wove their fingers into the mangy fur of the wolf and yanked, immobilising it as best they could, while arms levered the mouth until it cracked and leered wide in a loose, clattering grin of detached sinew, ready for them to tear from yet another angle. There was mechanical perfection to the butchery. They ripped, tore, sawed and cracked, yet they did it with great efficiency, and no mind for cruelty - they killed this thing, but they didn't hate it. Not one little bit.



Tanner felt vomit rising in her throat as they finished.



One of them had been wounded. His... his skin was peppered with the black thorns of mouth-stingers, and the wounds were already oozing with powerful mutant-born venom. His arm was already starting to swell up, purpling... mutants could heal a great deal. But the first and only prey a mutant desired was its own kind. Their bodies adjusted accordingly... and so did their venom. The others glanced at him, and one another, even as they finished the task of butchering the creature and set themselves to dividing the sponge of its lungs and the long winding passages of its digestive system, while one rangy girl knelt and began to gnaw clumsily at the bones like a dog, her eyes always fixed on the others. They observed the wounded one. Observed as he bore his teeth and seemed to consider gnawing his arm off...



They were considering killing him. Eating him alive. Like they would any other mutant.



This wasn't a hunting pack. It was just a group of enemies keeping themselves in sight.



The rangy girl with her bones, her hair falling out in clumps as her body ceased to require it, dropped a snapped length to the ground.



The mutant looked at his arm. Looked at the others. Started to back away over the snow...



The rangy girl leapt, and wrapped herself around his neck, chewing angrily at the spine, trying to crack it and paralyse him. The man whirled to try and get her off, stumbling and collapsing in the snow, rolling over and over and over to leverage his weight against her own, to crush her... the others looked, and returned to their meal. If the girl there was wounded, they'd kill her next, most likely. Or they'd try. Even now, the girl seemed to be directing the fight to go outwards, to spill away into the dark where she could have a head start on running away. If she recovered, would she come back? Would she seek the safety of mutual destruction instead of the uncertain mercies of the great shadowy things which dwelled out theire, in the outer dark?



The redhead with the blue silk dress broke away from the others, her mouth wet with gore, a long tongue already slithering out to clean it up - her tongue was almost amphibian, and it soaked up liquid like a sponge. But instead of chasing the opportunistic betrayal, she moved for Tanner, moved for Marana. Tanner hesitated... kept her torch in front of her, even as terror mounted. The redhead paused at the edges of the flame, tilting her mottled, slightly misshapen and elongated head to one side, considering Tanner carefully. Stared. Tanner felt the terror spike. Was this how the night was going to go? They'd be... be surrounded, replacing one mutant with five, discounting the escaped ones? Five mutants, all night, surrounding them, waiting... there'd be no killing that many, not with the tools they had. The redhead sniffed. Tilted her head to the other side, an unpleasantly human motion for something that wasn't. And then... then she moved.



Her hand cupped some of the bloody melted snow.



And she flung it onto Tanner's flame.



A hiss.



Darkness.



The creature rushed...



Tanner tried to raise a fist to strike at her...



And the creature stopped.



A deeply, viscerally uncomfortable feeling spread over Tanner's hand.



The girl... the girl was licking it. Like a dog.



And Tanner saw, as Marana came closer with a torch of her own, a battle cry escaping her lips... she was licking up a few flecks of spilled blood. They'd landed on Tanner's hand, should've noticed, should've notcied, but... but it didn't matter. She didn't dare move, the creature was latched to her arm with the intimacy of a leech, holding her hand in place while she worked over the flesh with a tongue that felt... it felt like an eel, the smooth muscle, the infinite flexibility, the slime of it. The creature only remained in contact for a few moments before she seemed satisfied... the brush of her teeth made Tanner's heart leap into her mouth, but she was just nibbling at a tiny piece of flesh that had become contaminated even by brief contact. No expression on her face while this was happening. None at all.



And she was gone.



Retreating to find herself a bone to gnaw on. And that was all.



She had no attachment to Tanner. Hadn't come here to protect her, hadn't followed her scent, she'd... her pack had just followed the road, most likely, come back to their old hunting grounds. They knew the landscape, clearly, knew how to set up ambushes. The wolf that she'd thought would be haunting them until morning, venom-mouthed and bolstered with the meat of their horses... it was gone. Ripped apart. They were poring over the bloody snow now, licking up whatever they could, never taking their eyes away from one another. Marana's voice was a whip-crack breaking the animal silence, the silence which reigned when language was impossible and only snuffles and the damp sound of tongues in snow could endure.



"Are you alright?"



A torch was thrust into her hands before she could answer, and Tanner gripped it instinctively, trying to resist the urge to ask for a scouring pad. The mutants were barely glancing at them now - they had nothing they wanted. And they disliked the fire. They knew their appetites, not like that feral thing.



"No. No, I am not."



Her voice was calmer than she felt.



"Fair enough. Now, I'll tell... I'll tell you what I'm going to do, and you are free to join me if you like. I am going to climb into that coach, the one with the intact doors, and I am going to close those doors and snuggle into the piles of mail, and I know I won't sleep, but I do not want to be out here for a single moment longer. If you need me, I'll be buried amidst the love letters and government reports."


Tanner let out a long, shuddering breath.



"I'll... yes, I'll join you. Inside the coach."



"How lovely. Now, I really must away before my legs give out."



Tanner automatically reached out to steady her, and the two hobbled to the coach, feeling absolutely drained. It was cold. It wasn't too long until morning. The sacks of post were cold and uncomfortable, the sharp corners of envelopes poking them no matter how they sat, and the coach was turned on its side - they were sleeping in a way that felt like they were trapped in a well, staring up through the mouth. Did wells have mouths? The sound of chewing made her want to think of anything besides mouths, so... anyway.



It was dark, uncomfortable, cold, and they could do nothing but listen to the sound of things with almost-human teeth gnawing, not even a single growl, snap, snarl or bark to interrupt it.



Tanner curled around Marana, clutching her tight, her eyes wide and unblinking.



Marana hesitated...



Then patted Tanner awkwardly on her broad, powerful back.



"Loosen up. I don't want you breaking my ribs."


Tanner started to let go-



"I didn't say let go, you daft thing."



Oh.



Well.



That was good.



***



Morning was unyielding. The storm was picking up - they were meant to be in Rekida a day ago, precisely to avoid this intensification. Now, it seemed as though the entire world was swaddled up in winds and crystals, flying so quickly that they scoured the skin. Tanner felt awful. Hadn't slept, not really. Just curled up in the coach and listened to the mutants as they went about their own business, devouring and chewing and never speaking a single word. Marana had been nearby, at least. Shivering. But... but there was something steady about her, something reliable. Older than Tanner, and still functioning. She thought back to the day when her father had come home from his injury, and when his friend, a man called Clarant, had wept like a child. She'd never spoken to him afterwards, not really. Mother didn't like seeing him. Tanner didn't know how to talk with him. But she always remembered the way she felt viscerally terrified by him crying, the unrestrained hiccuping sobs that usually came out of children. Sudden exposure to a well of emotion she thought adults just lacked, that they learned to stopper up by the time they reached their majority. Frightened her. Because the idea of the whole world being like that, being great reservoirs of feeling, well... well, anyway. Marana didn't weep. She didn't scream. Throughout the entire ordeal, she'd been fairly calm, or had appeared that way. And what lay beneath didn't matter. She kept a stiff upper lip, soldiered on, and for all of her surrealistic peculiarities, she had decorum.



Right now, Tanner needed that. An example to follow. Proof that, even in a situation like this, restraint was still possible, and indeed praiseworthy. Marana was doing it, and she was a soused surrealist who used to offer people cocaine, apparently. If Marana could do it, then Tanner could do it. She studied Marana like an icon, keeping an eye on how she stiffened her face, set her features, arranged herself in a manner which suggested some kind of sophistication and class. And slowly, carefully, she tried to imitate this poised prototype.



It helped.



And as the sun rose, red and cold, conquering the hills and peering dimly through the swirling clouds of the storm... Tanner felt controlled. What she felt didn't matter. What mattered was how she behaved, how she composed herself. And right now, she felt composed enough to keep going. A judge wouldn't panic. A lodge member wouldn't panic. Marana wouldn't panic. Eygi wouldn't, either. And Tanner wore these expectations like the Fidelizhi wore their gods, letting them settle over her clothes and press into her skin, lacing through her hair like steel wires and creeping around her lips to lock them into the right positions.



Remembered the theurgic core on the mutant-hunter's vessel. The way it was a chaotic little thing, a brutal little thing, churning with unimaginable potency... but restrained. Channelled. Leashed. The core was worthless if it wasn't leashed. A wasp was an irritant if it wasn't immobilised. And snow was prettiest when painted, when the cold was kept pleasingly distant.



The red sun was dawning.



Marana hummed. She hadn't slept either

.

"Well. I suppose that's our call."



Tanner pursed her lips and hauled herself up, reaching down to help Marana... before the woman slapped her hand away lightly, standing up on her own.



"Not that old."



She paused, looking at the entrance they were using, the door of the overturned coach. Hummed again.



"...would quite like a tiny bit of assistance with that, though. If you wouldn't mind."



Tanner gladly acquiesced. A few moments later, both of them were outside the coach, where the snow had been whirling all night, and continued to whirl now, picking up moment by moment. The sooty stain of their campfire was gone, and the gore of the slaughtering had faded away as well. Might as well never have happened. The cold was tremendous, biting hungrily at any piece of exposed flesh. Tanner immediately swaddled herself in a scarf, buttoning her coat as high as it would go, feeling her muscles groan as they ached for a proper rest, for a proper bed, for a warm meal to settle in her stomach. The bones of the dead horses were crusted with frost, and the hollow interiors were being filled with snow once more, stuffing them with pseudo-flesh and pseudo-organs. Fattening them up. The road was barely visible, a dark trail that wound through the dunes, between the hills. The world seemed a little more comprehensible in the morning light, red and warning as it was. The hills were bounded, seemed more like natural formations and less like the barrows of dead kings. The trail was clearer, and they could guarantee its existence for a longer distance, their eyesight tracking it further than in the gloom. Not sure how long it could last, though. The storm was still building, and strange currents of white dust moved over the landscape like miniature rivers, coiling around her ankles without even the slightest tactile impression. The ghosts of rivers, perhaps. All the form, none of the function.



The haze waxed and waned randomly, and Tanner peered out, Marana stretching beside her, joints popping in a way that reminded her far too much of the cracking of bones from last night, the disassembling of a living creature like it was a clock mechanism. She looked...



Paused.



Marana saw what she saw, and her eyes widened.



The mutants were still here. Sitting in a perfect circle. For a second, Tanner thought they were huddled against the cold, but... no, no, they were too far apart for that. Evenly spaced - six of them, the scraggly girl had returned with her stomach filled with the meat of her dead comrade, her limbs already swelling with newly integrated tissue. Their mouths were clear of gore - licked clean. They sat in a way where any one could stare at the other five. Ignored the cold. Ignored the frost which clambered over their limbs in a fine sheet. Ignored the way that small icicles clustered around their lips like fangs. Their eyes, wide and lidless, were unblinking. They were staring at one another. Daring one another to move first. All of them were bloated with the meat of thier kill, and Tanner could see where changes had already begun. One man had a horse-like bulge to his eyes. Another was more muscular, more lean, his legs more powerful than ever before. Another was covered in newly-developed plates similar to the matter of a horse's hooves. And the redhead girl, the one with the blue silk dress, the one who'd licked her hand like a cat to get even a hint of further sustenance... she had forearms newly studded with tiny black thorns, like insect stingers, and around her collarbone were little black beads, like opals, like pieces of caviar freshly scooped. Tiny insectile eyes.



All six of them were crouched like primitive idols from a far-off land. Deranged in shape and mind. Knees pulled up around their chins, weight resting easily on their eerily flexible hips. They might've been in those positions all night, never wavering.



None of them so much as glanced at the humans. They had nothing to offer.



The mutants were... well, mutating. Stabilising. Integrating whatever they could, and watching the others for any sign of hostility. The moment it manifested, the peace would break, the pack would implode, explode... and maybe, one day, they'd rejoin like nothing had happened, peace re-established. They didn't sleep. They didn't rest. They had no bonds of loyalty or friendship. They simply associated together because the advantage of alliance currently outweighed the advantage of cannibalisation. And right now, as they mutated in new directions, they were waiting for where the balance of power would settle. Would one of them end up with a bad mutation, something that might make them weaker, easier to kill? Would one of them end up noticeably stronger, and thus a kind of leader, someone who might be able to kill off some of the others?



The redhead stared with all of her eyes.



And silence ruled.



The two humans grabbed the one trunk they'd salvaged from their crash, Marana stuffed some of the more important-looking letters inside, and they started to march away through the snow, Tanner sending up great plumes of the stuff wherever she went, and Marana's struggling to wade through an ice-cold bog of crystals. Tanner suspected she'd need to carry her as the day went on, and her bruised back started a pre-emptive protest at the idea. The mutants didn't twitch once as they walked away, and as the storm picked up further, the last they saw was a circle of six figures, six standing stones to an unknown religion, fading away into the white haze, stained with the red of the dim sun.



And that was all.



They walked for hours, breath fogging in front of their faces. For a while, they were absolutely paranoid, and kept looking around, wondering if another unstable mutant was coming for them, or one of the smarter ones, for whatever reason. They had a revolver with too-few bullets and a stick, they weren't exactly firing on all cylinders here. The trail wound ahead of them, wide and deeply packed with snow on all sides, and their visibility ranged from somewhat tolerable to absolutely awful - in those minutes when the wind howled stronger than ever, the snow flanking the trail rose high enough to make even Tanner strain to see over, and there could be anything out there, watching them struggle onwards. Anything at all, and they wouldn't hear it, wouldn't see it... wouldn't know it existed until it snapped out of the haze to rip them to pieces. Tanner's eyelashes were thatched with snow, her hair glittered with frost, and her fingers seemed to shrivel before her eyes, becoming thinner and thinner, stiffer and stiffer... blood running from the biting chill, nursing itself around warm viscera. The only luxury was that the wind was at their backs, a lash driving them onwards quickly, giving them no opportunity to stop. Like the breath of those mutants was on their necks, it felt like. Sometimes. Their water was poor, very poor - all they had were a pair of canteens they'd had with the coach, and those were drained quickly. As hours drew on and the cold, dry air parched them, they found themselves eating snow like mad animals, crunching it down and relishing in the slight bursts of life they got, even as the coldness spread through their bodies.



The sun rose higher, but never gave them more than a scrap of warmth, and soon enough the clouds stole it away entirely, and the sky was a dirty white-grey, uniformly illuminated. They walked until their toes were numb, their hands too, and their faces were scarred with numbness wherever their cover was imperfect. To Tanner, with her head uncovered, she felt a crown of invisible needles forming around her scalp and forehead, digging inwards with the intent of paralysing all thought. When she shoved her hands into her pockets for warmth, they moved like clubs, and she had to struggle to fit them, everything feeling unfamiliar. Wrong. She grumbled to Marana from time to time, her voice strained, talking about anything and everything. What had she said, yesterday, when they were running through the snow? She remembered rambling about something... but the specifics evaded her. Those memories were sharp, and she kept them disant. They talked about how fragile humans were, and how no other animal ventured so far beyond their comfort zones, not really. They stuck to their narrow margins of existence, and obeyed thier boundaries religiously. Not humans, though. No matter how boiling or freezing... well. Anyway. Marana talked about how hot it'd been in Krodaw, though her voice was low when she did so. How the mornings were an agony of strangeness during the summer, and inevitably she'd wake with her counterpane scattered across the room, her hair in disarray, her limbs sprawled crazily, sweat staining every inch of skin, throat parched, head throbbing, eyes itching, no idea if it was midnight or midday or some awful mid-time where it was all hours at once and nothing ever changed.



They talked about breakfast. They talked about breakfast a lot, about how they longed for a warm plate of meat and bread, sauce soaking the crumbs, washed down with something that made the body remember it was alive.



They spend hours talking about different sausage types. Tanner was fond of pork with abundant seasoning - pepper, allspice, coriander, garlic. Thinly cut into coin-shaped disks and sampled one at a time. Marana had higher tastes - she recalled fondly sausages made of venison and wild boar, braised in red wine and a surfeit of onions, eaten with lazy debauchery. She recalled eating them in her underclothes when she was younger and weirder. Eating luxurious sausages while red wine dripped down her chin, in her underclothes, sitting on the edge of her bed, staring into the middle distance as some very interesting substances coursed through her system.



Tanner liked it when she talked about that. It made her feel renewed confidence in her life decisions.



Hours.



Hours.



Untameable march of them. The snow sliced into their backs and kept them going. They refused to stop, keenly aware of how exposed they were, how vulnerable, how weak. They lacked fire, food, water, shelter. Nothing but the clothes on their backs and the contents of a rattling trunk. If they stopped, they might never start again, might be locked in place like those human-mutants back at the coach. Again, Tanner thought of the great dark shape in the snow, the one with silver eyes, that had lurked in front of her for just a moment before vanishing like a mirage. Again, she thought of the coachman's body in the snow. The strangeness of the crash, that he should die so silently. The landscape was more and more studded with structures, but they were all of them abandoned shells, cleared out during the Great War. They stood atop the hills, for the most part, but as they went on the trail became more paved, and their boots were sometimes met with the satisfying clunk of impacting stone, and after the soft death of the snow, there was something wonderful even about the shudder of bones as they stepped on a real, honest, road. The structures all around them, though, made them fall silent, like they were walking amidst a graveyard. A great assemblage of monuments. They were towers, little keeps set within hexagonal walls, high and white, carved on all sides, but the distance obscured what those carvings might be. They were austere things, these towers. Square-shaped, with corners tapering to sharp points, and pyramids for their roofs. What openings they had were narrow slits, devoid of glass. Many of them had long rusting chains coming away from them, studded into the stone, leading to the earth below. They clattered slightly in the wind, and Tanner could vaguely see charms and rotting wooden tablets hanging from them like tassels. It made it seem like the sky was trying to rip the towers away, and only these tired, half-broken chains were keeping them anchored.



Once again, Tanner wondered about Rekida. What it had been. What it was becoming. Who had lived there, and how many had managed to escape. Each tower had a single path leading to it, just one, barely visible in the snow as a slight shadow. And each path was studded with, at minimum, three gates, fashioned from gleaming white stone, with the rotten, burned remains of wooden doors standing beneath the graceful arches. Each gate's two pillars were carved into the shape of humans, muscular and smooth, features smooth and featureless, hefting a great serpent between the two of them - the serpent forming the arch. The faceless statues were inscrutable and impassive. They gave nothing to observers, contented in their own secrecy. The snake was smoothly bent, spine straining, and its head was always clutched securely in a pair of glittering white hands, sculpted with hard edges and jutting knuckles. Everything was either eerily smooth or pointedly jagged, and sometimes the smooth segments were carved with symbols, spiralling and strange. Each statue had these symbols - three strings of them, winding from some point in the back to where the heart ought to be, where they met and wove together.



Tanner shivered under the eyeless gaze of these statues.



Marana admired them boldly, and her fingers twitched within her gloves, eager to examine them, to see how she could reproduce them a little. Three-gated chained towers all around, marking significance she didn't know and couldn't imagine. Their whiteness made them seem like bones, or the slender extension of her bloodless, frost-kissed fingers. Trees stood here and there, strangely tall and thin. They weren't conifers, like she expected - they seemed strangely pimpled. Pale wood, thin branches, and almost explosive blooms of green matter that was spiky and might've been leaves. They smelled of licorice or star anise, and grew more and more numerous as they marched onwards. They didn't sway, even in the wind, though their spiky leaves clattered slightly, whispering over one another. The porcelain sky denied all shadows, and so they seemed painted onto the great white canvas of the heavens, artificial and absurd, made by someone who didn't quite know what plants looked like. One of them stood nearer the road, and the snow hadn't quite covered its roots - it stood like an hourglass, a cage of roots suspending the trunk above the earth, and for a moment they considered sheltering in it... before soldiering on. Tanner imagined these trees drinking the moisture of the snow, imagined them sheltering animals in the cages during the summer. Marana didn't know their names, and so they loomed nameless and alien. Cage-trees and chained towers, with gates of faceless gods who broke a snake's spine to mark a boundary.



Not her country. Definitely not.



They went on.



No animals greeted them, none but a single lost crane, face a livid red and wings touched by stripes of black. It circled strangely, silently, watching the world below. Was it lost? Could it be lost? Could birds like that get lost on their migrations? It seemed lost, circling there aimlessly, graceful and absurd all at once, beak pointing in no direction at all. It was a large thing, too - powerful wings, savagely sharp beak, and legs that ended in glittering claws, visible even from this distance. It hovered a moment, circling... then caught a current of wind and vanished from sight, disappearing behind a hill.



Hours.



And finally...



Finally.



They saw something inhabited.



A little grey structure, a tiny tower, crude and primitive compared to the alabaster ones above. But it was alive, there were the sounds of voices, activity, the smell of cooking food. Tanner blinked. Marana's face slowly split into a grin. They smelled food. They smelled food. They moved quickly, Tanner's trunk bouncing against her leg as they went, faster and faster and faster, until they were practically running for the tiny grey outpost. People were standing on top of the tower, around it in sandbag-guarded stations, wandering on patrols that kept the cold out of their boots... people! People! Wearing long, military coats, with tall, military hats, and heavy, military rifles. One of the sentries yelled to the others, and the entire outpost turned to regard the new arrivals, moustaches twitching like antennae sensing a new scent. Tanner's natural reticence barely slowed her, and Marana was waving happily at them, all weariness forgotten. Someone who seemed to be the head boy of the group stepped forwards, chewing something idly, removing a napkin from his collar as he went. He was sun-tanned, powerful-looking, with curly black hair and a chest swollen with muscle. He was tough, sinewy, and his step was done with absolute certainty.



His glittering boots were almost mirror-like with their sheen, and Tanner slowed down as she approached, feeling as though he towered over her despite her superior height. He folded his arms over his chest, seeming to become even larger as he did so.


"Oy-oy, then. What's the matter with you two, running around in the snow like dazed horses, if you'll pardon the expression?"



Tanner blushed slightly, even as his tone never wavered beyond friendly and polite. Marana straightened her back, smiled in a genteel fashion, and wove her fingers between one another with all the confidence of someone used to this sort of thing.



"Oh, splendid. We were hoping to find someone out here. Our coach was run off the road, see, we've endured a night in the blasted cold, my extremities are in danger of passing a vote of no confidence in my ability to sustain them, and we're in need of hot food, hot drinks, and a fire. The order is fairly irrelevant, we're mostly concerned with quality and quantity, not chronology. Would that be acceptable?"



Tanner blushed more fiercely, hoping it wasn't showing too much on her scarf-clad face.



"Sorry, sir. I'm... Judge Tanner Magg, this is my, uh, friend, Marana, I've been... sent at the request of the colony. Might be some other there already. Sir. Oh, and I have some letters, a mail coach was run off the road too, I took anything which looked... well, important. Sir. Nothing's been opened. It's... just back there, we were able to walk from there this morning. Made sure the bags were stowed in the coach so they wouldn't get soaked, should be able to find it easily enough. Our coach is a few hours beyond that."



The officer blinked a few times, before running a muscled hand through his curly hair, disturbing a few flakes of snow as he did.



"Two coaches? Both run off?"



"Mutant, sir. Unstable. Killed by some of the human-looking ones."



"...damn. That's... hm, that's odd. Very odd. Well. Anyhow. Honoured judge, pleasure to meet you, and a friend of a judge is a friend of ours. Thanks for picking up those letter cs,an hand them over while..."



He barked a quick laugh.



"Ah, no point playing around, can't say a decent fellow would leave two women stranded in the snow for a moment longer than necessary. Come on, then, get yourselves warmed up. Plenty of food to go around, I was just sitting down for lunch, myself. Happy for some accompaniment, if you'll tolerate my company. Business later, once we're full. Some of us will escort you the rest of the way to the colony, once you're ready. No point on a march with proper fortification, eh? Come on, you both look half-starved."


And with that, he turned on his heel and strode away, crushing the snow with confident snaps, even the thick layers incapable of muffling the boldness of his step. Marana didn't wait a moment before following, grabbing Tanner's hand and dragging her along. The smell of cooking meat was heavy in the air. The long nightmare of the wasteland was over. Tanner could already feel proper expectations settling around her - even a touch of civilisation made her tighten up, pull her coat into proper arrangements, brush her hair back from her forehead, and straighten her back. She was a judge. And she ought to do her best to reflect the virtues of the Golden Door to all and sundry. Marana had no such inhibitions, and she practically flounced her way onwards, smile widening from coy reserve to open, gluttonous joy. The other soldiers paid attention, interested at the giantess in their midst, in the clear exhaustion written on the faces of both interlopers. Tanner had never been happier to see soldiers with guns, the big ones that were designed to hurt mutants, to blow them to pieces too small for regeneration for adaptation. Every gleaming button on their long, green coats seemed to her to be the most perfect buttons in existence, indicating people who knew what they were doing.



No thoughts of mutants and rot, of dead men in the snow, or fires lit in the ribs of horses, of dead silver eyes in the dark, of the slaughter of the wolf-thing, of the titan, of the stinking mudlands, of the great voyage upwards and out of any sort of familiarity. The long nightmare was over.



Time to wake up, in Tanner's judicial opinion. Wake up to civilisation and comfort, wake up from the cold and into the warmth. Wake up to purpose, and the soothing anaesthesia of routines. Her hand shook slightly, yes, but... but she could deal with that. People suffered worse and came out smiling - she'd had it easy. Right, yes. Had it easy. A judge wouldn't complain. A lodge member would thank the lodge for having guarded her from a worse fate. Of all the restraints she had, none of them would allow her to curl up and have a bit of a cry, like some sort of infant. Remembered the fear of seeing an adult cry for the first time, and her resolve to remain absolutely stoic turned from iron to steel, tougher, lighter, more resistant to rust.



The officer held the door open for them, bowing slightly as they entered, kicking the snow from their boots, feeling every ache and pain unwind at once. The interior was small, cosy, filled with chairs and tables which still bore the scent of breakfast, with a little set aside for the officer's lunch. A lunch they were eager to parasitise. And... no, there was someone else. Someone sitting at one of the long tables, jacket slung over the back of a chair, smoking from a long, curving, oddly shapeless pipe that reminded her of some exotic species of sea life - not a fish, more of a sea sponge or anemone. He turned slightly, regarding them with narrow, intelligent eyes. Tanner paused. Something. Tweed jacket over the back of the chair. Why was... those eyes, clever, but cold. That face, carefully neutral, absolutely controlled. And... and his jacket, she could just barely see... yes, around the cuffs.



They lacked the usual horned buttons.



Instead, there were little diamond-shaped pieces of gold, engraved with the symbol of a human palm.



One word came to mind, and while Marana swanned in casually to gather some food for herself, unwinding her scarf as she went... Tanner remained frozen for a moment. She'd journeyed from Fidelizh to Fidelizh, it seemed. That one word hovered in her mind like a piece of solid ice, like those needles around her head had compressed, shooting directly inwards, nestling in the innermost contours of her brain.



Erlize.

AN: Right-o, another arc done, next arc proceeding.
 
Chapter Twenty-Nine - Unicorn of the Secret Police
Chapter Twenty-Nine - Unicorn of the Secret Police


"Send her in, would you?"


The voice from the other side of the door was stately, dignified, weighted with authority. Tanner immediately twitched backwards, almost tripping over her own feet as she retreated from the door. Didn't want to be caught with her ear at the wood, like some sort of paranoid lunatic, did she? No, definitely not, and it wasn't something judges did. She plucked at the tiny pearl buttons lining her sleeves, nervous that one of them was fraying, about to fly off with a pop. Wished Marana was around to tell her she was being silly. Wished Eygi was around, in general. Only a few days had passed since they'd arrived at the outpost and proceeded on to Rekida, but sometimes she felt like she was still out in the snow, stumbling around and slowly going blind from the glare. Nothing felt quite real yet, nothing had the vividness of that night in the snow, a torch the only thing standing between her and death. Maybe she had died out there, and this was just a bizarre hallucination. Might explain those cage-trees, those chained towers... she had to say, the hallucination of getting rescued by the same redhead mutant from the beginning of the journey felt like an absurd dramatic contrivance, and she was insulted that her brain couldn't just come up with another mutant to do the job. She shivered from head to foot, trying to anchor herself again. Just... focus on her immediate surroundings. That'd work.



The governor's house was... well, she wanted to say 'palace', or 'mansion', but none of them quite added up for this place. The words fell short. It was a little too intimate, a little too cosy, a little too human. It felt like a place which belonged to one person, rather than a title. Probably accurate, the colony wasn't all that old, hadn't had a governor for very long. The stucco on the ceiling barely looked dried. She wasn't even waiting in a formal hall or something, she was waiting in a living room, there was a decanter of whisky, a tea set, books scattered listlessly around the numerous chairs, a little fire glowing warmly... she'd been drawn between the allure of the governor's door and the warmth of the fire for a while now, bouncing from one to the other, moving on tip-toes to avoid clumping around like a gorilla. Everything had a sheen of newness combined with pretensions of age. Tastefully shabby, in a way. Decorated ceiling, deep carpet, plenty of chairs, blue-painted walls barely visible behind bookshelves heaving with nameless ledgers, only a single tiny window looking out into the featureless whiteness of the sky. If something could be cushioned or insulated, it was - the chairs were overstuffed, the carpet was luxurious and red as fresh liver, the glasses surrounding the decanter were fat and thick, the paintings of landscapes were all done in such broad, loose strokes that the world they depicted seemed to be made entirely out of clouds. Even the ceiling, painted blue and white, was only decorated with stucco flowers and vines, coiling around one another until they formed a perfect natural ceiling.



It was... not unlike being inside a huge gas mask, the single tiny window being the only functional eye to the outside world. Everything controlled, regulated, forming a perfect little environment. Outside lay the cold, the hustle and bustle of existence, the unrelenting reality of things. Inside... well, inside was warmer. Safer. Might as well be back in Fidelizh, honestly.



A man pushed open the heavy wooden doors leading to the governor's office, and Tanner stiffened immediately, shivering under her cape. Erlize. Diamond-shaped golden cufflinks, tweed suit, cold eyes. She knew him. He'd been at the outpost, having lunch with the officer in charge. Didn't know his name, but he'd accompanied them back to Rekida, barely saying a word. Seemed to be the head of the Erlize outfit here, monitoring people, keeping them on their best behaviour. His thin hair was combed severely over his head, illuminating the sharp contours of his skull, and a single knob of bone around the middle of the scalp. A bizarre little carbuncle that gleamed slightly in the light of the window, and made him seem... almost like a narwhal, he was too thin to be a rhinoceros. Or a third eye, glaring at her while his actual eyes remained flat and cold. His lips were practically invisible, such was their tightness. His suit clung to him like a second skin, and she sometimes thought she could count his ribs through the jacket. Surprised that it didn't tear along the small of his back when he moved. He didn't smile. But his lips expanded horizontally, very, very slightly, in a perfect line. Seemed to be his equivalent.



"The governor will see you, Judge Tanner."



Tanner smiled nervously, brushing a lock of hair behind her ear.



"Oh. Ah. Right. Thank you."



The man inclined his head a little, and moved to one of the chairs with a strange gait that seemed... uncomfortable with being seen. He moved with spider-like strides, picking his way through the carpet like an explorer would venture through a deep jungle, hands folded behind his back and head jutting forwards like a gargoyle. She saw his back, with his tweed jacket pulled tight, a pleat running down the middle, highlighting the severe curve of his spine. Could almost count the vertebrae. He clicked his way to a chair, sat down while tugging his trousers up with a little jerk of perfectly poised fingers, and seemed to vanish from perception. He was there, of course. But he seemed to... adopt such a form of stillness, such a lightness of breath, such an angle of reclining that he might as well have blended into the background. Been of the same species as the furniture. Unliving and unthinking. All except the narrow, intelligent eyes, which never stopped scanning every corner. She couldn't fail to notice how he was right-handed, and had chosen to sit with a wall to his left, in a corner where he could see the entire room at once, particularly the exits, the window, everything. He was like a spider in a cobweb - invisible until you walked into him.



Tanner was glad to leave him in his chair, doing nothing at all but staring at the room, monitoring it for... something.



The governor was waiting for her. And while the waiting room had been a neatly contained capsule of Fidelizh, the office felt like... almost an embarrassed attachment. Small, slightly cramped, and smelling very strongly of sandalwood and old hats. A desk the colour of tobacco, covered in leather barely a shade lighter, with a heavy typewriter and a pile of anonymous papers. The window here was much, much broader, almost stretching from floor to ceiling, with as few obstructions on sight as possible, and the glass kept spotless. It stood behind the governor's desk, and the unyielding pale light made the room feel slightly sterile. She saw only one sign of luxury, one and one alone. An ashtray carved out of what looked like ivory, decorated with complex scrimshaw, sitting on three little nubs of silver carved into the shape of eagle claws. A three-legged ashtray, in which a half-burned cigarette eked out its last moments of heat.



The governor was here.



Tanner bowed her head slightly, didn't extend her hand to shake - wouldn't be proper, not unless he initiated. And he didn't.



He wasn't a tall man. But he had the sturdiness of a career soldier. A face which was scarred by shrapnel, giving half of his face a pitted, cratered look. Paralysed the muscle, too, leaving him with a perpetual blank expression, save for the tiniest crook of a smile at one deformed corner of his lip. His hair was sandy and short, his hands looked like pieces of dried bark, and his shoulders still held their muscle, even as his face showed signs of entropic ageing. He stood as she entered, revealing a slight limp and stoop - another sign of being a veteran of something or other. His left hand was mottled. She stared at it for just a moment too long, memories of mutants coming back. Then her eyes flickered away, embarrassed. Just a little cosmetic mutation. It happened, especially with veterans. Lucky it hadn't gone anywhere else. His suit was dark and old-fashioned, and his eyes were a shade of palest green, like faded jade.



"Honoured judge, please, sit down. Pleasure to finally meet you. Terribly sorry for the delay."



He smiled, the stiff side of his face remaining locked in place, giving him a slightly clownish look. Tanner sat, happy to be reduced to a smaller height - she felt like she ought to be shorter than him, she really should, he had a bearing which filled up the space around him, made him seem large. Wished reality would catch up with her perception, honestly. He sat down as well, his face stiffening for a moment, as if the action pained him slightly.



"Again. Terribly sorry. Business of the colony. How are you settling in, incidentally? House functional?"



Tanner nodded a few times, and one of her hands picked, stealthily, at one of the little pearl buttons going down her skirt. This was her confidence dress, it was well-fitting, fairly fashionable, and had more buttons than she could count. Just having stuff to fiddle with was enough to relieve her stress a little.



"Oh, yes, the house is lovely."



"Heard there was a small problem with the stove."



Tanner blinked.



"You... heard that?"



The governor's clownish half-smile appeared again.



"Oh, of course. I make a point of knowing things like that. Sorted out, I hope?"



"Oh, yes, just finished today, sir. Been staying over the kaff for now, that's been fine, and the house overall is lovely. Just moved my trunks in before I came here."



Done it when the sun still hadn't risen, terrified of sweating with exertion, terrified of becoming poorly composed for her meeting.



"Well, can't really be lived in until you get that stove running. Always feel like a house can just become an infernal cold-room when you leave it alone long enough. Sorry for the inconvenience, of course, just let one of my people know how much the stay in the kaff cost, we'll happily recompense you. And the rest of the colony, acceptable...?"



"Oh, very, very."



She paused.



"...someone did try to measure my head, though."



The governor coughed out a small laugh.



"Ah, I heard about that. That's Tom-Tom, she's one of the locals. Try not to pay too much attention to it - some places have palm reading, Rekidans measure skulls, seems to me. Doubt she means anything by it, but if she gets pushy in any way, you let one of my boys know, alright? Can't have someone harassing a judge. Oh, goodness, sorry, forgot - tea?"



"Oh, no thank you, I'm... quite alright."



Translation: I'm quite nervous today, and holding a delicate cup of hot liquid that can easily stain something, like all those lovely papers on your desk, or your suit, or your floor, or your face, will make me quite possibly have a heart attack. But thank you anyway.



"Well, anyway. My men are instructed to assist you in any of the work you need to do. Now, I've been told that you're here to assess matters for the future, lay some groundwork. Some of our citizens, though, will doubtlessly want you to pass a few judgements. You're a judge, they might come to you with disputes for you to settle. Obviously, that's beyond your official remit, but I give you liberty to pass judgements if you think it's necessary. Come to me if there's something more complex, or pertaining to the deeper management of the colony, we'll see if we can work something out, hm? You've got free reign to wander around the colony, examine what you wish, study what you wish, interview who you wish. If it's in my power to grant, I'll happily do what I can. Complete transparency, yes? Speaking of which, yes, you can access our records - not that many of them, but they're yours."



Tanner blinked.



"Oh."



She twisted the buttons on her skirt.



"That's... really very kind of you, sir."



"Not at all."



He half-smiled.



"We're trying to run a sustainable colony here, honoured judge. Not interested in creating some awful little prison camp where everyone hates us. Judges like yourself should help, I think - I want harmony in my colony, an independent authority telling us what's lawful, what's not, what's equitable, what's unfair or brutal... well, that's just peachy. Can't be said that you're in cahoots with me, and no-one out there can say you're favouring any other party. All I ask is you don't get involved in anything... partisan, I want complete neutrality from you."



Tanner nodded rapidly.



"Of course, of course, not doing anything radical, nothing at all. Just like back in Fidelizh. No political associations, no radical contacts, no reactionary sympathies, no desire for monarchy restoration, no engagement with the political process, no attempts to influence procedure, nothing."



She almost wanted to yell to the man in the waiting room, just to let him know that she was a good, loyal citizen who'd only had lunch with a neo-monarchist a few times, mostly because of his sister, and she'd almost gone completely ape on him back in Mahar Jovan. Maybe she should've, then presented her righteously bruised knuckles as evidence of her loyalty, and for why she shouldn't be deported, please and thank you. Then again, roughing up people probably... probably wouldn't look very good, would it? Might make her look like a dangerous lunatic. Which she wasn't. Not at all. Neither dangerous, nor loony. She was a harmless... uh... well, luna-tic was derived from the moon, so... solartic? She was a harmless solartic, the opposite of a lunatic.



Only a total solartic would come up with this, someone who represented the ideal state of solaracy.



Only a solartic would invent new vocabulary to describe how normal they were.



Definitely.



Urgh.



"Ah. Thank you for the... comprehensiveness. Now, something more unpleasant, wanted to put it off. Don't worry, it's nothing to do with you. Incidentally, thank you for grabbing those letters on your way here, very kind of you. One of them, though, did concern you."



A pulse of absolute terror ran through her. They knew about Algi. They knew about something. Her mother had just bombed the Golden Parliament. Her father had died. Oh, gods, her father had died, she knew it, she knew it, and the last thing she'd said to him had been about eels, she'd never forgive herself if-



"I... believe you were meant to come here to join with a number of other judges. Five others, to be exact. Two were prevented from coming here on time due to an attack by the Sleepless on their train line - bastards, even when they get a state of their own they're insufferable. They won't be here until spring at least, things are starting to freeze over, safer for them to come once everything's woken up. And the other three..."



He paused, his expression grim.



"I'm afraid they won't be coming either."



Tanner froze. Said nothing. Calculating the consequences of this.



"They were coming from Tuz-Drakkat, crossing over in Herxiel and then moving west. I'm afraid to say that... well, Herxiel's not the most stable of nations. Been a serious dispute for the last few months between two religious, political, trade union factions - in Herxiel there's not much difference between the three. When those three judges arrived, they were meant to make the crossing, but it was delayed on multiple occasions due to this ongoing issue, and... eventually, it spiked, all crossings of that sort were locked up, negotiations look unlikely to succeed for a few months at least. Put bluntly, they're not going to be able to make the crossing, let alone reach here, before the cold makes things completely impassable. And, embarrassing as it is, they've... run out of money. Stuck in Herxiel for so long that they couldn't even pay to stay in a hotel, had to beg for enough money to catch a train to the nearest judge-friendly city."



Tanner nodded along dumbly, thinking as quickly as she could. She was alone. She was the one and only judge. She had no prototype to follow, no example to model herself after. All she had was herself, and what she brought with her. Until the spring thaw... gods, she was just thinking about the house. She'd been expecting to share a workload with numerous other people living in close proximity, the house wasn't meant for just one person. A nightmare occurred to her - the other judges coming in spring to find a squalid little den of rats, occupied by a single giantess, filthy from head to foot, thrusting piles of incomprehensible notes at them. She... she remembered a case, an unpleasant brief she'd looked over but hadn't taken, that she'd followed for some time as it progressed. Neglect, that was it. Parental neglect. A mother in Fidelizh had six children, and spent a great deal of her time indulging her hobbies and interests at the expense of her husband (who had a meagre trade in candlesticks) and her children, who wound up becoming filthy, neglected... she'd read about how the eldest child had stalked to the Golden Door with rags around her feet instead of shoes, demanding to see someone about things, having lost absolutely all her patience with the way things were going at home, aware her mother didn't care, and her father had been pecked into oblivion and mostly just drank the evenings away. The description she'd read when the judgement had come through... she couldn't help but imagine that the judges who came to help her in spring would think the same of her, and how she kept their house. 'Anything capable of being broken has been, anything capable of being spoiled has been as well. Dirt accumulates in all corners and over all objects, and indeed over all inhabitants of the house (save its mistress, who remains impeccable in form). Cupboards are stuffed with fragments of rotten food, bottles of milk metamorphosing into cheese, random rags that were once clothes, saucepans crusted with filth, bread that is now host to a hundred species of mould... one cupboard has a floor made of several inches of compacted coffee grounds. A single core of cleanliness exists in the house - the mistress' bedroom, which is lavishly decorated. The children are not permitted to enter, nor is the husband. This house fits every definition of absolute squalor, and is scarcely fit for the meanest vermin, let alone a human child. If it were within the remit of this judgement, it would be consigned to demolition by mutant-grade immolators. And let it be said that if Tanner Magg were in charge of a house like this, I should have her expelled from our order, kicked in the jaw, and subjected to a twelve-day death sentence immersed in a vat of theurgic solvent, and then we'll talk about how she always had terrible breath but never realised it, and we were all too polite to mention it, and she stank to high heaven to the point that she made us dread her coming like the rabbit dreads the eagle. Also she had a fat arse.'



She'd be like that. Except the last thing. She'd be like the mistress of that... that palace of rags, she'd be deemed a woeful judge, barely capable of doing anything. She couldn't be a housekeeper, a judge doing the work of five others at once, a coherent scout of a whole colony's woes, and an adjudicator on mild issues, while reporting to the governor and... and...



Oh, the governor was still talking.



Ought to listen to him.



"I understand the pressure this likely places on you, and let me be clear, I don't expect the same results I would from a full team. The mere fact that you reached the colony, under such challenging conditions, while still being willing to work speaks volumes to your quality of character, and I have absolute confidence that you'll succeed in accomplishing something. I don't expect you to shake the roots of the earth. All I want, honoured judge, is for you to talk to my people, understand what concerns bedevil them, even in the broadest possible sense. Even getting a vague notion of what resentments or instabilities might be festering in the colony would be a great help to us, and to your fellow judges."



His voice was smooth. Calming. There was a kind of... she'd seen this with Captain Kralana, and some of the other mutant-hunters. An air of 'I've seen worse'. A knowledge of how much a body could actually take before it broke, that gave a certain detachment from pain. A knowledge of how awful a situation could be, that cultivated a very cool eye indeed. She looked at him, nervousness making her skin prickle... the craters on his face looked painful, and he was sitting with some discomfort, like it pained him to remain sitting for a long period of time. He wasn't large, but he had this quality of... completeness, like he knew everything that was worth knowing, and had some kind of prophetic foresight as a result, some ability to see the patterns of history, even a kind of immunity from them. Some people wore history like armour, and he was one of them. Tanner thought about the nightmare in the snow, the terror of being chased, the sight of things getting ripped apart, and...



Yes. Yes, it could be worse. She'd seen it be worse. Already, she was thinking of solutions, calmed a little by... well, looking at a prototype of calm detachment. Get a housekeeper. Maybe get an assistant, someone literate. There were merchants in the colony, traders, some of them would have children, perhaps, who might appreciate a bit of extra pocket money in exchange for helping with her papers. Might need to ask for some help from the governor, might need to send letters back home to make sure the judges would supply her with proper funds to actually pay for the help.



Alright.



This was fine.



Everything was just peachy. Positively apricotal. Absolutely and indisputably nectareeny.



"I understand, sir. Completely understand."



"Well. Good. Now, my man Canima, he's the head of the local Erlize... meaning, he's the local Erlize, and has two assistants. They'll all be happy to help."



She shivered.



"Yes, sir."



"And again, if there's anything you need, come and ask. I'll be happy to help."



Tanner nodded. The governor cracked another half-smile, shifted in his seat... and reached for some papers. The meeting was over. She stood quickly, almost bowed before realising how odd that would look, and scuttled to the door as quickly as propriety could allow. The room beyond... it took her a moment to find Mr. Canima, even though she knew where he was, and he hadn't moved a jot. He was just that stealthy. The door behind her clunked shut, sealing the governor away with his piles of work. Couldn't imagine what that work entailed, no idea what those papers could have on them. Maybe they were just props to make it seem like he was working, and in reality, the moment she left he'd leapt back to his feet and slipped through a hidden door to... do something else. She really had no idea how governors worked. Did he kiss babies? She'd heard of Parliamentarians kissing the occasional baby to garner a vote or two, but, well, she'd never voted, not allowed to, so... maybe they kissed babies, maybe that was an urban legend, like those stories about the elusive Mothwoman who slithered down chimneys to eat all your coal. Anyway. Mr. Canima was here. His glittering eyes had slid open, and were fixed on her, unblinking and unnerring. She gulped slightly.



"Uh."



"Was there something else?"



Was an effort to get her voice not to squeak.



"I don't think so?"



"Hm."



His eyes slid closed.



And he started, very faintly, to snore.



Somehow this was more alarming. If he was able to go to sleep that quickly, it meant he had absolute control over his body. Probably about to spit venom at her before scuttling to the ceiling to lay his eggs. No, she might be confusing secret policemen with large insects. Or snakes. Either way, the opportunity to run presented itself, and she gladly took it, leaving the room with all the haste she could manage while still seeming dignified. It wasn't that she was scared of authority figures, she was just keenly aware that she could go temporarily insane at any moment. What if she broke the decanter? What if she spilled tea everywhere? What if she just started crying? The last one was unlikely, but she had tear ducts, she had moisture, she was a moist individual, she could moisten her eyes a little, and if she could do that, she could moisten them to a state of intense moisturisation, and humiliate herself forever. Maybe that was why the governor's window was behind him - stopped people committing suicide out of shame.



She trotted down the sharply tiled stairs.



Found a sharply tiled hall.



Passed by a handful of very polite soldiers with very lovely uniforms and very large guns, who blinked at the sight of a very large woman shuffling agitatedly at high speed.



And left through another heavy, dark door, into the flurry of snow beyond.



Rekida awaited her.



The grand old ruin.



Even now, after a few days, it was a sight that continued to engrave itself into her mind. And years later, if she lived that long, she was confident she'd never forget it.



The colony, such as it was, was a wart on the surface of a ruined city. It stuck itself to a huge breach in the walls, known colloquially as the Cleavage, or more properly, as the Breach. The mutants had made it during the Great War, and the colony had expanded it, reinforced it against collapse, and used it as the primary means of access to the ruins. The actual main gate had been turned into such a tangle of slag and rubble that clearing it would be the final stage of the restoration - it was something that resisted all attempts at incursion from the outside, and right now, the outside was all they controlled confidently. The colony was mostly made up of dark dwellings, wooden and warm, huddled tightly with their roofs bending to touch one another, forming perpetual canopies over the lamplit streets. It was such a continuous field of buildings that the snow could form a boundless field atop it, stretching from one end of the city to the other. Only a few higher stone buildings interrupted it, and they were rare indeed. Almost looked embarrassed to be so tall, with their bare grey stone and narrow little windows. And when the roofs of the surrounding houses flowed around these interlopers, they did so with a sense of supreme annoyance at this damned inconvenience. The colony was fine. There was little to say about it until you were inside it. Looking down from the governor's hill, though...



The greatest attraction was the city.



The walls were enormous. Sturdy beyond belief. Made of alabaster-white stone, hewn out of the hills nearby and built over the course of centuries. The faceless gate-gods of the Rekidans were omnipresent, forming great structuring pillars, marking regular intervals along the great wall. They seemed to hang from the wall, arms braced upon the top, so that they leered ominously at anyone who dared approach. These gods were clearly inhuman, in some ways - their legs were studdied with smooth, hooked spikes, like the sort found on the legs of certain insects. Their arms were unnaturally long, ending in vast hands with six clawed fingers, a second thumb extending out of the palm. The heads were completely abstract. No pretensions at humanity - each head spiralled into a delicate helix of strands, almost simulating hair, while the male figures often had jagged beards which looped under their arms and around their waists. Faceless as they were, they weren't expressionless. When the sun cast upon them, subtle imperfections in their features caught the light, casting shadows which almost resembled something more natural. Right now, the titanic woman facing her, just to the left of the Breach, seemed to have a deep, unwelcoming frown... but Tanner had seem her smiling coyly, or broadly, or with deep shadowy eyes and no mouth at all. Enormous metal braziers were mounted in front of each statue, where in the old days fires were lit to create even more shadows upon them.



The Breach felt like a violation. The walls concealed everything from the outside world, only a few peaks from the highest roofs visible above it. And the breach violated that privacy. Even now, the statue the mutants had destroyed in making the breach lay shattered all around it, the colony operating around them. An enormous arm, grabbing at nothing. A half-broken head, the few shadows upon it meaningless, creating no expression, the conditions for the intricate shadow-play of the others... simply gone. Through the Breach... ruins. Buildings shattered by fighting, scorched by fire, stained by the gore of mutants and humans alike. At least they'd cleared the bodies out. Slight flashes of grandeur, but nothing compared to the walls, nothing whatsoever. Hard to even tell what things were meant to look like. Tanner found that... Rekida was a city that liked its boundaries. The old towers outside the city, which had once been the centre of little settlements and fortresses, all had three gates you had to pass through. The city placed a massive emphasis on its walls, on the gods of boundaries and limitations. In the old days, they said that the borders of the nation were marked out with huge standing stones, placed at regular intervals over enormous distances.



All gone, now.



The city was silent. The work crews were still streaming in, a little train of ants heading through the monumentally enormous Breach. A cold wind blew, scattering a few flakes here and there. The city swallowed sound, it devoured noise, it turned words into meaningless whispers. It wasn't quite like standing before a grave, more like... standing in a library written in a language she didn't recognise. There was meaning here, there was something within and behind all the symbolism she saw. The walls were hung heavy with nameless gods, there was an emphasis upon light and how it played upon surfaces, a love of alabaster stone and sharp angles, and there were symbols wound around some of the monuments, symbols she knew nothing about. This was a holy city, but the gods were voiceless, nameless, faceless. The priesthood was dead and gone. The braziers had been unlit since the Great War. Even now, whole stretches of the city were either reduced to anonymous rubble, or were still utterly unexplored. There was meaning here, but she couldn't find it. A library of sensible gibberish. And based on the people she saw around the colony, that wasn't a unique impression. These people were Rekidan refugees, fleeing the city before it fell, coming back after most of them had raised children in Fidelizh, taught them Fidelizhi as a first language. And the younger generation were the first priority for returnees, better able to work, to uproot themselves from Fidelizh, and... ultimately, they were disconnected from this place, just as much as the governor and the Erlize, as the soldiers who patrolled the streets from time to time. Just as much as Tanner.



Regardless.



She marched down from the hill, the snow stomped into a paper-thin layer by the progress of officials, soldiers, workers and the like. Strewn with gravel to stop people from slipping. She still attracted a few stares from the soldiers on duty at the bottom of the hill, but... hardly mattered. Not her job to complain about a few stares. Now, if someone else complained about a few stares, or ideally, many people complained about staring in general, then she'd be able to record it, slip in a personal anecdote for added effect. But her alone? No, that'd be an unnecessarily obfuscating and self-centred approach. That was what her memory-room told her, at least. The feeling of one of her older skirts running between her fingers brought to mind the principles of equity law, of broad-scale mediation and enumeration. Don't be self-centred. Be detached, but not unsympathetic. Be precise with calculations, yet never ignore the human element at their core. Favour no side, leave that to the people writing out the judgements. She kept thinking of these precepts, and more, as she entered the colony proper. Entered the shadow of the many, many roofs. If the walls of Rekida were imposing and godly, the colony seemed to delight in its own smallness, its humanity, its shadows and gloom, illuminated by the warm flickering light of innumerable lamps.



The roofs clustered overhead, forming a solid canopy, edges marked with dripping icicles. The ground underfoot was sodden, sludgy, snow pounded back into liquid by countless feet. Well. Not countless. The colony wasn't large enough for countless. But at least a few hundred. Tanner pulled her cape tightly around herself, regretting not bringing her coat. No, no, judges wore capes, that was the rule. She could wear a coat when she was... well, not meeting the governor. The governor was cape-worthy. Tanner walked as quickly as she could, the streets growing quieter and quieter with each passing minute. It was funny, being in a place like this, so solidly devoted to labour in a single industry - that industry being the colony's prosperity. People left home in the morning, returned home at night. Men and women both. Dedicated housekeepers worked solidly throughout the day to keep the small dwellings clean and vermin-free, leaving people to filter off to their various duties. It was effectively a huge barracks which had been subdivided into houses, but the model was still very military. There were no homeless people around, no housewives, no children in the streets, none of the little accoutrements of civilised society, the impedimenta that were carried along as age and inefficiency built up around the joints of civilisation. Here, everyone was focused, everything was dedicated, nothing was left up to chance or failure. It was an early colony - and that meant it was more of a glorified factory than an actual settlement, reliant on importing labour from elsewhere.



No workers to be seen.



None but...



Well.



Shadowy figures stumping through the snow, backs heavily laden with furs and pelts. The last hunt before midwinter had ended. They were coming in to take up other jobs now, to drop off the last of their yields. They said buffalo used to live around here, big, shaggy buffalo, horns black as carbonised wood, eyes black as opals, fur thick enough to get lost in. The hunters marched through the streets some ways away... she only caught tiny glimpses of their march as she walked home, like glimpsing wild animals that shied and fled the moment a human came too close. They were big men, damn big men. Strong, corded with muscle. Swathed in layers of hard brown clothing, backs straining under the weight of their pelts. Gas masks still on their faces to protect from anything that might've gotten into the pelts, into the animals, into their colleagues. Seemed like a ragged assembly from a primitive priesthood, weighed by the fur of great beasts, faces concealed by ritual masks, their guns hanging lazily from their hands like religious sceptres. A few had their masks slightly undone, and their hair could protrude freely from the back. Once, she saw a bright red plume of hair, like something that ought to be on a knight's helmet, sticking out from between loosened straps. The man beneath the rangy and tough as all the others, but there was something strangely hilarious about that plume of shockingly red hair, reminding her far too much of the mutant girl who'd nibbled at her hand. Some of them stared at her as she walked. But most just soldiered on, guns gleaming, fur devouring light into its dark completeness, knives sleeping in battered leather sheaths, scarred by all manner of misdeeds. One seemed to be carrying a bundle of flowers, pale, pinkish, stringy... but she looked closer, and saw that it was the compacted mass of tails from huge rodent-like creatures, their grey, ugly bodies swinging beneath.



They'd be heading home. Heading for a rest. For a drink, perhaps. And then... new jobs. Anything for a bit of pay over the winter, when the animals slept and hid, when the snow killed more surely than any buffalo could.



Only saw a dozen. All of them silent. All of them strange. And then... gone. The only folk with business to be out and about at this sort of hour. She did catch a glimpse of something, though - a huge shape on a cart, too heavy, and remarkably intact, compared to the other large animals which had long-since been dismantled to their basic components. This one was huge, and she thought it... might be a bear? Might explain why it was in a cart being pulled by a handful of hunters. Killing a bear was impressive. Tough sort of hunters, then. But even with their trophy, none of them spoke, none of them cheered, all of them were far too weary and weighed to do anything but struggle on home.



And as a result, by the time she reached her own home, the narrow, warmly lit streets were completely deserted.



And she was utterly alone.



Her house faced her.



A house too big for one person. Much, much too big. Meant for six judges at once.



And when the door creaked open, she winced at how hollow it felt. She'd spent the last eight years living in a labyrinth with many others, only in the last few years had she even received the right to her own room. Now... now her feet echoed on barren floors, she looked around at lifelessly new furniture, carved and not even close to being worn in. The wood was turned almost silver by the faint winter light, and it made the place seem leached of colour. The house hadn't been filled in with colour, not yet, it wasn't ready for occupation. Every edge was sharp, every hinge gleamed, every wooden surface still bore the occasional splinter of newness. She slung her cape onto a peg - part of a rack that mocked her with its emptiness. She removed her shoes, and they seemed similarly out-of-place. Padded to a pair of thick slippers.



Still unused to this place.



The stove was, indeed, functional. Fixed this morning. She had no reason not to be here. And only a crazy person would go and hit the stove with a massive hammer so she could go and life in a cramped room above a kaff, scented perpetually with cooking food and boiling tea. No, that would be completely insane. Lunatic, not solartic.



She slipped into her slippers, the cold wool making her shiver a little.



Paused.



Sat down at her table.



Drummed her fingers.



Stared dead ahead.



Hummed.



Thought.



Thought a little too much. Kept thinking about wolves in the night. Silent human-things that sat in a perfect circle, unblinking, unsleeping. Standing stones amidst the blizzard. Her heart beat a little faster, and her hands curled up slightly. No, stop thinking about that. Focus. Focus.



Had a job to do. Had things to manage. No idea where to start. This wasn't... she wasn't meant to lead an expedition, she was meant to be an assistant, more or less. Forcibly promoted beyond her abilities. She could see... if this expedition lasted a hundred days, she could see what she might be doing on day fifty, or sixty, or seventy. She could see how those days might go - she'd interview people, work her way through the major workplaces, fully settled into a routine of learning about grievances, complaints, and so on. She'd return home and write them up formally using her automatic quill, file things appropriately in a locked chest, and cook herself a small dinner, if she didn't get one from a local kaff or... whatever the Rekidans had instead of kaffs. That was day fifty. But day one? Where did she start? Set up a stall with a giant sign reading 'COMPLAIN TO ME'? Go to a kaff, slug a few cold ones back with the girls and yell 'so how about that governor, am I right, ladies?' to the tune of a hundred little responses she could note down later? Go to one of the work crews? When? When would possibly be a good time to interview people? They were working all day, then they were tired, and... gah! She didn't want to ask the governor of his terrifying Erlize assistant what she was meant to do, that would be deliriously unprofessional, and she'd probably shrink several feet out of sheer shame.



She would literally cure her gigantism through cringing out of embarrassment. If she thought she wouldn't immediately drown herself in a puddle, she might actually consider doing that.



Day one...



What to do?



Had to do something.



Couldn't just walk around all day looking at people, though.



...a thought.



She hummed again, the sound devoured by her empty, hungry house. A house insulted by how only one judge had come to fill it.



If a mutant entered this house, she'd be defenceless. Looked around, charting every dark corner where scuttling things might dwell. They said cockroaches could flatten themselves down to the thickness of a piece of paper. For all Tanner knew, the walls were full of the things, little traces of contamination blooming among them. Wasn't that how it worked? Contamination seeped up. Infected tiny organisms. Then bigger organisms devoured them, or came into accidental contact. And before anyone knew what was happening, the walls were heaving with insects the size of small dogs, devouring one another silently, spilling infected matter to create more mutants, attract them, nurture them... and then all you could do was burn the place to the ground.



She shuddered. Needed help. Needed company. Not ready to be alone in here.



Her cape remained hung. Her coat, though, swung around her shoulders and was fastened tight. Her boots were replaced, still warm from when she'd last had them on a few minutes ago. She paused... and wrapped a scarf tightly around her face, feeling the warmth of her own breath reflecting back. Ah, good, didn't have bad breath. Wonderful.



And with that...



She went out to find Marana.



Because sometimes, Tanner Magg, twenty three years old, accredited and chartered judge, esteemed by her peers, larger than anyone she'd properly met...



Sometimes she needed an adult.



And Marana, somewhat, qualified.
 
Chapter Thirty - Worm in an Ina Cage
Chapter Thirty - Worm in an Ina Cage


The city of Rekida was defined by light, monumentality, brightness, and inhuman abstraction. The colony, thus far nameless, was defined by darkness, humility, lowness, and familiarity. Where Rekida was tall and gleaming, the colony was dark, and the roofs clustered together like the wings of bats, shading the streets below from any kind of light. Only the light that was permitted by the lamps guided the meagre inhabitants about their way. Rekida was a place of uncertainties and foreigners, it was a country with a religion that had died with it, it was a place eaten up by the Great War, and now vultures clustered around its corpse to peck it clean. And the colony knew it. It almost seemed ashamed, Tanner thought, as she moved quietly and quickly through the rigorously planned streets to the place where Marana was lodging. Ashamed of its smallness, ashamed of its incompleteness, its newness. Silent as the grave roundabout now, when everyone was at work. It had... despite the fact that there were Rekidans here, locals, the entire place had the cloistered, closed air of a Fidelizhi suburb. All it needed was the endless haze of cheroot smoke and it might well be a Fidelizhi suburb. But... no. Just cold, sharp air, barely softened by a dim silver sun hidden behind layers of snow-laden clouds. Sometimes she came to a break in the roofs, and saw the sky above... thought it was glittering, just a little. Glittering with the ice suspended in it, ready to fall, just accumulating. Like watching an avalanche in slow motion.



Well, she'd never seen an avalanche, but she'd read about them. Presumably she would see one during her time here, she thought gloomily. It'd be her luck.



Regardless.



One of the few exceptions to how... Fidelizhi the whole place felt was in the inns. Yes, inns, not kaffs. Fidelizh had kaffs, little secluded backstage areas where you could drink, eat, isolate yourself from the world... let your hair down, so to speak. Give up on a thousand aspects of performance. One never went to a kaff in order to be seen, and anyone who did was considered... well, slightly prickish. Rekida, though, had inns. Tanner hesitated outside one of them, straining to peer through one of the cloudy windows... come on, she knew this was the right place, she knew Marana was staying here, she knew all of this, why was she trying to peer through the windows? Well, to make sure that... uh... well, there was always the chance she'd gotten it wrong, right? And what if the innkeeper was doing something private, or there was a private function happening, or it was closed, or... oh, for heaven's sake, Tanner. There, hand on the door. Now, push the door. Wince as it creaks. Wince harder as it scrapes over the uneven floor. Step inside. Shrink at the feeling of emptiness. Inns were... well, steaming, open places, with long tables that were heavy with food and drink during the evenings. Inns seemed to insist on displaying all of their casks of alcohol at once, hiding them away seemed downright anathema to them, and everywhere was the dull gleam of cast iron decorations - a cast iron chandelier, unlit, that during the evenings would hiss with gas. A cast iron plate embedded into one of the walls, straining the wood, showing a swirl of abstract designs that presumably held some meaning for Rekidans. Cast iron pots hung over unlit fires, still smelling faintly of the last stew they'd held. If it could be heavy and creaking and dark, then it was. Without people, inns were dark and strange. With people... the chandelier would flare, conversation would fill the room, the smells of different types of food would combine in a fine perfume...



Well, presumably. Marana said that happened, at least. Tanner really couldn't comment, she'd... found a Fidelizhi-style kaff to stay over for the last few days. The idea of going into an inn and having the whole place go silent, like what happened to all the adventurers in her theatrophone serials, sounded like something out of her more insidious nightmares.



It felt incomplete without a crowd, while a kaff could feel basically full with a single person in it. Tanner's steps echoed on the stone floor, and she shivered under... no gaze at all. Innkeeper wasn't here, no-one was attending the counter. It was the middle of the morning, no-one came here at this time, innkeeper might well still be asleep. Strange, how even with no-one present, she could feel invisible eyes pressing on her. She tugged her coat tighter around herself, the cold air of an unused inn making her breath steam up in little silver clouds. Couldn't see anyone. Felt presumptuous to sit down. Did she... yell? No, no, just go back home, come back in an hour. Or several hours. Maybe just walk around in circles like a lunatic and wait for things to happen for her to exploit. Or-



"Can I help you?"



Oh, wonderful, humans.



Oh, no, humans.



Not the innkeeper. Big man, though still shorter than herself. Dressed in navy blue from top to bottom. Navy coat draped over a chair, navy sweater, thick navy shirt, navy trousers, and heavy, fur-lined shoes that might've been black, and might've just been a very, very dark shade of navy blue. He had a stern haircut the colour of fresh peat, but with nothing but a few thin white hairs on his chin, like the thin petals of an artichoke. Large, bulldog-like jowls. A torso like a beer barrel, and arms like something fashioned by a naval architect. Skin that reminded her faintly of something amphibious, skin that was inclined to sweat, and seemed to remember every coat of sweat it'd received, like an old shoe being shone over and over until it resembled candle wax. He didn't look unfriendly, mostly just seemed utterly bored, perched on a small high chair by the counter, hidden from sight almost by a pair of hourglass-shaped barrels filled with something or other. Good at blending into the background.



Tanner flushed slightly.



"Sorry, terribly sorry, just looking for Marana? She's... living above here, I think."



"Hm. Right. Yeah, she'll be down shortly, don't expect her to get up at a reasonable time. Want to go up and wake her?"



Tanner had a sudden terrifying image of seeing Marana in her nightclothes. Seeing Marana with some unfortunate soul she'd dragged into her amorous clutches.



She sat down.



"I'll wait."



"Do what pleases you."



The man lounged back, his small chair straining alarmingly. Tanner had chosen a chair near one of the tables, rather than the counter, and even so she could maintain level eye-contact with the man at his elevated plinth. Could easily meet his dark, thoughtful eyes. She hunched slightly, just trying to lower herself further without looking like a crouched gargoyle. Not that this man would know what a gargoyle was, they were fairly specific to Mahar Jovan, but... but either way. Didn't want to gamble on him being poorly-travelled.



"New judge, then? Heard about you. Requiring refreshment?"



He smiled faintly. There was something odd about his voice, something drawling and lazy, in a way that reminded her of a cat sprawling in the sun. And his eyes... dark, yes, but shining, like the stones at the bottom of a shallow river, where the water was clear and cold, and the stones smoothed to a mirror sheen.



"Innkeeper's asleep, man works late, sleeps late. Don't think he'd mind if you had a small tipple, though. If your... whistle is in need of wetting."



His accent was very slightly unfamiliar, but she could detect little traces of the inflections she'd heard around the colony in the first few days. Local, then.



"Oh, it's... a bit early for me. Sorry. But thank you."



"As you like. Lyur, by the by. I'm the bouncer here."



"Bouncer?"



He patted a large stick at his waist that she'd failed to notice. Reminded her of her own, still stored in her trunk. Right at the top, where she could grab it easily.



"Bouncer. Door-guard. Regulator. Place gets too full, I tell people to kindly take their business to another establishment. Place gets too rowdy, I bloody a few coxcombs. Night's interesting. Morning's dull as sin, even today. Even the trappers and hunters won't come by until evening - spent months with each other out there, last thing they want is to sit in an inn with those same people and nobody else, nobody but a surly bouncer."



Tanner blinked. Lyur's smile widened incrementally.



"Ah, right. I'm from Fidelizh, too. Lived there for a time, in the shantytown. Rest of the time I was doing colonial work, but... I know your kaffs don't really have my sort of swine. Too polite, perhaps?"



Tanner coughed.



"I... well, I suppose kaffs are smaller. And... not really used at night."



"Well, inns are larger, and these places are... exclusively nocturnal. Sometimes a fellow needs cracking around the head with a big stick to get him to back down. Us uncivilised folk can't be satisfied with just a warning, hm? Need a thwack. That being said, and I say this with absolute politeness and refinement, please don't tell me you're a violent drunk. Not sure if I could thwack you hard enough to put you down, not in my mind."



Tanner flushed again.



"...oh, no, I'm... sure you could brutalise me quite adequately, sir."



Lie.



A moment of silence drew out.



"...do you have anything to complain about, incidentally?"



Lyur blinked slowly, languidly, and reached for a small (cast iron) cup filled with something golden and slightly gelatinous. Somewhere between a liqueur and a syrup, and after it entered his mouth, his voice became thicker, like he had a bad cold blocking up his throat.



"Hm."



"I mean, I'm... here mostly to... interview people. See what's affecting them. What's good, what's bad, what's standard, what's unusual."



"And there was me, thinking you were here mostly to judge, being a judge and all."



His voice had changed. Just a little. More wary. Why the sudden switch?



"Oh, I can judge too. But, uh, my order, they wanted me to come and... interview people. About the living conditions here. I mean, just to make sure we're not wandering around in the dark. You know?"



She finished weakly, trying to smile. Uncharted territory for her. And whenever Tanner lacked a map, she began to panic, convinced herself she was lost, she was loathsomely lost, she was definitely about to get eaten alive by cannibals and mutants and whatnot. And right now... right now she most certainly lacked a map.



"...well, a barber would be nice."


Tanner's fingers twitched unconsciously, reaching for a pen she wasn't holding. She smiled and nodded nonetheless... come on, think about her legal briefs, her clients. Think of the face she used with them. Vague smile, conciliatory but not enthusiastic, don't fidget, be an empty vessel for them to pour their information into. Her back straightened... wished she had a file in front of her, though. Always helped, a prop. Gave her something to rest her eyes on other than the other person... focus on his nose, it made it look like she was looking at his face, but without the pressure of eye contact.



"Barber?"



"Damn colony only has one right now, if you don't count the time-rich and cash-poor that do it during the evenings for a couple of coins. And I don't. On account of them being rotten at it. Wouldn't mind another barber, I think. Or a better one. I mean..."



He gestured at his severe haircut.



"...and those of the feminine persuasion are definitely slightly, ah, annoyed about the hair situation. Fidelizh wasn't exactly ideal, but out here, all she's got is a bearded fellow who stinks of tobacco and uses a pair of sheep shears. And he's all we've got - and we still have to wait weeks for an appointment."



"...I see."



Could she... no, think about it, unsatisfactory facilities when it came to certain luxuries. Issue should resolve itself once the colony was more developed, and there were enough people to sustain several barbers at once... bring it up to the governor, maybe. And if they lacked barbers, maybe they lacked other things, other 'luxuries' that were unpleasant to live without. Was this integral to the life of the settlement? No, no, most likely not. But she could see disputes over appointments coming up in future, if they were waiting weeks for a quick snip. Becoming well-respected as a judge meant... well, judging things, the more the better, especially tiny nuisances like this. Alright, alright, she had-



"Oh, Tanner, you judicious fish, how are you? Goodness, you're early. How was the meeting? How's the house? Really, you must tell me everything."



Yep.



That sounded about right.



Marana swept in, trotting gracefully down the narrow steps leading upstairs. Her voice was uncannily loud in the empty space, even the hungry silence of the inn failing to even dim it. Tanner brightened immediately, and Marana wrapped her up in a tight hug, leaning in to give her a quick peck on both cheeks. Oh, good heavens, she'd... were all aristocrats like this? Did they just kiss things and hug things relentlessly?



...not objecting to it, just curious.



The bouncer turned away, leaving them to their business, almost seeming to sink back into the background. Right, needed to do better with the next interview, make it more subtle, more... reasonable. Marana and Tanner exchanged pleasantries, and Marana summoned a pair of tiny cups filled with that oddly gelatinous stuff. Tanner sipped it uneasily, worried about drinking so early in the morning... shouldn't have worried. This thing barked far worse than it bit. Oh, there was a little wave of heat in her chest when she drank it, and she wrinkled her nose at the unrelentingly sharp taste, but... she didn't feel drunk. Not remotely. She was too large, and this cup was too small. Marana, though, immediately flushed slightly, tiny red dots appearing at the peaks of her cheeks, and her smile broadened - some internal spindle finally unwinding all its thread.



"Now, tell me your opinions on this particular beverage."



Tanner smacked her lips slightly, more in an attempt to get rid of the taste.



"...interesting."



"It is, isn't it? Rather strong, too. You remember those trees, those silly hourglass ones outside the city?"


Tanner did. Vividly. Roots like cages, and strange branches covered in explosions of green needles.



"Well, believe it or not, they make liquor out of it. Then again, I suppose people will try to make liquor out of anything. Ina, they call it. The trees, I mean. Slice those green needles off, bake them, break them down, shred them, ferment them, distil them... oh, and they add a worm to it."



Tanner almost spat out her drink. The bouncer was silent - oh, lovely, he was being polite. Expected him to laugh.



"What?"



"Oh, yes. Worm. Same one the Rekidans used for their silk, back in the day. Apparently, if you keep the silk worms around here just right, they never mature, stay children forever, no moths, nothing. And after a while, they stop producing silk, but they do start emanating this... incredibly pungent substance. That's where the gold colouration comes from. Just drop the worm into the fermentation vats, and huzzah, the drink is improved. Miraculously. Isn't alcohol just darling?"



She seemed inordinately proud at knowing this. Tanner pushed her cup away.



"Oh."



"Oh yourself, don't be a prude. Everyone needs a little weevil in their diet from time to time. Plus, it's basically just worm-honey."



Tanner shot her a look. Honey was different, honey was made by lovely fuzzy bees that bumbled around in the summer. Worms were... well, if she wanted to associate with something wriggly and slithery, she'd just read more about eels. Worms were just, pardon her language, shit eels. Didn't even have the moxie to stay all slithery, they had to turn into moths which ate all her clothes. Bah. Stuff and nonsense. Eels... eels had dignity. Didn't see them growing wings and flying away like a bunch of show-boaters. Anyway. They caught up slightly, Tanner explained her situation, how she was the only judge here, how she... frankly, she needed help. Once things progressed, maybe she could... well, maybe she could assemble a small group of people, people who could keep notes for her, keep the house going... she didn't say that she was finding the prospect of living alone in that big, cold place to be deeply miserable. And she skirted around the ultimate question as much as she could, politeness demanding obfuscation, until Marana got the point.



"...so, I suppose, what I really need is just someone to handle a few things, maybe to make contacts while I get on with some of the grunt work, and I don't mean to bother you at all about this, but I know you're better at operating in certain circles than I am, so if it's not the slightest inconvenience, I'd be very appreciative, again, only if it's not an inconvenience, if you could maybe put the word out? Just whenever works for you, obviously, I can muddle by for a while, but if there's any children of merchants or whoever who might be interested in a little work, and have the right skills, then-"



"Tanner, if you keep talking this way, I'm actually going to start hurting you, viciously and often."



Tanner blinked, and looked down.



"...oh."



"Yes, I'll help you. Under one condition - you never talk to me like that again. It was nauseating. You remind me of people I don't want to be reminded of."



Tanner felt a small, petty urge rise up in her, and... well, the worm incident really sealed her decision, now didn't it?



"I'm much touched by your kindness, Marana, and I can only trust that by strict attention to duty I shall ensure a continuance of those favours which it shall ever be my study to receive, and in my professional capacities and capabilities I-"



"Tanner Magg."



Marana was giving her a look of terrible proportions.



"Sorry."



"No, you're not. I can tell you're not. I think."



She peered.



"...you know, it's impressive, you have quite a large face - no offence intended, just means there's more to appreciate - so I'd expect you to have a terrible game face. More matter to manipulate, you know. But... goodness, I think you're not sorry, but it's terribly difficult to tell. Impressive."



She smiled faintly.



"Remind me not to play cards with you, hm?"



Tanner sniffed.



"I'm a judge. We don't gamble. It's an addiction-forming habit which clouds the quality of our judgements. Judgements are certain, they don't rely on... random chance, and encouraging any reliance on-"



"Gods, stop. No cards. I understand. I suppose we'll just have to place more emphasis on drinking and whatnot."



"Hm."



A long silence. The bouncer, Lyur, was... goodness, he was being quiet. Just hunching over his own drink, staring into the dusty darkness behind the counter where the innkeeper ought to be. Tanner glimpsed a few drops of golden liquid... and thinking about the worm-flavoured liquor made her think about the silk those same worms spun, and that made her think about the mutant. The redhead one, in her blue silk dress. Rekidan make? Were they drinking liquor flavoured by the same worms which span that creature's dress, that even now clung to her in the snowy wilderness? Hadn't seen a scrap of silk since she arrived here. Probably still working on that. Idly, she realised how little she knew about the colony - what did it make, what did it trade, what was it going to trade once things were properly established? The work crews that streamed through the Breach into the city beyond... what were they getting up to? She'd never gotten around to asking, and she felt like if she held off for much longer she'd just never ask at all, too embarrassed.



Ought to get to work.



And the two of them rose to their feet, Marana heading off to grab her coat. And Tanner tried to think of how she'd ask the woman to come and live in her too-empty house.



***



Dear Eygi,



Goodness, been a while, hasn't it! I know I'll have to cut out all the pleasantries once this gets to the telegram office, but forgive me for being a little verbose here. If I think about the cost of each word, I start to just not want to write at all. So, here we go. Both a letter and disorganised notes. If this was actually being sent, I'd feel like I was being sloppy. The colony is... interesting. Dark, closed-off, secluded. Seems almost ashamed to exist next to the city, which feels fair. The city is rather splendid, even if it's dead as dead can be. Apparently they can't even keep animals inside the walls, there's too much lingering contamination in the air, the animals go berserk. Marana and I - I've told you about Marana, I think - are just trying to interview people. She's infuriatingly good at it. Just insisted we wander from place to place, stop briefly, ask questions, build contacts. She has a good eye for picking out people to talk to, while I pick out the places we need to visit. The work crews were out, so that meant we were touring around the fringes, chatting to people who maintain the coldrooms. The colony's buckling down for winter, no more growing. Usually, they fish, they rear these hairy boars on the hills, they've even started some limited horticulture. No major fields, the land can't support it, barely could do it before the war, now... no hope. Not for a long while. They import grain from other settlements clustered along the river, stockpile it, and rear as many pigs as they can. The pigs are fine, they can eat the Ina trees. Then, once the winter gets intense enough, they slaughter a huge amount, salt and pickle what they can, cure it if possible, then store it in their coldrooms. It's so cold out there, especially on the hills, that they can actually just... keep things there, for
months. Practically until spring.




I know, talking about curing meat isn't the most thrilling thing in the world, but it's... well, I'm going to be living on salted fish and cured pork for months. Months, I tell you. Be a miracle if I remain sane - though naturally, I'm being understanding, I compliment everything I eat, I'm trying to be nice. Already missing those little cakes from the outer temple, though.



There's more Fidelizhi here than I realised. Far more, honestly. Feels like for every two Rekidans there's a Fidelizhi, and they're not merchants or anything, half the time they're colonials who were encouraged to come out here by the Golden Parliament. Which feels... odd, I mean, Fidelizh has quite mild winters, but this place gets snow in the middle of summer, sometimes. Apparently. Not sure if they were joking about that, honestly. And the Golden Parliament encourages Fidelizhi to come out here regardless, and it's not cheap to ship up, not cheap at all. Either way. The governor seems decent enough. Something funny, though - this evening, we were wandering around looking for an inn to have a drink inside (I wanted to go to bed, Marana insisted on staying out, talking to the work crews), and every single inn has a bouncer. A tough one, too! Big stick, big muscles, and they're not afraid to use either. I can't imagine most of the kaffs back home having any kind of security beyond a lock on the front door and the cash register, even most of the bars just have a stick under the counter for the bartender to use in an emergency. And, despite all of that, there's really not much violence - the inns aren't even particularly rowdy. The bouncers just keep moving people on, though, once the inn is even mostly full, but then they'll let random people through from time to time. Most of them are locals, but they all look... well, well-paid. I mean, this colony only has a single full-time barber, but it's able to keep a goodly number of full-time bouncers. And the violence never escalated throughout the night, no matter how drunk people got. Wondering if the bouncers have just beaten that out of them, or if having a judge around kept them on their toes.



The inns are completely fine, of course. In terms of food and drink. Got chatting to rather a few people - professional obligation. The work crews head out into the city in the morning, mostly just to clear rubble out of the streets, before scrubbing as much contamination as they can manage with the tools they've got. Short shifts, gas masks on at all times. They're trying to take it back, building by building - already managed to occupy some of the outer structures. No mutants, which surprised me. Contamination, yes, mutants, no. They cleared those out when they arrived, whole battalion of soldiers handled it, you can still see the soot where they painted the walls with fire. I suppose they just... abandoned it after the Great War ended, didn't try and take it back. Always unnerves me how prescient those things can be. The work crews alternate their time between clearing rubble, clearing contamination, reinforcing sagging structures, and then, once they reach some sort of limit, they head outside of the colony to go fur trapping in the hills. Seems to be one of the big industries around here, trapping. That and logging. Not sure what the city's going to do once it's cleared out, but... anyway. I've been drinking all night, still only feeling a little warm inside, but Marana's basically passed out. Feeling slightly smug, I must say. Very slightly. Not that I'll tell her about it, she might decide to buy me more drinks. And I have a reputation to consider!



The mood is odd, around here. Very odd. People keep to themselves, the soldiers enforce a very strict curfew, and there's just... an oddness. In the air. Hard to describe. The streets are clear, the inns are well-stocked, the coldhouses are absolutely stuffed with produce, the governor seems decent enough, everything's fine.... but sometimes I look around, and I see someone looking at me for a bit longer than is decent. The inns have these heavy cast iron decorations everywhere, absolutely everywhere, and the city is so... large, and bright, and austere. Not a trace of iron. Anyway. Should be seeing a few more people tomorrow. Supervisors, people rotating back into town after some time in the city work crews, that sort of thing. Thinking of interviewing a few soldiers. Honestly, ought to thank this one officer who welcomed me to this place - big fellow, moustachioed, very friendly. He was perfectly decent, and he gave me a hot meal after that nightmare in the snow, which means he's not in my good books, he's in my Best Tomes. Anyway. Common complaints thus far are just... well, dread for the winter and all the limited cuisine it implies, some business with the gas masks (too uncomfortable, seem to be a sub-par brand, and no-one likes wearing masks for too long), and mix-ups with alcohol shipments, too much of one thing, too little of another thing... barbers, again, everyone wants barbers. No complaints about the soldiers, the Erlize, the governor, the work. No complaints at all. When Marana probes (she's rude enough to lack subtlety on matters like this), people just... snap shut like mussels at low tide. The work is fine, they say. Just a job. Not a single grumble in earshot, beyond some minor details that don't seem especially important.




I think they're not talking to me about that out of... not fear, just uncertainty. Why share potentially seditious thoughts with some new arrival? Marana and I will try and wear them down a little, stick around when they're as drunk as possible, just try and ease out a bit more information. Not that I'm spying on them, I have no intention of giving most of this information to anyone but other judges. Maybe the governor, but as per our usual standards, all complaints are anonymous, all grievances presented neutrally. This letter is going to be locked up with all the others, too, the telegram you receive will have none of the sensitive information. Plus, probably a bit less discussion of sausages. I think. Unless you want to hear more about sausage techniques? They have some interesting business going on with adding bits of onion, and, oh, goodness, they're complete lunatics, they slice their sausages wrong. They slice diagonally. Not straight down like normal people, diagonally, like maniacs.



Truly, this is a foreign place...



Wait! I know! This place, I know what it reminds me of - Jovan. Back home. The same cloistered air, the same low-down structures, the same clustering roofs... not quite the same, though. I mean, in Jovan you wouldn't be able to get inside one of these inns without a password or someone to vouch for you, but here... yes, it's more open, much more open, but at the same time, I... anyway. I think I'm just being silly, associating anywhere slightly leery towards outsiders with Jovan. I just need to go to more places hostile to foreigners, really. Get some more comparisons. Jovan's become this kind of idealised form of 'place which is unfriendly', everywhere gets compared to it. Sometimes I even compared the inner court to one of Jovan's lodges, and that's about as absurd as its possible to get, the lodges are positively tribal. Anyway. Anyway.



I keep wondering where those mutants went. That redhead keeps appearing in my dreams. She ripped a wolf apart in front of me, then nibbled contamination from my hand like a dog.



But when I looked into her eyes, I just saw... it was flat and dead as glass.



Keeps appearing in my mind.



I think I'll... have some citrinitas. Soldiers popped by. They had the cases we left behind. Some of my clothes have been ruined by damp, but the citrinitas is still good. I'll have a little glass, keep working through the night, get going tomorrow morning. Marana sleeps late, always, I can sneak a quick nap in the morning before we set off.




I'm glad she's here. Nice to have an authority on colonial matters. She navigates the place smoothly, seems to know where things are before she even finds them. Not sure if that's a colonial thing, or a... socially competent thing. I wonder how you'd behave, if you were here.



Popped downstairs for a bit of food. Just to soak up a little booze. Funny, how living alone makes you feel so incomplete, but only in the kitchen. I mean, while I'm writing to you, I feel like you're here, smiling away. When I'm in my office, with Marana snoring on the sofa, I think things are fine. Then I go downstairs, and the air is cold, the cupboards are unfamiliar, everything is half-eaten. Half a loaf of broad, half a sausage, half a pint of milk. I think about recipes I used to make when I was a child, and I realise I can't use most of them. All the quantities become strange when you divide them down to a single person. Half an onion, half a carrot, half a fish... I either make too much and let it rot, or I accept having a hundred half-ends littering my cupboards. Then I imagine them rotting - impossible in this cold, I know - but I imagine the smell of must and decay building up and up and up, and then I imagine the cockroaches coming, the cockroaches and the beetles, laden with contamination, more and more... if I lean too far back in my chair, I hear it creak. If it snaps or breaks, would I go out and get another? Would I just stuff it into another room, grab one of the many other chairs... the embarrassment of breaking furniture, especially so soon after my arrival, it never quite stops stinging. Gods, I'm still such a petty person, still terrified of someone thinking I don't keep a good house... terrified of hiring someone to see my shame, and too busy to do it on my own.



I'm sorry, I'm just feeling paranoid. I'm the only judge here. Will be, until spring. If I disgrace myself, I disgrace all the others, the whole order. If I cock something up tomorrow, then until spring, I'll wear that on my back. Not sure if I'd manage to bear it.




Can't see the stars through the clouds. Wouldn't be able to chart which gods are most favoured at present. Thinking of just invoking Clambering-Amber-Debutante, like usual. Feels too extroverted, though, too simple. Considering... yes, I think I could manage to let Shuddering-Violet-Demimondaine. The inverse of the Debutante, less fashionable, but I could still manage it, just need to use the right ribbons in the right places, tie a pair over my sleeves... if I pop out early enough, I should be able to get a small amount of wine, which I can then heat over the fire and inhale. Then... what's the last part? Wine fumes, ribbon placement, what's the third? Is it the coin wedged into the back of my stockings? Or is it the ribbon worn as a garter? Maybe... yes, it's entrance rites, knocking on the frame of a door before entering, drumming my fingers on the frame when leaving, stamping my foot three times when leaving home, inhaling wine-fumes when I return. I remember.



Sorry, thinking by writing.



I do hope you're doing well, and the weather is tolerable in Yorone, I remember you saying that the cold wasn't so unbearable there during winter, nice and mild, plenty of servants to keep the fires burning. I still miss you. I hope the telegram I manage to whittle this monster down to is... pleasing, I suppose. Wrong word. Sorry, citrinitas is making me jittery, citrinitas and the cold. Need to stoke the stove, I think.




Miss you.



Write soon.



T.M.




***



Tanner padded down the stairs carefully. Should wear slippers, by all right she should, and her limbs felt like blocks of ice. Didn't, though. The grip wasn't perfect, and she didn't trust herself not to slip. She'd demolish the whole bloody house if she fell down the stairs, just rolling like a boulder and wiping out everything in her path. First real day of work. No bed, not yet. Not ready for those cold sheets and the way her thoughts whirled through her head in the silent dark. She let her legs lead her through the gloom, towards the stove. Stoke it. Boil some water. Pour some tea. Coffee? No, don't mix coffee and citrinitas, it makes the coffee taste like nauseating sludge. Tea was best. Warm herself up. Curl around it, and write out her notes fully. Before her memory faded. Heavy-eyed, she stumped blearily over, wincing at the cold flagstones of the kitchen. The house was... honestly, it was nice. It was a damn nice house. Ceilings low enough to be cosy, high enough to be comfortable. Floors free of splinters. She could see other houses through chasms in the curtain-cloaked windows, houses with small candles burning, the silhouettes of inhabitants barely visible. Her house was the largest on the street, designed for a whole team, not a single giantess. Empty houses were hungry houses, and all the others on the street seemed perfectly sated. Her fingers twitched occasionally. Been a while since she'd had citrinitas, and the little pulses of energy popping through her body were... well, took some getting used to.



She hunched over the heavy metal stove, blowing into the coals to warm them up a little, feeling the red light flare with each puff, fading a moment later. Only a tiny amount of the light endured through each cycle... but with each cycle, a little more lingered, a small surplus was added. Bit by bit. Her hands fumbled for little fire-lighters - she was tired, damn it, forgot to start with the little bundles of dry straw and solid fuel. Blowing at the coals like a dumb ox... She threw a handful on, grumbling as she did so...



A flare of red light, much brighter than it ought to be.



And she twitched.



Her eyes widened.



Something was here. She had an image of a redhead in a blue silk dress, face wet with gore, eyes unblinking. Her hand itched where the girl had gnawed at it. No, no, the air had no scent of contamination, she could process that much. She turned...



Spied a figure, running from the window. Her face was locked in place as she dashed for it, staring out into the dark...



A little pale scrap, turned silver by the moonlight. Running quickly away from the window, where it'd been looking in. The darkness swallowed it quickly, too quickly for her to even see the basest details. Could be a child, could be a teenager, could be a grown adult concealed by the gloom. Instinctively, she opened the back door, took a single step... no, no, the ice clawed at her stocking-clad feet, and she hissed in pain, retreating back indoors. Pointless. The figure was already fading, by the time she had shoes on she'd... anyway. She stared out, unblinking as a mutant, ears peeling backwards as she strained to listen for anything. Even the sound of footsteps in the snow.



Nothing. The snow swallowed sound, and flakes were falling to muffle anything which escaped it. The houses were cramped, plenty of places to run to, plenty of friends to shelter with.



One part of her tried to soothe her racing heart. Just a child, most likely. Curious about the new arrival.



Another part unfurled itself like a hungry spider, long, long legs creeping around the corners of her brain, chelicerae frothing with liquid paranoia. Maybe the person had come inside. Check the food. Had anything been gnawed, like by a rat?



She checked. Her incomplete loaf, sausage, everything. The sad evidence of a lonely existence. Nothing had been taken, she thought. Hard to tell, though - half a loaf looked very similar to a third of a loaf, especially in this light. And the longer she looked, it was harder to even remember what it had looked like after her little meal. No, nothing gnawed. Close the door, stop letting the cold out. No, the murmuring paranoia in her mind insisted. No, check the locks.



The locks were intact. Locked with a key, locked with a deadbolt, locked with a chain. Three layers of security. But...



...but she'd ripped the door open like it was nothing.



Had it been left open by accident? Had she opened it and forgot about in the haze of motion? Had the person opened it, crept inside, stole amidst her belongings... no, no, no, nothing had been stolen.



The house felt colder. But not emptier. If anything, it felt crowded. Every shadow had vermin living in it, every cupboard hid a burglar.



Her fists clenched, and Tanner knew she wouldn't be able to sleep tonight. Had to check every cupboard, every corner, every little nook and cranny. Everything that a person could hide inside. Check the locks, check them twice, check them as many times as her mind demanded. She wasn't usually this paranoid... no, no, she was. She could be nervous as all hell. And right now, she was very highly strung.



Would a judge act this way? Would a professional?



She shivered.



Judges would be more reasonable. No evidence of a crime, and she had to presume innocence. Nothing had happened. Just a kid looking through the window, trying to catch a glimpse of the freak. Simple enough. Probably scared to death by the sight of a giantess charging after them like a... an enormous brute.



Still.



She retreated upstairs, and in her way, surrendered the downstairs to the outside world. Go on, crawl around there. These are the terms of the truce - you, strange pale figure, can crawl around downstairs, but the upstairs, with the light and the soft sound of Marana's breathing, was hers, and hers alone. Don't go near it - and Tanner committed herself to that, positioning herself so she could easily look to the staircase.



Drummed her fingers on her chair.



The wind howled outside.



She kept drumming her fingers, trying to urge herself to get back to work. Go on. Work. There were notes to do. Marana was still asleep. Couldn't be wasting time on some adolescent panic attack. A judge would work. A judge would keep going, no matter what. And imagine the humiliation of being sleep-deprived because of a pale shape which was probably a child, and nothing more. With a grumble, she fitted her little circlet around her head, lowered the first few focusing lenses, magnifying the paper before her. Her automatic quill began to hum as it activated, and she started going through the motions. Writing in the most efficient manner possible. Interview outcomes. Notes on economy. Notes on follow-ups. Best to be thorough with these things, didn't want to forget some important detail later on.



A flicker caught her attention.



She looked up.



...nothing. The window in front of her, it... well, probably just a cloud passing in front of the moon, honestly. A momentary dimming of the light.



Just a second, and the moon was back. Not worth considering.



And this, at least, was easier to dismiss than the face.



Her back hunched. Her fingers tensed. She curled herself into the right positions...



And began to work.
 
Chapter Thirty-One - Seed-Cake-Bear-Trap
Chapter Thirty-One - Seed-Cake-Bear-Trap


The governor's eyes flickered over the report lying over his desk, written out and prudently redacted in all the right places. His face was impassive. Tanner squirmed uneasily in her seat, kneading her skirt slightly, even as she relaxed into her cape and acted the role of the competent judge. Which she was. Definitely. A full week had passed, a full week of interviewing the right people, hiking from one end of the colony to the other several times a day, exploring all the nooks and crannies she possibly had access to. In some respects, she was content. The interviews revealed a suite of... concerns that had manifested. Some members of the work crews complained that their overseers weren't properly attentive to certain issues, particularly with regards to safety and problematic members of certain teams. Not all the overseers, just some were magnets for complaints. The barber issue was recurring, of course. Tanner had even tried to follow up on the bouncer angle, asking people in private if they were having any difficulties with those truncheon-armed fellows. Not a single complaint, which... worried her, a little, but... no, no, the idea of there being some sort of cartel of bouncers intimidating everyone like they were members of the Erlize was simply too far-fetched. Still, she'd included it as a footnote that there were no complaints, and she read the governor's expression for any hint of surprise or disbelief.



A chambermaid trotted close, carrying a tray of tea and small seed-cakes. Tanner winced internally. Seed-cakes. Those things sprayed crumbs like it was their sole purpose in life. The idea of covering her dress in little fragments of cake, depositing them on the carpet, in the furniture, in the cracks between floorboards... she flashed forward to a few weeks from now, when the governor was found gnawed to pieces by a horde of rats, this chambermaid tearing her hair out while weeping, insisting that the rats were attracted by her seed-cakes, and how she deserved to be impaled on the city walls as a reminder of her failure, while Tanner squirmed and sweated and slowly liquefied out of sheer guilt. Found, days later, as a fleshy puddle in her house, the air still heavy with her miserable burbling. And then Marana would slip in the puddle and break her neck.



All of this was entirely plausible. She was a judge, she basically had a certificate that read 'this person has sound judgement', so, yes, if she said this was plausible, it was very bloody plausible.



Tea was workable, though.



She could definitely go for the tea.



The chambermaid... hm. Odd. Redhead. Big shock of red hair, actually. Something odd about that. Not just because of the redhead mutant from outside the city, just... well, the colony was about a third Fidelizhi citizens, about two thirds locals, and out of the locals, almost all of them had dark hair. Peat-coloured, that was the word. Rich and brown, never going beyond some occasional streaks of blonde. Very few redheads.



Anyway.



The governor's cough drew her attention back to the desk - he was looking over the report, one eyebrow dragged slightly lower than the other by his scars, making him seem almost sardonic. His voice, though, was as avuncular as ever.



"Well. This is all... fairly regular, within acceptable boundaries. I'll look into the barber business. Obviously we can't bring any barbers in now, now that everything's been closed off for the winter. But... hm, maybe we can look into getting some of these part-time domestic barbers to do a little more. I'll have my people look into it. One detail, though, one detail concerns me slightly... you mention, here, that you observed a few curfew breakers. Minor detail, of course. Do you... think you could elaborate?"



Tanner flushed. Didn't want to be a rat when it came to tiny offences, but... honestly, the colony was doing well. The locals had an air of relief simply to be out of Fidelizh, back to the snowy wasteland of their home. Out of the riverbed shantytown, anyway. And fair enough. That thing was hot, dusty, cramped, unsanitary, undignified... no wonder they'd been eager to return. The Fidelizhi colonials seemed fairly subdued as well. Not sure if that was the winter sapping away the desire to complain unceasingly (Tanner always noted that the number of briefs for smaller issues increased during the summer months), or just her own status as an outsider, but... either way. Either way. The colony was peaceful. The curfews seemed harsh, but she didn't hear gunshots at night, so clearly the military weren't being too heavy-handed. The Erlize didn't even seem to have an enormous presence, though she wasn't going to assume she could readily identify an undercover officer.



"Well, there's... on my first night in my house, there was someone looking through my windows after curfew. Ran away once I saw them. I think it might've been a child, nothing serious."



Didn't mention the unlocked door - that was her own fault, she assumed. Didn't mention how she was still uncertain over whether it was a child or not.



"Anything else?"



"...well, I've heard footsteps in the past few days, usually at night. And every so often I see someone sneaking home after curfew, presumably after drinking a bit too much at a private residence. Nothing serious."



The governor looked at her carefully.



"Are you sure it's not serious?"



Tanner nodded rapidly.



"Oh, quite sure. No breaking and entering, no evidence of any crimes... obviously, it's up to you and your men how breaking curfew is enforced, but at the time I saw nothing that demanded my action, especially given the context, and, well..."



She wanted to shrug, but fought down the urge. Unprofessional. Trying to explain that, as a judge, she ought to have nabbed any curfew-breakers and hauled them to the nearest soldier. But given that she was only meant to be doing reconnaissance, with some minor judgements, she... made an executive decision to not do anything. Still, felt a tiny flare of nervousness. Wondered what Sister Halima would say on the topic. The governor drummed his fingers over the desk, eyes fixed on her.



"Who tends to be breaking curfew?"



She blinked.



Thought.



"...locals, I suppose. But that's... likely just because they're the majority of the population. And I'm not sure about any of the unknown curfew-breakers."



"Can you be sure they're locals?"


"Well, I'm basing this on hair colour, mostly."



The chambermaid, who was still present, seemed to stiffen slightly. Not sure if the governor noticed, his attention was riveted on Tanner, who felt like she was about to start crisping up around the edges, like a piece of paper left in sunlight for too long.



"Hair colour?"



"Locals. I mean, Rekidans, they have... dark hair. Brown. Fidelizhi tends to be lighter, on average. And the texture is slightly different. And there's some differences in facial features, but when it's dark it's fairly hard to see anything."



"Hm. I'll look into it."



Tanner paled slightly.



"Well, it was only a tiny number of sightings, they all seemed very harmless, and I don't want to give the impression that I'm..."


She trailed off, and the governor's face curled into a small smile.



"A grass?"



"...I suppose. I don't want to damage any relations with the colony. At this stage..."



"No, no, I understand. No intention to make your life harder, honoured judge. We're just trying to nip this in the bud. I want to see if my men have noticed anything, and if not, why not. We have curfew because it's necessary for maintaining law and order, especially out here. Mutants aren't common, but the last thing I want is for people to be unused to staying put in their homes when we tell them to. Staying put, and staying quiet. Doing what we say, when we say it, without complaint. Didn't have the habit of that in the shantytown back in Fidelizh, need to work extra-hard to establish it here. But we'll be delicate about it. Like you said. It's not a problem - just something to keep an eye on."



He paused.



"And you, young miss, I expect to stay silent on this matter, hm?"


The chambermaid nodded very many times in quick succession, and Tanner felt a knot of concern form in her stomach. The girl's face was completely neutral, but... still.



"Yes, sir. Definitely, sir. Not a word."



"Good. We're talking high policy here, very high policy. And if news gets out, I'll know who spilled the beans."



The governor had a friendly look to him, but the chambermaid was already shaking like a leaf. Her face remained still, though. Her voice never wavered. Yet the shivering continued. Even the governor seemed a little disconcerted with the effect he was having, and tried to broaden his smile, relax his stance. For crying out loud, the poor thing was shaking so hard that she was liable to drop her entire tea tray. Tanner tried to smile a little at her. Didn't seem to work. The tink-tink-tink of colliding teapots and milk jugs was a faint accompaniment as the governor soldiered on admirably, realising that continuing to place any level of attention on the girl was probably only going to make things worse.



"Now, moving on... overseer business, I'll look into that, simple enough. Drinking habits, that's interesting, should've thought that dreadful stuff they get out of the Ina trees would suffice... well, I suppose habits change. Gods, hard to think about the fact that half of these locals were born in Fidelizh, or barely remember Rekida when it was intact. Shameful of me, assuming their taste in liquor would remain the same. Well, let it not be said I'm overly reticent, happy to open the gubernatorial cellars. Could make a pleasant midwinter affair, hm? Governor dispenses all his wine at once, the people get to have a bit of fun... still have a few pigs living, could be a good centrepiece. Any more issues with people trying to measure your head?"



"Not really, sir."



Mostly true. Mostly.



"Good. Glad that's cleared up. And... you still haven't applied for reimbursement for that time you spent over a kaff when you arrived - do try to, will you?"


Tanner froze.



It was awkward, asking for money. She was happy to soak up the cost, really. But, coward that she was, she just nodded, smiled uncomfortably, mumbled a few apologies... regardless. A few more pleasantries were exchanged, but the meeting was more or less over. No comments on what he expected now, now comments on how the future ought to play out... Tanner, for a moment, could see meetings like this stretching into the future. She wasn't trusted enough to pass judgements, not by most of the locals, so all she was doing was interviewing, cataloguing complaints... honestly, if she could deal with the barber and booze situation, she felt like she'd be in their good books overnight, might get some more work her way. But she was feeling slightly more comfortable with her position. Slightly. With a smile, the governor dismissed her from his office, and she retreated carefully, handing her cup and saucer to the still-shivering chambermaid. The girl didn't meet Tanner's eyes. The man from the Erlize, Mr. Canima, was nowhere to be seen as she left, and Tanner... may've increased her pace significantly at this realisation. Didn't want to get caught by him, forced into an awkward conversation of some kind, forced to simply endure his presence. Not that she disliked him! Of course, for the record, she had nothing but positive respect for Mr. Canima, and his institution, and his officers, and his suits. She had nothing but respect for him, even if he could arrest her at any moment, interrogate her, lock her up for long periods, or, if the rumours were true, take her behind a shed and plant a happy little bullet between her eyes. That was basically irrelevant, honestly, she never thought about it, or about how his eyes might look when he put her in the ground. Or, worse, sent her away in disgrace. She was getting used to things here, if she was sent away, she would genuinely evaporate. And panic-shuffling away from a member of the Erlize was not a good look to have. A few soldiers gathered around the entrance nodded greetings to her, and she was about to breeze past with a polite nod and smile when...



"Ah, honoured judge. Been a while!"



She paused.



Oh, goodness.



The officer from that outpost. The one who'd welcomed her and Marana to Rekida, arranged for an escort into the colony, given them warm food after all that time in the bitter, bitter snow... must've rotated back to the colony itself. His sun-tanned face crinkled into a smile, and he stood politely. He was tall, strong, well-developed. Dark curly hair, thick military moustache, and his sleeves were rolled up the elbow, exposing sinewy arms flayed of all their fat by the sun, by the weight of his rifle, by constant marching. Indeed, the thick hair on his arms was faded to the shade of corn-silk, such such was his exposure to sunlight, and the skin around his eyes was wrinkled from squinting. He couldn't have been terribly old, probably barely older than herself, but... well, being out and about tended to give someone a quality of weight which made them seem much older indeed, in a way that life inside a legal labyrinth didn't. Even so, she towered over him. She smiled faintly.



"Oh. Ah. Hello, sir. Sorry, I meant to reach out to you sooner - just to thank you for the, well, warm meal."



The officer smiled crookedly.



"Oh, nothing to thank me for. Colony treating you well, miss?"



"Oh, it's perfectly fine. Are you... rotating back to guard here, then, sir?"



"More or less. Not that I'm complaining - if you'll pardon the expression, the cold out there during the night could freeze the, uh, finger off a brass monkey."



One of the other soldiers snorted. Tanner blinked. What a strange notion, but oddly quaint.



"Oh. I see. Well, welcome back."



The snorting soldier leant forwards, a richly stuffed cheroot dangling from between his teeth like a great brown tongue.



"Mind if I ask something?"



"Oh, of course. What is it?"



She really had to stop beginning all her sentences with 'oh'. It was just because she... well... it always felt like emerging from meaningless noise was a kinder way to begin a sentence. Going from silence to speech was like being in a dark room and suddenly bang, a bright light flashes, and you reel backwards screaming in fright and anger as your pupils dilate and you go irreparably blind for the rest of your life. But going from 'oh' to a sentence was like... wandering in mist, and suddenly, a little wink of light through the clouds. There's no blinding flash, just a little guiding flicker. If anything, you're glad to see it. That was why she went 'oh' so often. And 'ah'. And 'um'. She was just acclimatising the other person to the sound of her voice, to the oncoming speech. Like the alarm which came on before a train rattled past. It was just decent, wasn't it?



Also, it gave her time to think about what to say without creating an awkward silence which made her start to shrivel into dust out of sheer embarrassment.



"Do you wrestle?"



Tanner's face stiffened.



And all thoughts of the verbal kingdom of Prevarications, be it the species of 'um', the genus of 'ah', the family of 'well', or even the phylum of 'oh', vanished from her mind. Her voice was stern.



"I do not."



The soldier grinned.



"Shame."



The officer looked down imperiously at his colleague... comrade? Comrade. Looked down at his comrade, reached out, and flicked him behind the ear, almost making him drop his cheroot.



"No way to talk to a lady, lad. Keep up with that nonsense..."



He trailed off ominously, and the soldier rubbed at the sore spot, glowering slightly. Otherwise, though, he remained silent. Felt embarrassed by the whole affair, honestly. Still.



"I'm... very sorry to take up your time. Must be on my way, though. Good day."



The officer nodded, still seeming like he was on parade, even with his rolled-up sleeves and casual expression.



"Right-o, miss."



A pause.



"...corks, we don't actually know each other's names yet, do we?"



Oh no. He knew. She'd wanted to ask, but had forgotten during their first meeting, and how did you ask someone 'what's your name again'? Had she forgotten to ask, or had she just forgotten the name?



This was why Tanner identified most people by their faces, it was immeasurably easier. Unless they grew moustaches. Or had their faces bitten off by wild dogs. Or grew old. Or were trapped in a house fire. Or were in disguise. Or-



"Oh, goodness, I'm... terribly sorry about that. Tanner Magg."



"Bayai, miss. Sersa Bayai."



Sers... no, wait, yes. She'd not really worked with the military before, Sersa was the Fidelizhi equivalent of a sergeant. Maybe. Either way. She nodded, smiled, mumbled a few pleasantries, did everything she was meant to, and Sersa Bayai did his job admirably as well, being polite and non-awkward and all the things a good soldier ought to be. And with that... well, one of the soldiers gave the two of them a convenient out, just by inviting Bayai back to their collective card game. Tanner was able to make her excuses - she had plenty of things to do, of course she did, plenty of notes, and judgements, and... cape maintenance? Yes, yes, cape maintenance. That sounded believable.



And that was all.



Chambermaid, governor, secret policeman, soldiers, tea, Bayai... all of it, confined to the mansion, sitting on its pretty little hill, overlooking all the expanses of the colony.



Her cape blew behind her with a dramatic flair she didn't feel really suited her. And clutching it around herself made her feel like a giant bat. The wind was growing harsh.



She needed a drink.



The meeting was successful. Nothing bad happened. She even saw the little bear-trap that were the seed-cakes! And... had a conversation! With a moustachioed soldier she'd been continually putting off meeting!



...she still needed a drink. Boy, oh, boy, did she.



***



"...that's about the long and short of it."



Marana gave her a low look.



"Really? I thought you'd be discussing conspiratorial matters, or some such beastly business that'd make me feel morally repugnant for assisting you."



A pause.



"Well, glad that's not the case. Gods, it's strange being in a colony that's functioning. And young. And cold."



Tanner hummed over her drink, the inn still fairly quiet, even as the evening started to march its crimson, darkling way across the sky. The bouncer, a wiry fellow, all pointy elbows and thrusting chin and peat-brown hair pasted across his scalp with pomade, waited in the cold, stomping and striding to stay warm. Seemed to prefer the silence and cold to the hubbub of conversation. Fair enough. Marana lounged in her chair easily, one arm over the back, one leg crossed over the other. As always, she was slightly drunk, her nose almost as red as the setting sun. Give it time, though, and it'd grow brighter still, and would spread to the rest of her face like an erupting volcano, and once she was red, red, red... well, then it'd be time for bed. Even if Tanner had to carry her there. At least the locals here had the common decency not to jeer and fill the night with barbaric yawps.



"...still. Interesting business. How is he, the governor? I've not had the pleasure. Deliberately so, I must say, I always seem to be out when his men come to call."



Her voice was light, but her eyes were serious.



"...I suppose... tough? Avuncular? Intelligent eyes."



"I want to know what he's like, not why I might want to take him to bed, Tanner my darling."



Tanner narrowed her eyes.



"Shush. That's vulgar. And I was going to continue. He's... an ex-military man, I think. Scarred by the war, makes it painful for him to sit for long periods, makes his face slightly paralysed on one side. Responsive to the complaints I brought to him."



She paused, biting her lip. Looked around. The bouncer was outside. The innkeeper was in the back, she could hear him clattering around with a great tub of boiling water, polishing up the last of the cups before the night crowds started to stream in. Otherwise, nothing. And... well. She leaned forward, and kept her voice low.



"Don't mention this, but he was curious about the curfew breakers."



Marana tilted her head to one side, considering this. And without any further ado, she stood, swinging her coat from the back of her chair with the same motion. Within a moment, she was dressed and ready to go, while Tanner was still fumbling for some spare change to pay the innkeeper. The bouncer nodded curtly as they entered into the gathering gloom of the colony at night. Curfew wasn't for a few hours still. Staggered curfew, that was the rule - you could stay out later if you were at an inn or going to one. But going from house to house was forbidden past a certain point. Given the quality of the songs that tended to break out when the drink flowed abundantly, she could... sympathise. Marana strode ahead boldly, the winter wind cutting into the both of them, almost driving them back. It was getting colder. Much colder indeed. The nights were growing longer. Soon enough, there'd be nothing to do with the days but buckle down and cling to whatever warmth they could, hold out until the storms stopped and the sun came.



In places like this, the world lived and died every year. Winter killed most forms of life. Spring brought them back. A single slip in the balance... if the winter went on a little too long, life returned weaker than ever, or didn't return at all. Animals died in their burrows, hibernating so long that their stomachs went hollow and their hearts slowed to a stop. Birds remained abroad, forlorn and unwelcome vagrants, or they came home and died to the wind they rode, killed by their finest steed. Even the fish remained locked under the surface of the ice, dwelling in confused darkness as everything died off, bit by bit, until... well. She wondered if this would be that winter, when everything shrivelled and faded, a matter of a few months deciding the fate of the colony. She'd almost died in that snowstorm, and that was because of a few days difference. Those other judges had been delayed by matters of days as well - had the western judges taken a different train, they'd be here. Had the eastern judges taken an earlier crossing, or ditched Herxiel and sought something else at the first sign of trouble...



Anyway.



She was feeling grim. Thinking about tiny quantities of time, and the influence they could have.



Ought to tell Eygi about it. They walked and walked until the streets were less populated, the houses less clustered. Approaching the external wall of the colony - a sturdy stone tihng, built of the alabaster, near-luminous stuff which made up Rekida proper. No wood to be found. Not a single scrap. The guards armed with flamethrowers told her why. No human would be attacking Rekida, not one. Only mutants lived out here and would dare to attack. Only mutants. The soldiers shot them odd looks, and Marana called up that they were just poking around the outskirts, no intention of going far. A shouted reminder to be back before final curfew, when even the inns were emptied out. Tanner checked her little watch nervously. Had a little while. Would rather to stay in the settlement, but... well.



"Sorry about that. Thought the privacy might be appreciated."



Tanner shot her a look.



"Slightly paranoid, don't you think?"



"Oh, not at all."



Her smile was slightly sad.


"Krodaw... towards the end, we were always being watched. If we wanted to do anything in secret, we did it in windowless offices in the depths of our palace, and played gramophone records to drown out our voices. Here, it's easier. Wind. Cold. Dark. And no Sleepless."



Tanner didn't press.



"...so, what did you want to talk about?"



"The curfew breakers. You've seen most of them, I've caught sight of a couple more... what do you think about the curfew?"



Tanner shrugged.



"It's a curfew."



"Yes, but why? Do you mind it?"



"I don't tend to stay out late. No reason to be grumpy about it."



Marana shot her a look.



"Come on. Push."



"...I really don't have anything to push for. I don't mind the curfew. I suppose... if mutants are really an issue, then it's fair enough. You've seen mutants, it's... fair enough. And, Marana, you're not from Fidelizh."



"Nor are you."



"I know, but I've lived there for eight years. And the shantytown there is an overcrowded wreck. They've been trying to clear it out for years. Never gone very well. People get moved out, get sent to other colonies... or places like this, if we've been able to reoccupy their ruined homes. But they have children. And there's never enough being moved. If the governor's... been in Fidelizh much, he hasn't mentioned, then he'll know how impossible the shantytown is to police. Makes sense that he'd want to start out with a firm hand."



Marana hummed, reaching into her coat for a hip-flask, swigging briefly before offering it to Tanner - who declined. Even with the wall in sight, she didn't like the idea of drinking in the cold. Kept thinking about any animals which might be hibernating beneath her feet, beneath the snow. Kept imagining them going to sleep and never waking up, being perfectly preserved, weak limbs frozen as they clawed ineffectually at the prisons they built for themselves, and...



She needed to stop being so paranoid. It made her insufferable.



"Very charitable view."



"Hm."



She liked being charitable. The world could be a sod of a place, and it didn't tend to care about your outlook. Her father had been cheerful, and that hadn't mattered when a harpoon smashed into his head and turned off his thoughts. But being pessimistic wouldn't have changed that either, now would it? Might as well be positive. Made life more pleasant. Made endeavours more worthwhile. She cultivated luck perpetually, she wore golden pince-nez to filter the world, she had a candle in Mahar Jovan to shield her from witchcraft at all times, and she was a judge. Judges had very firm views on the world, not entirely pessimistic ones. Plus... Eygi. She had a friend, somewhere in the world. A friend all to herself, receiving her telegrams, her letters, her thoughts... no matter how things changed, she always had a little golden anchor, out there in the wild. And there was something terribly comforting about that.



"...here's a question, Tanner Magg. You said that the people in this colony are from the shantytown, yes? That it's always been a problem, shipping people out?"



"Yes, that's right."



"You noted this yourself, though - there's a lot of Fidelizhi people around here, and not merchants or overseers, just... regular workers."



Tanner blinked.



"Yes?"



"Why? Why, if it's so hard to move people out here in the first place?"



Tanner thought for a long moment.



"...because it means there's a population here which probably supports the governor and the soldiers more. And the soldiers are Fiedlizhi, too, it might be a... matter of skills, importing locals who know the area, and Fidelizhi workers who know more specialised things."



Marana nodded approvingly.



"There. You're part of the way."


"Part?"



"You're thinking too short-term. People aren't... how to put it, people aren't tribes. People can disagree with people who come from the same place. How long until the Fidelizhi bunch start disagreeing with this governor? How long until they want to elect someone, rather than having someone appointed to rule them? There's a Golden Parliament back home, it's not unforeseeable they'd want their domestic privileges applied to their colonial dwellings."



Tanner tilted her head to one side, momentarily ignoring the cutting winds and razor-sharp flakes that reddened any flesh they caressed... well, reddened what they touched, and paled what they came near. Made both of them look like bowls of clotted cream and jam mixed together, honestly. She thought.



"...let me guess, something similar happened in Krodaw."



Marana didn't answer for a few moments.



"Is that why you came out here, out of interest?"



She kept her voice as mild as possible. Didn't want to poke any sore spots.



"Hm?"



"I mean, this is a colony, Krodaw was a colony..."



"Tanner, your analysis of the intricate clockwork of my mind is lacking. I don't walk around going 'oh, woe is me that Krodaw fell, I must devote myself to colonies as a way of redeeming myself'. I'm too old. When you get old, your capacity for nonsense declines, you have to commit a little to a smaller range of them, and I chose not to commit to being some colony-obsessed weepy little dilettante, arch-mistress of the theories and praxes of dejection."



"OK."



"I'm here because my holiday was a disappointment, and you looked more likely as a source of fun. The colony matter is a less-than-happy coincidence. Now, answer my actual question. Think long-term."



"...hm."



"Alright, think of it this way - in Krodaw, there were multiple ethnic groups. The Yasa, though they were always small, the Unglara, the Monosa, and the Leneras. And broadly speaking, all of them had... issues. The Leneras and the Unglara especially got along like an ecologically devastating wildfire. The colonial authorities were small. Powerful, yes, but limited in terms of numbers. So, we worked to split the population up. Father was explicit about this - and it was common practice beforehand. Build Krodaw in a way that favours the Unglara, who have no loyalty to the dominant Leneras. Offer them attractive routes to better themselves - make them auxiliaries in our army, make them Mahar-trained bureaucrats, encourage exchange and intermingling. Did some good work among the Monosa, as well - they benefited hugely from Krodaw. But, they were a much larger group, so only part of them wound up on our side. The point is, divide and conquer. A good chunk of the country liked us, from a cross-section of society. The Unglara could be the poorest of the poor, or fairly rich, but they all saw us as allies. Monosa too. Leneras... well, we intended to work on huge projects to benefit those who allied with us. All fell apart after the Great War, though. Do you see my point?"



"...they're trying something similar here?"



"Yes! Almost. I mean, in Krodaw we were dealing with too many people. Here... not enough. So they're playing it safe. Recruiting people slowly. Putting a lot of Fidelizhi into the population, more than would ordinarily come here, and making them workers. More in common. They're not bossy overseers smacking everyone around, they're colleagues. Which helps. See, my lovely, here's the gist - people don't like being ruled. But they prefer being ruled by people who look like them, sound like them, believe like them. Are them, in some ways. They don't like being ruled by people they can immediately identify as not them. In Krodaw, what mattered was that... the Leneras, that group, they could look at the world and see Maharites and Jovans ruling the roost, and Unglara sitting as their prize hounds. Nice, clear division. Not Leneras? Then they're colonial stooges and oppressors. Easier to fight the enemy when you know the enemy on sight. I suppose here they're trying to be more... subtle, I imagine."



Tanner hummed. Not entirely sure she agreed.



"The army is predominantly Fidelizhi, though. Surely that would... well, alter things."



"All the more reason to monitor things so closely. Stop people fomenting dissent. Maybe, in a while, they'll start recruiting auxiliaries, just like we did. Best to be careful there, though. We took in plenty of auxiliaries, especially when the Great War picked up. All we did was train up the men who'd form the Sleepless after the war ended and all our money ran out."



Marana was rambling. She was, in Tanner's mind. No judgement implied, no scorn, just... she spoke rapidly, her ideas tripping over one another as they emerged. She seemed to be tempted by a hundred tangents - to speak of Krodaw's groups, and why they hated one another. To speak of the colony's foundation, and what went wrong. To speak of auxiliaries and Sleepless, of the ending of Mahar Jovan's greatest colonial possession, taken by a swirling maelstrom of madness and mutation. She trailed off. Seemed to have lost herself amidst the possibilities. Krodaw and Marana seemed tied up with one another, deeply and truly. For Marana to explain Krodaw, with all its complexities, would be to dissect her own spirit and paste it into the world for all to see. No, not dissection - dissection wasn't so bad. Vivisection was worse. And this was auto-vivisection. Quite another realm entirely.



"Any-whoo. Hardly matters, for now. All I'll ask, Tanner, pet, is that you don't... take the governor at face value. I'm just going to say, I saw one colony burn, and this one is young, this one is different, but it's still... well, I'd rather you had a nice boring sojourn here, rather than getting involved in colonial politics. Politics in general is for cheats, liars, and psychopaths. And colonial politics is where the lunatics who were too mad for regular politics get a land all to themselves, with no oversight. Just... be careful, won't you? I don't want you getting hurt."



Tanner blinked.



"Oh."



"Now, let's keep walking, and enjoy the great rolling plains of nothingness, more nothingness, and snow."



"...thank you, Marana. It's appreciated."



"Think nothing of it. I'm a governor's daughter, we dole out patronage like you wouldn't imagine. I tell you, in Krodaw, when the heat was up and we were sweating like pigs day after day, after a few weeks I honestly started sweating high-quality claret. So, think nothing of it. Fish swim, birds fly, I projectile vomit wine and gold at people. Enjoy."



Another slow blink.



"Alright."



Marana smiled slightly.



"Hurk. There you go."



Tanner wasn't going to say 'thank you' for an imaginary rain of wine-gold vomit.



She had no idea what was up with Marana, sometimes.



Honestly, sometimes she thought Marana didn't know, either.



She shivered. The cold was starting to slither into her limbs. The wall was close, the soldiers were still in view, silhouettes that slowly disintegrated as the lights winked off. Time to get home, she thought. Wanted to write to Eygi. Not that... well, not that it really did anything. The telegram 'office' was closed, definitively so. Letters were hard to relay at the best of times, and with winter sealing off the roads and rivers... regardless. There was no obvious loop to take, so they simply turned on their heels at an arbitrary point and walked back to the main gate, the distant, spread-eagle shadows of the wall-statues seeming to be reaching up to grab the sun out of the sky, drag it down behind the walls, and seal it with the city. Tanner felt, more than ever, that she didn't... know the colony. Oh, she knew how they supplied themselves, how they stockpiled food in the summer and stored it in great cold-houses in the winter, how they worked on the city relentlessly to clear it of rubble and contamination, how the curfews worked, how the inns were done, but... did she know it? She wasn't... the comparison that came to mind was her patron, Ms. vo Anka. Anthropologist and linguist. She'd doubtless see all the interplay of culture and religion, but Tanner didn't knew know what Rekidans worshipped. And thinking about it like Marana did, the crude interlocking of power... she started to wonder about things. Just a few. The bouncers. The cloistered houses. The curfews. The very summoning of judges to this far-off place. The ratio of Fidelizhi to Rekidan. What the Erlize were doing in all of this - didn't exactly see them walking around swinging billy-clubs and whistling show tunes, after all. Had to be doing something. So what?



And where was she placed in this great arrangement? How had her arrival, and the absence of the others, affected things?



The idea of failing to meet expectations, even manipulative ones, made her feel... uncomfortable. Didn't like the idea of failing something simply because her teammates hadn't shown up on time.



They walked back to the colony, mulling over their own thoughts. Tanner was just... maybe this was why the interviews were only having so much headway, why the one piece of information the governor really seemed interested in was gained outside of any formal environment. Maybe she'd wandered into a network of strained tensions - like she'd sat down at a card table with no idea of the rules, and was just throwing things around while yelping 'go fish' like an overly-enthusiastic angler. Probably... ought to learn a bit. Who had that pale figure been? Was it connected up to all of this? Did the curfew breakers have any unusual purpose to them?



A voice broke the silence like a hammer slamming into a frozen lake.



"Hey-ho!"



Tanner paused.



Marana paused as well.



But only Tanner knew the significance of that voice.



A memory. A memory of arriving in Rekida. Sitting in an inn, just trying to warm up by the fire. Exhausted, half-delirious, barely aware that the long nightmare in the snow was over. Desperate for feeling to return to all of her extremities. And then...



"Out fishing?"



Then that voice had split the air. Not asking about fishing, though.



The governor had asked if someone had tried to measure her skull when she arrived.



She'd said that someone had.



This was that someone. And she could already feel the sharp points of her deranged phrenology-divination device, which looked like something out of a torture victim's fever-dreams.



"Oh. Good evening, Tom-Tom."



A woman with a necklace of frozen fish grinned, her teeth gleaming in the dark.



And to her mild discomfort...



Marana was grinning back.



Oh, good heavens...
 
Chapter Thirty-Two - Phrenology Takes Guts
Chapter Thirty-Two - Phrenology Takes Guts


Tom-Tom was a... figure. One of the locals. And... very interested in their old rites of phrenological divination. When Tanner had arrived in Rekida, still processing all that had happened and all that awaited her, still trying to put the mutants, the cold, the dark, and the dead coachman out of her mind as best as she could... Tom-Tom had been there to greet her. To sit down heavily, her gas mask hanging around her neck like some sort of lunatic party-mask, the bulging hose looking to all the world like the trunk of a mutant elephant. She'd sat, grinned, introduced herself in the loudest voice Tanner had ever heard, and promptly asked to measure her skull. Before Tanner could object, a monstrous device had been snapped over her scalp, and she was clenching her fists in a desperate attempt to not crack this whelp's spine with her bare hands. It was a horrid thing, really. A series of metal bands with little screws boring through them. Two clamps held it to the head, and the screws (with blunted ends, thankfully), were screwed inwards until they pressed tightly against the cranium. Then, little measurements could be taken on the precise dimensions of her skull, and this presumably... did something. Tom-Tom's results had been inconclusive. Largely because Marana had noted how deeply uncomfortable Tanner was and had insisted on examining the device herself - insisted so strongly that she'd, of course, had to remove it from Tanner and clamp it to her own head.



And now she was back.



Splendid.



In the dark, she wasn't totally visible, but she still had her gas mask dangling around her neck, and her eyes flickered between them with uncanny jerkiness. She was one of those people who would rather move her eyes than her head, and she moved her eyes a great deal. Dark hair. Peat-dark. And... yes, she had one of those local coats on. They weren't terrifically usual - for the work crews, it was easier to dress in practical, stodgy stuff, easy to bury under protective gear. For everyone else, their lives were too internal to really worry about coats. But... Tom-Tom was definitely one of those people who liked to show off, a little. Rekidan coats were dark, trailed down to the calves, surmounted by high collars that almost scraped the chin, something oddly clerical about it all. Hers was the same peaty shade as her hair, and was winched tight around her waist with a light green belt, the width of Tanner's palm. The thing which made these coats unique were the bandoliers. They wound over the chest, just under the breasts, touched the belt around the waist, and even had small outposts over the calves. Slots for ammunition, long silvery rounds. Empty, of course. Even out here, the soldiers didn't like civilians walking around with firearms. Tom-Tom was using her bandoliers to store fishing hooks, and her belt held the tools necessary for drilling into the ice.



And, of course, there was a necklace of fish, frozen by the air and snow, glittering with little ice crystals.



Tanner grimaced.



"Good evening, Tom-Tom."



"Hey-ho! So, late night walk?"



"More or less. Fishing gone well?"



"Hey, tolerable enough. Tolerable enough. Fish don't expect you coming for them in the night, you know. Don't expect you to drill in the ice, poke a pole down. All of them just go 'well hey, no human should be out here, and no mutant wants to eat us, so this mysterious worm is probably just a weird little exile', then chomp, then yank, then smack. And now I have a pie. Governor, too, if he pays for them, and of course he does, because if you can avoid salted fish, you avoid salted fish. Say, you're Mahar Jovan, yeah? Accent."



"...yes, we're... both from Mahar Jovan."



"You guys eat fish, huh?"



Marana's grimace matched Tanner's, and her voice was lower and more tormented.



"There is more fish than is natural. There's fish in everything."



Tanner nodded slowly.



"Fish pie. Fish stew. Fish cake. Fish biscuits. Fish sticks. Fish on a stick. Fish fry-up. Fish soup. Raw fish with sauce. Grilled fish. Poached fish. Cured fish. Salt-fish. And... jellied eels."



Forced out that last one. She despised jellied eels. Eels were lovely, and they deserved a better fate than to be jellied. If she heard that one of her relatives had been 'jellied', even one of the unpleasant ones, she'd be terrified beyond belief, would wonder if there was a deranged psychopath at large in the world, would doubt the intrinsic decency of most humans. Horrific fate. Tom-Tom blinked.



"Woah. That's wild. Sorry, honoured judge, honoured judge, you have to tell me - raw fish?"



Marana shuddered, and took the question as intended for her.



"Slithers down your throat, kicks on the way down, sits like a pile of angry worms in your stomach. Loathsome nonsense, invented by the bored, the deranged, the potentially inbred and squamous."



Tanner shrugged.



"I don't mind it. Personally."



Marana shot her a withering look, but said nothing else. Well, that was nice - Tanner could already see the comments that-



"I mean, to be fair, I can see you eating anything, big lady. I mean, explains how you got so big, no?"



Tom-Tom smiled guilelessly. Tanner's face was resolutely stoic. She'd heard worse. Sometimes. She cleared her throat loudly, rocking back and forth on her heels in an attempt to stir some warmth into her limbs - wanted to be getting back home, didn't want to stand still in the freezing cold.



"Well. We ought to be heading back. Don't want to be stranded outside when the gates close."



Tom-Tom snorted, and started striding off, her necklace of frozen fish swaying as she went.



"Nah, they let people back in. What, are they going to let you freeze to death in front of them? Hey, got plans tonight, you two?"



Marana glanced at Tanner. Tanner glanced at Marana. Both opened their mouths to make their excuses-



"See, there's this fuck-weasel cat-thing that steals all my fish. Now, I'd kill it with a hatchet, but the thing is quick. If I store my fish outside, the cat gets it. If I store it inside, tomorrow morning it smells like the spasm-chasm of a shantytown whore. Need to gut these bastards tonight, get them over the smoker. Want to help?"



Marana coughed.



"As... delightful as gutting a mound of frozen fish would surely be, Ms... Tom-Tom, I'm..."



She paused.



Tanner looked over, curious.



Their gazes met.



And an idea formed.



Tanner had been thinking about how the interviews had been... poor, to put it mildly. They hadn't bene locked out of all discussions, but they'd been treated with distant reserve. The complaints were small and humble, there was nothing about the major issues which might trouble a population. What had Marana said? Right, right, did people feel comfortable working for a governor instead of someone they voted in? Were some overseers abusing their power? What were their thoughts on the Erlize potentially living among them? Was there any discontent brewing at how it seemed like the population was being cultivated in a certain direction? Tanner thought of Algi, for an odd moment. His neo-monarchist inclinations, his rambling tumble of words on the docks of Mahar Jovan. How he'd talked about... some nonsense to do with relieving the tyranny of the Golden Parliament, and installing someone with a truer sense of something something. Rekida was... old. What did the locals think about their old way of doing things, and would they like to restore it? If their old rulers were priests, was a secular governor ever going to be accepted? Or were they happy to move on from however things were done in the past, their connection to it severed by their time in Fidelizh... no, that hadn't stopped Algi, Fidelizh hadn't had a king for centuries, didn't stop him from enthusing about them. Probably helped, if anything.



Hm.



Tanner forced a smile on her face.



"Well, alright. Happy to. Just... well, let's try and get it done before curfew."



Tom-Tom glanced over her shoulder, her eyes lost in shadow as the night expanded. A second... and her grin flashed, a silver crescent in the gloom.



"Astounding, big lady. You too, she-who-hates-raw-fish?"


Marana shrugged.



"Very well."



"Very well, come on lady, climb out of your own ass, we're gutting and smoking fish here, not going to the cousins-only orgy. Hey, boys!"



She waved grandly at the guards, who nodded curtly back at her. Tom-Tom was a known presence in the colony. Loud, usually did fishing during the summer, kept up with it a little during the winter. This was probably for the best - kept her outside of the colony most days. Tanner, for her own part, just disliked the skull-measuring and vulgarity. If she could get over those two things, she'd be fairly tolerable to be around.



But alas.



She kept up a running commentary as she walked through the streets, which were full of people going to the inns for a spot of hot food and strong drink. Colonies like this were very... unidirectional, in the grand scheme of things. Everyone worked at the same time, stopped working at the same time, with very few outliers. If Fidelizh had been like a great, shivering organism, a slavering animal that was perpetually sweating and smoking and snorting and rolling around in a tangle of limbs... then Rekida was a single pulsing heart. A single pattern occurring over and over, not a chaotic network of conflicting patterns.



"So, thanks for the help with this, really appreciated. Damn cat-thing - I think it's a cat. Big ugly bastard, only see bits of it at a time. Probably a pet, explains how it's alive even when it's cold enough to freeze the balls off a brass monkey."



Tanner paused.



Balls off a brass monkey?



Goodness, that nice officer had been so tactful in avoiding rudeness. What a decent fellow.



"And, you know, I'd string it up, gut it, smoke it, serve it to its owner, but I don't know who the owner is, I don't know where the owner is, I don't know if there is an owner, and I don't know how to smoke cats. Not a mutant, though, can say that, so the soldiers won't give a toss. Hey, you record complaints? Could you start recording that? 'Bastard cat keeps eating my damn fish', record that, tell the governor over tea and cakes, that's what you should do. Only a matter of time before its tastes turn to human, yeah? I mean, not like there's going to be much to eat over the next few months, not with winter. Weirder things have happened, no? Feral cat biting out throats in the night? I'd complain myself, I go up to the mansion enough, but believe it or not, big man governor doesn't like it when I strut into his office with a big basket of fish for him. Likes it to go straight to the kitchens. Imagine that, man doesn't like having his office smell of fish - my hair smells of fish, my skin does, my clothes do, my entire damn soul stinks of the stuff, don't see me complaining. Oh, complain to him about soap, I know it's expensive to get the really good stuff, but I want to stop smelling of fish, seriously killing my ability to have night-time tumbles, you know?"



They kept walking, and Tom-Tom kept rambling away about cats, fish, winter, and assorted things which were deeply fascinating to people in this colony. To be fair, being able to sustain a pointless conversation for a long period of time was... probably a necessary adaptation during the long, dark winters. Either way. The streets grew quieter very quickly, and the low rumble of inn-dwelling crowds faded away. It wasn't a very big colony, easy enough to leave behind major thoroughfares and find nothing but abject silence. Tom-Tom's house was much like all the others in the colony - built to a standard design, roof interlocking with all the roofs around it, part of a long, winding road made of uninterrupted neighbours. Smaller than Tanner's house. It was funny, honestly - the houses here reminded her more of the cells that the judges lived in back in Fidelizh. Small, designed for one or a small number of people... Tom-Tom unlocked the door with a heavy key, ushered them inside, and Tanner could already feel the pinch. A tiny bedroom with a small cot and a heavy stove with a cold kettle mounted on top - not much room for standing. A tiny kitchen, with a tiny table. Everything efficient and narrow - the single corridor linking the front door, the kitchen, and the bedroom was so narrow that they could only move single-file. Not that it was squalid - the ceilings were high, everything was easy to warm up, the kitchen wasn't too cramped if it was just one or two people, and there was even a small yard outside - small, fenced-off, and dedicated mostly to little cottage industry. In Tom-Tom's case, a deep pond for storing live catches, and not much else.



Cosy. That was the word. Cosy. Tom-Tom kept up her chatter, even as she swung the half-frozen fish off, and handed knives around without much ceremony. The pond, though, drew Tanner's attention a little more, just for a moment. It was deep, yes. Very deep. The surface was utterly frozen. Looked like she just used it for temporary storage more than anything else, not an uncommon tactic when there were large numbers of catches. But what surprised her was... well, it was clearly home-made. Rough-hewn. Must've taken quite a bit of work. Tanner examined Tom-Tom closely.



Tom-Tom flashed her a grin, her dark eyes glittering.



"Hey, want to get skull-measured again? Promise, it's reliable, tells your future, your personality, everything. Promise."



"I'm... fine."



"Suit yourself. Rich lady, want another fortune? I can do them, you know. Very talented. Pa always said I had a good eye for skulls, real good hands for applying the screws."



Marana smiled idly as she got to work on the fish, refusing to roll her sleeves up for whatever reason - quickly enough, the melting ice was soaking the fabric through, darkening it and making it cling to the flesh like a layer of frigid paint.



"I think I'm quite well without knowing more about my future. What was it you predicted last time?"



Tom-Tom nodded wisely, her grin never leaving her face - the only interruption was when she stuck her tongue out slightly, concentrating on the fish. Tanner got to work as she talked, having to stand outside in the cold, just due to the size of the kitchen. It was fine. She had more meat covering her organs, more warmth as a consequence. Not that she'd say that to anyone, she wasn't stupid.



"Hm, hm, yes, I remember, I predicted that you'd meet a dark-haired stranger, and you'd ride him raw. Also, that you would go on a journey, and might find satisfaction at the end of it, or maybe not, that part of your skull was unclear. Also, you were a domineering individual, and a tamer of wild animals."



Marana shot Tanner a smug look after that last comment.



Oh, shut up.



...dark-haired stranger. She immediately thought of that nice officer, Sersa Bayai. He had dark hair, didn't he? Yes, dark, curling hair, cut short in deference to neatness. Hm. Hm. Hopefully that was just a coincidence - yes, yes, it was, most of the locals had dark hair.



"Out of interest, do the predictions change? I mean, really, I don't think my skull changes its shape very often, so-"



Tom-Tom flicked a fish spine at her, and Tanner snorted.



"Do your palms?"



"Well-"



"Do cards? Or the stars? Skulls are the same. Check the measurements, lots of complicated magic happens, and before we know what's happening, I know your future, your lovers, and your personality."



"You could just have a conversation with me."



Tom-Tom grinned, and sliced another fish open, ripping the spine and guts out a moment later, as Tanner continued to work with solid quietness in the dark and the cold.



"Why would I do that, when I could just measure your skull? Scientific, isn't it, no? Scientific. I mean, you say conversation - holistic, vague, subject to interpretation. Everyone hears a conversation differently. Everyone. Me, I do measurements. Of skull shape. I hear a sentence, I go 'oh, it could be this, could be that'. I measure skulls, I get - ah, yes, your continuity lobes are giving me a reading of two superior increments, your notions of time must be this, and this, and this... I mean, if I say 'good day', am I being rude, am I being polite? Hey, big woman, honoured judge, you..."



She trailed off.



Her eyes were wide.



Tanner stopped gutting her fish.



"My name is Tanner, or Ms. Magg if you don't want to call me judge."



"How many fucking fish have you gutted."



...hm.



She had gotten a little carried away, hadn't she?



Seemed to have rather run out. The fish in her hands was the last one left.



"Would you like me to start on the others?"



"Just... do that one. In front of me."



Tanner flicked the knife, ripping out the innards with a single, smooth motion, her face absolutely stoic and unblinking. Didn't break eye-contact with Tom-Tom, studying the woman carefully. An appreciative whistle came out of lips, for once, not set into a grin.



"Hell."



"I worked in a fishery when I was younger."


"Really are Mahar Jovan, aren't you?"



"I already told you I was."



"Sure, sure."



Memories of picking bones out from underneath her fingernails. Either she became quick at removing bones, or she became delicate enough with her work to avoid the bones in the first place. By the time she'd left the fishery, she'd mastered both skills. Waste of time, the latter made the former obsolete. But, then again, she'd been engaged in a great time-wasting exercise before her actual life started with the judges. She glanced around idly, checking her watch.



"Curfew's coming. Actually, if you pass me those fishes, I can handle them quickly enough."



Tom-Tom mutely surrendered the rest of the catch, wiping her ice-slicked hands off on her sturdy trousers. Marana lounged easily against a wall, picking bones from her nails - clumsy, fumbling for the ends of the little needles, failing five times for each success. Amateur gutter. Not a criticism. Most people weren't experts. Most experts weren't in a position to brag about it.



"Mind if I ask sometihng, actually?"



"Sure, why not?"



Tanner smiled faintly.



"Lot of Fidelizhi around here, aren't there? I mean, it's... awkward to ask about, just wondering if you know any of them. People don't really... like talking about that sort of thing, hard to bring up in a conversation, you know?"



Tom-Tom blinked, and tilted her head to one side.



"...suppose so, yes."



"Any congregate nearby?"



Translation: is there a district where all the Fidelizhi people wind up? Are there any Fidelizhi-specific inns or kaffs? The colony had a kaff, yes, but it was small, meagre, nothing close to how things worked in Fidelizh, and hanging out there had yielded nothing, not for her, not for Marana. Maybe because they were both foreigners to... well, everyone here. The only two people from the twin cities. Tom-Tom shrugged.



"We all congregate in the same places, big lady. Same inns, you know?"



Tanner smiled, and got on with her work, letting the silence brew for a moment. She stretched briefly, humming to herself before setting back to a fish. Not many left. Time was short. Marana seemed to pick up on the necessity, and took over for a moment.



"Tell you what, darling, I'm bored. I mean, I help this great lug with her work, but there's no blasted work to be done. We interview, interview... nothing, people just talk about barbers."



"Oh, you should sort that out, we do need more barbers."



"We're looking into it."



"Honestly, I get it. I fish. Give it time, I'll be sitting bored at home, nothing to do, you know? Fun to drill holes and fish for stuff, but you do too much, you deplete everything. And it's risky, right? Drill a hole, liable to fall in if the ice is too weak. Once you're in the water, no getting back out, no sir. Dead as dead can be. Say, tell you what, you pop by here, we gut fish, drink ourselves deaf and blind, wait out the winter together. Trust me, no work for folk like us."


Useful. Noted for later. Tanner grunted, affecting disinterest as best she could.



"I mean, you still fish. I can go over things, deal with small claims... Marana, though, once the work dries up, there's nothing at all. Might as well become a bouncer, seems pretty cushy."



Marana snapped her fingers, a twinkle in her eye.



"Oh, yes, that could be a darling exercise! Me, with a club, strutting around and doing nothing - I tell you, I've seen rowdy watering holes, I tell you, I once knew a stagnant little pool of liquor that passed itself off as a bar and had a murder a week, an assault a night. Bouncers were front-line soldiers in that odious oasis. Here, though, most peaceful inns I've ever seen. Surprised there's so many. Or, if anything, I can get some advice from them on how to spend my days."



Tom-Tom rolled her eyes.



"No joke. Soldiers insist on them. Me, I think it's because getting pushed around by a soldier when you're drunk is one thing, getting pushed around by your neighbour is something else. Somehow. no idea how it all works out, me, but I'm a thick angler, what do I know, and nobody tells me nothin'."



Marana smiled broadly.



"Could be that the bouncers are just trying to instil a philosophical lesson."



"How's that?"



"Common knowledge is that a man in a uniform, with a gun, with a bayonet, with a powerful moustache is going to inevitably become totalitarian and spiteful, his-way-or-no-way, shade of the gallows in his gaze."



Steady on Marana, she wanted to say.



"But a bouncer, that's a civilian. Give him a club and some air of authority, and look at how the corruption festers, look at how their minds shape themselves to the uniform! Like an actor forgetting the mask and becoming the role. Philosophical lesson, pure and simple. Our governor wants us to all be misanthropists."



Tom-Tom blinked slowly.



"Steady on, rich woman. Bouncers are decent blokes. Not their fault the soldiers want 'propah security' all the time. Tell you what, most of them are just bored out of their minds, couple head out with me to go fishing during the day when no-one needs them. They're decent blokes, nothing to think about."



Marana shrugged, didn't press it further. The knife flicked... and caught nothing but air. The fish were done. A neat little pile of bodies. Tom-Tom stepped out into the dark, rubbing her hands together to ward against the cold, starting to drag out bags of woodchips, ready for a little hint of smoke. Smoke the fish, preserve them. Keep them for herself, presumably - Tanner doubted she made much money from the winter catches, just did it for her and her neighbours. Presumably. Hm, that was a thought - who did she flog her fish to? Friends and family? What family? What friends?



No more time for questions. The interrogation was over. Tom-Tom seemed to be unaware of having given up any sort of information - the bouncers weren't targets of resentment, people were clear on them, seemed to respect them. Divide-and-rule, like Marana had said, might not be on the table. Wondered what orders the bouncers got, how they were picked. Either way. They left with a few pleasantries, and walked quietly back to the house. First time they'd seen the interior of one of the working houses - all their interviews happened in workplaces, inns. Never a domestic environment. Night-time curfew, the staggered one, meant that it was always more convenient to go for public areas above anything else. The soldiers they passed in the road nodded politely to them, and didn't obstruct their movements. Were they looking for curfew-breakers with renewed zeal tonight? Was the governor already acting? A flash of nervousness as she nodded back to them, wishing them good-night. Had she just tanked everything to do with her work, had she spilled the wrong beans and completely tainted the proverbial pond? Tom-Tom might not be so willing to talk to her in future, if she found out that Tanner was a grass.



Marana spoke quietly, once she was confident no-one could hear, shielding her mouth behind a scarf as snowflakes accumulated in her hair.



"So there we go."



"Hm?"



"Goes a bit deeper than I expected. Governor's learned, hasn't he?"



"You're going to need to elaborate."



"What struck you about the houses?"



"...small. Very small. Narrow."



"Because we're so lacking for space around here."



Tanner blinked. Conclusions clicked.



"Prevents people meeting in them comfortably. If people do, they're incredibly audible. Couldn't fit all three of us in that kitchen, I could see you bumping hips with Tom-Tom every other second. The only place they can meet is the inns. And the inns..."



"Are regulated by the bouncers, who the soldiers insist on. Locals, so they're not going to be resented."



Tanner hummed.


"I thought it was more about divide-and-conquer. Thought it wasn't working."



"Too tight-knit for that to work in the first place, there's no anonymity, the bouncers in other cities can vanish into crowds during the day, here... they're your neighbour, your friend. But, good point."



"So..."



Marana shrugged.



Tanner had a think.



"The pond. Just a small thing. Home-made."



"So?"



"Have you ever had to set up a pond, Marana?"



"Can't say I've had the pleasure. Why?"



"Legal brief. Six months ago. Nuisance case. This was in the shantytown, less regulated, people tend to just do things rather than engage with bureaucracy. What happened was that a homeowner decided to do just that - a pond. Very deep, not too wide. Filled it up with water, the goal was to keep fish. Status symbol, maybe. Fill it with decorative fish, I can't imagine there was much good fishing to be done, not in the Irizah, not in the shantytown's canals."



"What happened?"



"His neighbours complained. Seepage. Their houses were starting to sag as the water soaked into the soil, and the man with the pond refused to admit that he even had one. A heavy rainfall made it swell, it eroded the sides - shoddily constructed - and people had muddy, stagnant water everywhere. Not enough to damage, not really, but enough to be a deep nuisance."



"How did you handle it?"


Tanner shrugged.



"Judgement was that it was a nuisance, construction lacking a proper permit or surveying... fine for the latter, injunction for the former, and requests for damages. He couldn't pay for everything out of pocket, and repossessing his house was out of the question, he was supporting a family at the time. So, he was just ordered to fill in the pond immediately, and handle any further costs from it. Neighbours despised him afterwards, I remember."



"Hm."



"My point is, that pond is clearly home-made. The sides don't look adequately reinforced, and... ice can be a killer for this sort of thing. Water gets into the soil, it freezes, it expands, then it melts and leaves behind eroded soil. With dwellings like this, tight-packed, tight-knit, I think people would notice after a few years when that pond starts seeping into their gardens, and it will, unless it's properly constructed."



Marana blinked.



"You know a surprising amount about this."



Tanner flushed, fishing in her pockets for the key to the house.



"I know about permits and erosion. It's part of my job. You can't exactly judge a man for building a pond without understanding how that pond should've been built in the first place."



And she'd filed the information away into her memory room. One of the dustier corners, admittedly - the feeling of a plank of wood on the underside of her dresser. The whorls, the distortions, the burrs of dust... all of it fed into a suite of little remembrances that chained together gracefully, producing... yes, some knowledge on wells, but also other aspects of the case. Notably, she hadn't just remembered how wells worked, she'd remembered the judgement, then followed onwards.



"So...?"



"So, why wouldn't the neighbours complain?"



"Might not be a problem yet."



"Small community, tight-knit, I imagine they'd notice. Or they will, in time."



The door swung open, revealing the dark, cold interior. Marana, hissing steam into the air from between clenched teeth, headed for the stove to get it stirred to life. Tanner glanced around cautiously, forcing her eyes to move smoothly. Always a temptation to just ignore chunks of a room, of a house, to let it be eaten by the unknown. Let it stew. Let it fester. And then she'd start to worry about glancing over at all, afraid at what might be there. It could take less than a moment - even now, she closed the door and hesitated to check behind it, in the shadows where a person could be hiding. Nothing. Never was.



But there could always be a pale face at the windows.



...maybe she should start placing strands of her own hair around the doors. They'd snap if someone opened them.



Was that overly paranoid?



Kept thinking about the red-haired mutant with the blue silk dress, with her dead-glass eyes.



"So, where do we end up, with this pond business?"


"At best, a future nuisance to deal with. Worth telling her, if we feel like being friendly."



"Worst case?"



"...why aren't people complaining? Why aren't her neighbours? If they were all friendly with each other, why tolerate a nuisance without settling it peacefully? If they're opposed, why tolerate the nuisance without complaining? Might be worth talking to her neighbours."



Marana hummed.



"I think you might want to check their accents. Just out of curiosity."


"How so?"



"If they're Fidelizhi. I'm thinking... well, the houses, the bouncers, all of it. I wouldn't be surprised if the governor had settled people deliberately, splitting things up, making sure there were no dedicated districts for certain groups. In Krodaw, those developed, especially when the refugees came flooding in to flee the Sleepless. Once they develop, they're hard to break up, and dissent can fester inside them easily. Like your judges, I suppose. Do you think your beliefs would be the same if you had to live shoulder-to-shoulder with the people you judged? If you didn't shutter yourselves away in your labyrinth?"



Tanner sat down, not taking her coat off quite yet, unwilling to feel the bite of cold through her clothes alone. Didn't answer the last point. Not really inclined to do so, to discuss the judges. Her faith in them was absolute.



"And the bouncers?"



"I wonder what their orders are, how they're picked. Wonder if they're meant to just split things up randomly, stop people associating permanently. Good luck having an association when the bouncers are splitting up any large groups."



"Very... well co-ordinated."



"'Any group larger than six is not permitted', 'stop every fifth person and send them to another inn', 'don't allow capacity to exceed this number'. Doesn't need to be too complicated."



Tanner gave her an odd look.



"You're very... cynical about it. See power structures everywhere."



Marana smiled sadly.



"Give it time, you'll learn. It's the only way of doing things. One you see how they're everywhere, you can see how absurd some things are, how... I don't know. I'm tired."



"I hope you're not trying to make me a surrealist."



"You'd need to learn how to draw, first."



"Not happening."



"Feh."



Tanner and Marana sat in silence, letting the stove warm up. Tanner wasn't sure how she felt at present. She could see what Marana was getting at. The tiny houses. The bouncers that were clearly unnecessary for keeping the peace. The unnaturally high numbers of Fidelizhi civilians in a place which was hard to reach, and Fidelizh had no historical connection to. Hm. She started wondering... the judges sent here. Two from the west. Three from the east. And only her from Fidelizh, and she wasn't even from Fidelizh, nor had she developed the accent, or any outward distinguishing features of Fidelizhi identity. She let their gods ride on her back sometimes, but her natural reticence stopped her from being too exuberant on the topic. Was that why she had been asked to come here? Because she was an outsider to everyone? Had the others been picked for that reason? How much did the governor have under control, and if he was willing to plan things out to this extent, how much did he plan now? Hell, was her entire presence here basically divorced from being a judge, and instead she was just... bait? Luring people out from their hidey-holes, giving dissidents within the colony a chance to complain about things, to make problems more obvious? She doubted she was a mole, or anything of the sort. But maybe bait. Maybe.



Not sure. Not sure about much, now. How could she be?


Wanted to write to Eygi, get her thoughts laid out in order, before burning the paper and moving on, her thoughts now immaculately arranged and ready for use. Just... keep doing her job. She was a judge, and what judges did was... well, judge. Adjudicate. What else could she be expected to do? Marana was slumping, reaching for her hip-flash, a dull, idiotic look in her eyes as animal yearnings took over her mind. Shame. But, well, it was all good for her to do this sort of thing, Tanner had a job. She tried to imagine the gold pince-nez, even reached into her pocket for them... thought about the rosy vision they granted. The cultivation of luck through her gloves. The candle burning to shelter her from witchcraft. The governor might just be... trying to keep this place safe. Amidst the endless snowy plains, where no humans dwelled, maybe he was just trying to be effective. Keep people under control. She thought of the shantytown, and... gods, that place had been miserable in summer. The ground was hard-packed grey dirt. The buildings were ramshackle, yet were allowed to grow ever-so-very tall, storey upon storey. Buildings crammed too close to even allow the fog into it, and the great smoky layer hovered above the rooftops, a perpetual overcast sky... stinking and frothing in the heat. Sometimes the dirt remembered that it had been mud for a very, very long time, back when this was a river, and became a seething mess, knee-deep in some places. Poor lighting. Poor policing. A perpetual symphony of talking, yelling, wailing, hammering, bargaining, cooking, and the low whine of instruments in the fetid air.



Maybe the governor was just trying to do his best. To take a borderline unsalvageable settlement and dredge people out of it, managing it properly, doing his best to avoid what had happened to Krodaw.



Did Marana project her own experience of Krodaw onto Rekida because she could see where all of this was going? Or because she...



Tanner didn't know. She didn't want to know. She made good points on some details. But sometimes she verged on the conspiratorially fatalistic. Never a good combination.



Regardless.



She ought to tell Tom-Tom about the pond, the future issues.



Settled back, and considered writing up notes...



But the stove was growing warm. Her coat had ceased to be a shelter, now it was a heavy, happy blanket, soothing her as she ambled her way towards rest, towards dreamlessness. She reached into her pocket now, settling on her decision, taking her gold pince-nez, mounting them over her nose. She knew she'd just have a sore nose in the morning, but she wanted to have rosy dreams, devoid of malice or pessimism, where fates were gentle and the snow was simply beautiful, drained of all its biting cold. White as flower petals.



A few doubts, though, clawed at her brain.



Why did Tom-Tom not dump her fish into the pond, maybe sealed up so the water wouldn't soak into them too much? The cold would preserve them, the water would shield them from any cats.



The glasses hummed to her a little. No, silly thing. She was being sociable. Tom-Tom was sociable. Probably just saw an opportunity, maybe she just wanted to smoke the fish tonight.



Why had Tom-Tom been wearing a gas mask for a little trip out to fish? For that matter, why was she out so late?



Silly thing. Gas masks were wise, and some people were paranoid - healthily so - about mutation even in 'safe' circumstances. And she could stay out as late as she liked, she had that liberty, she'd even specifically explained that it was a good time to fish. Maybe she was being facetious, but... Tanner hadn't done much fishing, that was handled by huge boats, she'd gutted and skimmed a few bodies from the top of the pile.



Tom-Tom? That bouncer from day one, his name had been Lyur, if she remembered correctly. Other locals she'd talked to... well, they were anonymous, liked it that way when they were giving interviews. Tom-Tom stood out, just a little bit.



It was a pet name, obviously. People had strange names. That surrealist in the hotel had been called Ape, Tom-Tom was fairly reasonable compared to that, really. Sounded plausible as a nickname, and she was casual enough to operate on her nickname alone.



Why were Tom-Tom's neighbours not complaining about her pond?



Shush. Sleep.



And dream of officers with dark, curly hair.



...or, you know. Other things. Capes. Paper. Imagine drafting a letter for Eygi about today. Organise her thoughts like she was trying to present them formally over lunch, in the most comprehensible, rational, useful fashion. That was it - organise it down to relevant details, arranged in order of importance to the listener, then methodically explain it, giving Eygi a clear sense of the situation.



On the other hand.



Sleep.



That was just as workable.



And the last thing she thought about were the dead eyes of that red-haired mutant. The chamberlain in the governor's chambers, and how she'd seemed a little nervous today. Not even sure what she was pressing at. All she felt were threads, loose threads, with nothing to motivate them together. Why even bother? To produce a better grassing document for the governor? A better cheat-sheet for running the colony? Shush. Settle down and sleep. The law did not concern itself with trivialities, not unless the judges were especially underworked and bored. She ought to sleep. Or... ah. Marana wasn't asleep quite yet, was she? Drinking a little. Tanner stood quietly, stumping over.



"What're you-"



Tanner grabbed Marana's hands, and started working on the nails.



"I won't have the fish bones stinking up the house."



They wouldn't.



But they were uncomfortable to have around. And Tanner knew how to get them out. Marana hesitated... then relaxed. Allowed her to get to work on removing the fish bones from beneath her nails, picking them out with delicate precision.



Drinking, fish gutting, nail care and paranoid speculations.



Goodness, she was having a girl's night out, wasn't she?
 
Chapter Thirty-Three - The Great Seal and a Walk in the Snow
Chapter Thirty-Three - The Great Seal and a Walk in the Snow


Days rolled by, with little to differentiate them. Tanner became less a judge, and more of a professional inn reviewer. Well, she facilitated the reviews, Marana actually put them into words. The inn over by the eastern quarter was good, but lacked variety with its liquor. The southern quarter had a surly innkeeper, but the chairs were the comfiest in town. And so on. After a week, Tanner found herself feeling unpleasantly fleshy as a consequence of too much pie, and little twitches of shame ran up and down her spine when she saw the broad-chested, well-heeled soldiers marching about. All confident and cocky and devoid of winter fat. Feh. Tanner started taking long morning constitutionals, and evening constitutionals, and within a few days she was just... walking around the colony, over and over, admiring the walls, admiring the hills, admiring the ground, admiring the sky, before she just set her eyes ahead and trudged stubbornly onwards, hour upon hour upon hour. After a while, she went a little further, started insisting on carrying her papers and tools around wherever she went, like some sort of travelling doctor. Marana thought she was mad. But Marana was clearly going mad herself. Slumping from drink to drink, her nose growing redder and redder and redder, like a balloon swelling up until... pop.



Well, in this case, pop meant collapsing in a drunken haze, snoring away, her nose gradually resuming a state of paleness. Everyone knew alcohol was stored in the nose, and when you got too drunk, the alcohol had to explode outwards - like fluid from the appendix - and entered the brain, thus forcing the mind to go to sleep as one's thoughts became permeated with bubbles and boozesome delusions.



"Well, that sounds completely correct - my mind is surfeited with amazing, astounding, and otherwise incomprehensible ideas, and must go into a coma to process it all. Alcohol is the holy medium which allows for interface between myself and a hyper-real version of myself which is blessed with infinite knowledge and terrible insights into the nature of reality."



Tanner remembered just staring at her when Marana had spun that story. Undermined by the fact that she was drooling into a table and was on her way to passing out.



"...beg pardon, Tanner, beg pardon, beg pardon, I'm going off to hyper-reality to snog my hyper-real self. Flurgh..."



That wasn't the sound of her, ah, snogging her hyper-real self.



That was the sound of her spilling a little trail of vomit from her slack, unconscious lips.



Tanner wished she was awake. She had comments about 'goodness, I suppose hyper-real Marana's tongue tastes awful, doesn't it?' but no-one would get the reference, no-one was coming near to them anyway, and Marana had passed out. Truly, reality was unfair.



And that was... really it. Tom-Tom wasn't a friend, if anything, she was an informant. An informant who delivered startlingly little information. Since Tanner had arrived in this colony, she'd learned the basic gist of things, judged precisely three disputes over mild nuisances (one: excessive noise due to vigorous lovemaking between two civilians in a neighbouring home with thin walls. Judgement: quiet down, informal warning, general request to be more polite. Two: anonymous pile of vomit found in an inconvenient place outside a person's house. Judgement: mystery unsolved, perpetrator still at large. Three: escaped cat. Judgement: polite interrogation of Tom-Tom yielding no results, sentry duty with large bucket of fish, eventual success when cat was found to have moved to someone else's house once they started providing more food) and had failed to piss anyone off severely. She read. She drank. She ate. She walked. She walked a lot. Marana needed a purpose in her life, and sometimes she found it, by doodling away. She actually had a damn good grasp of the technical side of art, she wasn't just flinging paint at a page and calling it a day - her canvases became quickly cluttered with the cramped roofs of the colony, the soaring statues of the city, the little black mark of the governor's mansion on its imperious hillock... she even started painting the workers.



That was her current project, between drinking binges to 'renew her artistic muse'. Every morning, she'd haul her easel out, thick dark glasses over her eyes to shield her virginal hangover from the thrusting intrusions of the sun's girthy beams (Tanner hated herself for thinking this, but she thought it nonetheless, and she judged herself for it), and she'd set herself up by the main path leading to the Breach. Even as the work on clearing the city continued, this was still the primary means of getting in. There was even talk, apparently, of never really repairing it - just turning the colony into a weird warty bulge in the wall. Anyway. Marana would sit by this path, well-worn by feet tromping past day after day after day, wearing a permanent scar into the snow... and she'd draw. The same easel, every day. The same canvas, every day. Each day, she added the same figures in different positions, drawing as many as she could, starting with great refinement and delicacy, descending to charcoal-esque scrawls as her hand grew tired and the crowd grew thicker. Body upon body upon body, marching over and over and over again. When Tanner asked her when the painting would be done, Marana just looked at her over her dark glasses, shrugged, and said:



"When I need to start painting another one."



No idea what the final product would look like. But it made Tanner think... well, when she walked around the colony, she left footprints that vanished a minute later in the perishingly thick snow. If she could see all her prints, see how far she'd walked, how long she'd been doing it, a dark ring worn into the world... would she keep walking, proud of what she'd done? Would she feel some concrete sense of the passage of time, and how she was wasting time on routines? Would she stop walking, content that she'd done enough?



...eh, probably not. She quite liked routines. If she could, she'd gladly slip into the slow dreaming of routine, just like she had in the labyrinth in Fidelizh. But the low, keening hint of unease at the edge of her mind, like a finger playing around the edge of a wine glass and yielding a tooth-aching note, kept her pinned to conventional time. Not sure what was going on here, but she knew there were things she didn't know. And yet... how could she start? What thread could she pluck without unravelling everything around her? So much was made up of small, tiny notes which built up to a general sense of uncanniness, but individually? Nothing at all. Like snowflakes. A single one was nothing, crumpled on contact, even mild body heat enough to melt it and disintegrate the whole structure. But together?



She knew well how those tiny flakes could add up.



Anyway. Returning to the art, to the point of it, to the terror of routine - sod it. Walking was good for her. She had no reason not to do it.



And one day, she developed another reason.



She'd been striding along, wading through the snow and enjoying the slow burn in her muscles, the gathering rumble in her stomach that demanded food, the feeling of existence. Her coat was drawn tight, her scarf was snug around her mouth and neck, her boots were sturdy... nothing about her was unprepared. She knew what it felt like when the cold was dangerous, knew when snowfall was a flurry and when it was a blizzard, or about to become one. She knew to never stray too far from the walls. Stray too far, and you came into the spiderwebbing rivers and streams, often shallow, and sometimes not completely frozen. Step on them, and a foot could plunge down into the dark, into water so cold it could turn a limb black and dead in a matter of hours. She knew not to light fires beneath trees, for fear of snow falling on her head. Knew to fear numbness when it came. To know when it could kill. Hypothermia was a terror to her, even now, even after a few weeks of the intense cold, yet... well, she was trying to overcome it. Without routine to anaesthetise her, every last criteria of weakness stood out to her. Her fears, her ignorance, her deficiencies of character, each one blaring and livid as gangrene in a milk-white limb. And the shudder of fear that went through her when she felt that numbness, for a second lost track of the walls, felt the ground shift or her fingers slip, or simply heard rumblings amongst the frost-licked workers of 'poor skies' and 'bastard cold'...



Well. She was aware.



And if the world was going to keep reminding her, and if routine wasn't going to numb her, she might as well try and take care of it. Keep walking in the snow until her fear of going mad with cold faded. Keep walking until she stopped seeing things lurking behind every drift. Keep walking until she stopped thinking about the crunch of an overturning carriage, the still, dead form of the coachman, the squealing of the horses, the thump of a pistol in her hands, the dreadful, dreadful silence, the feeling of something rasping a dry tongue and sharp teeth over her hand like a cat hungry for the meanest scrap of food, until the vision of a little fire burning in a hollow ribcage left her, until...



Stop it.



Just... walk. Day after day.



And one of those days, as she engaged in her exertions... she found herself with a spot of company.



***



A dark shape in the snow. Moving towards her, struggling through the ever-mounting piles of the stuff. Tanner paused, looking over her shoulder. A tiny flush of fear. Mutant? Murderer? Tom-Tom coming to ask her to gut more fish, or to measure her head to read her future? The Erlize, ready to arrest her? Running wasn't an option, and all she could do was watch the dark shape struggle closer, slowly resolving through the glare of the noonday sun, one of the few times over the last few days the damn thing had shown its face. The mutant hypothesis was discarded quickly. She saw the flapping trail of a coat. She saw telltale puffs of steam coming from mouth and nostrils both. All of them, irrevocably human - mutants could cool their own bodies, slow their braething to near-nothingness, adapting to make themselves stealthier to any sense. The murderer hypothesis was discarded as the figure marched closer, and she saw no threat in its stance. And just in case, she had a stick. A big stick. Hidden under her coat. Didn't leave home without it, not since the low keen of unease had started to play around the contours of her heart. Tom-Tom... no, no, there was no waving arm, no cry of 'hey-ho', no characteristic bandoliers filled to the brim with hooks, line, tackle, ice picks... so, Erlize?



For a second, she thought that might be the case. No sign of tweed, too far away to glimpse cufflinks, but... for a second, something about the head, silhouetted against the boundless sky, the walls of Rekida rising up in a second horizon, a man-made one, hubristically piled upon the first... it was nothing. Just a feeling.



A pause.



And a voice carried over the plain.



"Hoy there!"



Tanner blinked.



A small flush appeared in her cheeks, and she adjusted her scarf. She called back, trying to reach some ideal state where she was loud without being uncouth or hoarse. Unsure if she managed.



"Oh, hello officer!"



Sersa Bayai marched over the snow, his legs powering onwards like steam-engines, unyielding and mist-wreathed. The head resolved - no more odd contours, now she could just see close-cut black curls, sun-tanned skin, a mouth curling into a smile that was welcoming without being exuberant. She adjusted her stick, trying to make it less apparent that she was carrying a cudgel. Goodness, he was well-kept, wasn't he? High collar, clean-shaven save for his moustache, everything neatly trimmed and neatly arranged, his thick boots gleaming with melted snow, his coat impeccable... little ice crystals gleamed in his bold eyebrows, and she couldn't help but notice the very fine gleam of perspiration across his forehead from the morning's exertions. He rubbed his hands together for warmth, smiling faintly as he did so.



"Well, nice weather for a walk! First bit of sun we've had in an age, I should think."



Tanner nodded.



"Oh, quite, officer. Very bright."



"It is a bit, isn't it? I'm being a little incautious, ought to have brought some dark glasses - last thing I want is to go snow-blind. Anyway, how are you, honoured judge? Keeping in rude health?"



"Oh, you know..."



She shrugged.



"Surviving."


Bayai smile broadened incrementally, his moustache's little burden of snow crackling as he did so.



"Well, all one can do. Where are you heading?"



Tanner considered.



"...usually, I go to that hill over there. But the sun's so bright, the weather's so fine, I almost... well, might go on a further than usual."



"Not a half-bad suggestion. Would it be impertinent to ask if I could accompany you, at least part of the way?"



Oh goodness.



No, wait for a moment, don't seem odd.



"Well, I can't promise that I'd be very good company, but... yes, officer, if you like."



"Capital. March on, then?"



The two of them moved off together, and Tanner was... alright, alright, regulate her pace, not too fast, not too slow, don't do her normal practice of stuffing her hands in her pockets and propelling onwards like some sort of loosed projectile, keep her head high, amble, woman, amble, don't stride... goodness, was her breath tolerable? No, no, irrelevant, she was taller than him, he wouldn't smell a thing. Was it rude to stare ahead all the time, should she turn her head more often to look at him? Oh, goodness...



She rubbed her hands together, cultivating luck through the gloves. Wished she'd brought her pince-nez. Hm... oh, yes, idea! Adjust the scarf just so, just as she was taught as a girl, loop it around her throat like a noose, pull it slightly over her lips... bless every inhalation and exhalation with luck, bless every word spoken with little droplets of fortune. And remember, she wasn't going to go insane and break this nice fellow's neck between her fingers, that would be insane, and insanity was witchcraft, and she had a candle protecting her from that. Damn, she should have her cape, if she looked like a judge she could just pretend to be a judge, and judges were smooth operators, they were, and-



Hold on, she was a judge.



Like, an actual judge. She had qualificiations. She'd studied for seven years, practiced for one.



Come on, Tanner. Pull yourself together. What would Eygi say if she saw you like this?



No, Eygi would be perfectly lovely and conversational and Tanner would find everything easier if she was around. Marana, though, would call her a blushing maiden who probably had fits of hysteria and horror when she heard words like 'cockamamie' or 'mastication' or 'moist' or 'cockle' or-



Qualified for law. Not qualified for damn sentience, though.



Cockamamie. There, she could think that word with absolute seriousness. Cockamamie, there, she thought it again! What a merry japester she was!



"Coping with the cold?"


Tanner blinked.



"Oh, yes, quite. Thick coats, warm stoves, lots of layers. I mean, it takes some getting used to, doesn't it?"



Sersa Bayai snorted slightly.



"No shadow of a lie there. Tell you what, round this time of year, I've got to keep my lunch under my coat at all times, unless I want it frozen into a block by the time I go for it."



"Goodness."



He patted his breast for a second, revealing a fair-sized packet hidden beneath the coat.



"...not too cold, though?"



"Hm?"



"I mean, you're not too cold, overall? I see those sentries standing around all day, all night, and you're talking about your lunch freezing, and..."



She trailed off weakly.



"No, no, not so bad, not so bad. North of here, though, you go too far, the snow is too deep to wade through, you have to tunnel to get anywhere. Sun never sets, neither. Just stays there for the whole cursed winter."



"...oh my. How... far north have you gone?"



"Far enough, almost scraped the mountains - almost. Part of a little airship patrol, no permanent outposts that far. Small vehicle, just good for watching the land, but... only darkness you could find to sleep in was in cupboards, or in the engine room. Theurgists got mighty angry with us soldiers huddling in their little chambers just to get a hint of shut-eye, tell you what."



A sudden memory.



"Are all theurgists... well, on the way up here, I was with some mutant-hunters, and their ship had a theurgic core. The theurgist maintaining it for part of the journey, he was... well, he was eager to talk about it. Very eager. Uncomfortably so. Are they all...?"



"Was he alone?"



"Yes, yes he was."



"Lonely theurgists will ramble to anyone. When they've got colleagues, they talk to each other and leave us out."



"...well, that makes sense."



A silence extended between the two, silence broken only by the crunching of snow. She found, to her relief, that she wasn't going to suffer from the normal problems of walking with others. He was strong, powerful, he moved quickly through the snow and resisted its attempts to slow him. She still had to amend her pace a little, but nowhere near as much as she feared. Ought to walk with military fellows more often. The silence continued, Bayai dropping into the regular march of a soldier, one which could live easily with long pauses in conversation, while Tanner was simply trying to think of something else to say.



"Mind if I ask if you could settle an argument for me? It's a barracks-room matter, small, but I'd like to know if I have the law on my side."



Tanner almost jumped with joy. Law!



"Oh, yes, of course, happy to help. What's... going on, then? I'll see if I know anything about that area of the law, but... anyway, anyway, what is it? The matter, I mean?"



She was babbling. Shush.



"Well, it's a concern from back home. I want you to imagine... look at that hill, over there. Now, there's two dwellings. One of them is lower than the other, but they're vertically aligned. But, there's heavy rain. Very heavy rain. And one dwelling slides downhill, very gently, not remotely destroyed. It's totally intact. It slides downhill, and buries the lower dwelling. Completely subsumes it. The lower dwelling is crushed under the mud, the upper dwelling sits on top of it like foam on a pint of beer, if you'll pardon the expression."



"...alright..."



"Now, what I was wondering, what the boys were wondering, is... well, who owns what, in that scenario?"



Tanner tilted her head to one side, then the other - worked for many other people, might as well give it a go herself. It certainly filled up the empty moments, made it look like she was working. Sometimes she wished the human brain was entirely made out of water, and that increased mental activity meant boiling that water into steam. That way, you could really see if someone was puzzling out something rather than just staring ahead like a dumb elk trying to comprehend an onrushing train, because steam would keep rushing out of their ears, their nose, their mouth... plus, it would give the terminally neurotic a little extra cash as suit cleaners. Pop Tanner in a room, give her someone to talk to, and a moment later she'd be steaming those suits cleaner than the day they were issued from a tailor's workshop.



Anyway.



"Context would be necessary. The uphill dwelling slid down, but the downhill dwelling didn't. Was the uphill dwelling properly anchored? Was... let's call him Mr. Uphill, was he negligible, and thus responsible for the collapse? And if this couldn't be investigated at the scene, then there could be evidence from anyone involved in constructing it, or-"



"Assuming it was all done properly, there's perfect proof of this, no way of disputing it."



Alright. Unrealistic, but alright. Identical houses of identical worth on smooth, perfect land, with no other damage performed, and absolute information on all circumstances available at all times, nothing complicated by renting, landlords, or kingdom-specific law. In short, something which could never, ever happen.



"...well, it's ultimately a question of whether you own the house, or the land it's built on. In Golden Door jurisprudence, the stance is that when you occupy a piece of land, you purchase a kind of... pillar, I suppose. A pillar going right down to the centre of the earth. Anything permanently within this pillar is yours, theoretically speaking. Dig under your house, it's still your land. Build a bridge over your house, it's still your land. Technically, when you buy a piece of land, you're buying a tiny scrap on the surface of the world's core, which then extends upwards until you run out of air."



"So..."



"So, the uphill house is still, technically, in possession of Mr. Uphill, but he'll need to come and retrieve it. Otherwise, he agrees to surrender it to Mr. Downhill, who by no fault of his own has another's possession within his property, and if this possession is known to have shifted by Mr. Uphill, then the obligation rests with him to reclaim it. Otherwise, after a period of time, it's considered abandoned. Theft is the dishonest appropriation of property belonging to another with the intention to permanently deprive - Mr. Downhill did not acquire it dishonestly, and had no intention to permanently deprive. So long as he waits for the approved period of twelve months, he would be allowed to claim the house for his own."



"...and in the meantime?"



"He ought not go inside."



"Squatting?"



"No, the house is a possession that has vacated the property - but he'd better not damage it while he was inside, or he's damaging someone else's possession, which is a crime.



Bayai paused. Blinked. Snorted.



"That's... alright. Alright."



"Did I settle the argument?"



A pause, and Bayai seemed to be considering something else."



"Couldn't someone compel Mr. Downhill to repatriate the house, though? Given that Mr. Uphill didn't forcibly place it there."



"Mr. Uphill's house damaged Mr. Downhill's house severely, legally speaking, Mr. Downhill could claim that his livelihood and capacity to repatriate were damaged by the house, meaning, the onus would shift to Mr. Uphill. That's... actually the part of the law which means being shot with a bullet accidentally and walking away afterwards doesn't mean you're stealing lost property."



Another snort.



"That's ridiculous."



Tanner bristled.



"Well, that's where context comes in."



Bayai hummed.



"Hm. Military speaking, same as the idea that 'no plan survives contact with the enemy'. Every plan is wonderful when you have it mapped out on a flat piece of paper, but the moment people are actually locking bayonets while knee-deep in mud..."



He paused.



"...actually. Honoured judge, could I tell a joke?"



Tanner was still bristling a little at the slight against her profession. The law was not ridiculous, it was lovely and straightforward. It was only silly when you dumped it into an unearthly environment devoid of all the complexities which anchored the law in place. See, this was why the judges hadn't figured out the golden law quite yet - because it had to account for reality. If you just invented ideal precepts and said they were perfect and self-evident, well, then they had to descend to reality. Like sunlight! Stand in a flat expanse with no clouds above, and no atmosphere to protect, and the sun was a bastard monster that melted you into slurry. But stand in a shady forest on a slightly cloudy day at a normal altitude, and the sun was a delightfully warming presence. But you weren't really experiencing the sun, were you? You were just experiencing the descensions of the sun, the condescensions, even. The golden law was like... like taking the warming, comforting sun, and making that the sun, the one and only, requiring no adulteration or interference to become bearable, it just was bearable. Gah. And she really wanted to ramble about this, but she was keenly aware that reciting Sister Halima's many precepts on the Golden-Law-as-the-Sun would bore him, make her seem like a lunatic, and probably strain her voice.



Wait he'd asked a question.



What had the question been?



Something about...



No, no idea.


Just nod and smile.



Nod and smile, you quixotic moose!



"Well, there's a bunch of soldiers during the Great War. And they're all standing on a ridge, planning out the best way of assailing the enemy. But, wonder of wonderments, there's a bushel of refugees nearby! And among them are a number of famous academics, shivering and using their gowns as blankets. The soldiers, impressed by their qualifications, drag them out of the camp, march them to the ridge, and ask them to apply their immense learning to the battle. What should be done? And the scholars think, for nearly a full hour. A theurgist hints at an immaculate solution and refuses to elaborate further. An engineer insists on inspecting every single gun. A judge checks to see if there's any precedent for apocalyptic wars. And a scholar of physics outlines a perfect plan for how to attack the horde. Unfortunately, it only applies against spherical mutants in a vacuum."



Tanner blinked.



Croaked out an awkward laugh. Bayai shrugged.



"It's a terrible joke. Funny, isn't it, though? Not the joke, I mean. Jokes in general. Heard some legal humour once, something to do with... well, it was very complicated, and I didn't quite understand it. Sandwiches featured, I know that much. And then there's soldier humour, which is unprintable."



Tanner hummed.



"I suppose. Incompatible humour."



"Isn't the term 'irreconcilable differences'?"



Tanner let out an involuntary bark of laughter, barely muffled by her scarf, and she clapped her hand over her mouth immediately. Crumbs. People either had good laughter or bad laughter. Good laughter tinkled and chimed and sounded like a mountain wind going through a chandelier. Good laughter was infectious. Bad laughter was terminal. Bad laughter whooped and snorted. And no matter what, Tanner was convinced she had a bad laugh. Blamed it on her larger-than-average lungs. Crumbs, crumbs...



"Well, splendid, I can do legal humour."



"Yes, officer, I suppose... well, I suppose you can."



"Can you do soldier humour?"



Tanner remembered the mutant-hunter with the fused fingers who'd implied Tanner was taking a woman below the decks for her monstrous harem, or something along those lines. Done rather a good Tenk impression, too.



"I... don't believe I can. I do have one about some cigars and insurance, though. So, a man buys a box of cigars, takes out insurance for destruction by fire, smokes the cigars, then applies for the insurance policy. It's brought before a judge. The contract, however, didn't include any specification that the policy was void if the client liked having something of his own burned. The company paid out the appropriate quantity of money... and then called the police to arrest the client for arson."



Tanner shrugged.



"I'm... not good at telling jokes."



"Well, nor am I. Tell you something, and you can't tell any of the other men this, but being an officer means you have to keep a stiff upper lip - and that's just wonderful. If you don't make any jokes, it's because you're aloof and dignified. If you don't quip or snark, you're just... detached from worldly matters. They all think I'm a pillar of the community, a steadfast commander. They've no idea."



Tanner felt more kinship in that moment than she thought possible. She wanted to say 'oh by all the gods yes, I completely understand your position, I, for instance, am constantly on the verge of melting into sludge, and I'm holding myself together with ribbons and capes, truly we're best friends, truly we should walk more, also would you like to go and gnaw on cured sausages together? It's winter so that's all we can eat, but I'd love to chomp on a sausage with you. Oh no-'



She stopped thinking.



Her thoughts were silly.



The two walked in silence for a while longer, Tanner struggling to think of what to say. Goodness, talking and walking made the walking feel much longer indeed, didn't it? Hooh. As they continued to struggle up the snowy hill, legs thoroughly numbed (though not dangerously so) and the sky blaring with infinite blue shades, like the issuance of some odd chemical reaction... Bayai spoke, his voice consciously light.



"You're from Mahar Jovan, aren't you?"



"Yes, officer."


"Come on, Bayai will do, I'm not even in uniform."



"...yes, Bayai. Alright."



"Just out of interest, what do you... think of the Rekidans? The people round here?"



Tanner hummed thoughtfully, forgetting the cold for a moment as she indulged in a little cognition. If her proposed innovations of the human form when it came to brains, water, steam, etc. etc. had been carried out, she'd be doing a passable impression of a kettle right now. As it was, she... well, she naturally wanted to be reticent. Didn't want to make any judgements. But she'd been chatting. If she were to grade this conversation on a scale from one to ten, she'd say this was at least an eight, maybe eight-and-a-half! This wasn't an interview, they were just having a walk-and-talk. They told bad jokes, she was feeling more relaxed, the ice crystals in his hair were glittering in a rather appealing fashion...



"...I think... well, I think they might be... now, this is a hunch, pure and simple, nothing beyond a hunch, but it reminds me slightly of home. Of Jovan, at least. In Jovan, we have our lodges, little secret societies we belong to, mostly family-based, which have their own rites, their own beliefs... not cults, I want to clarify. Not cults. Everyone belongs to a lodge."



The soldier said nothing, so she soldiered on herself.



"And... well, you talk to people, but you're keenly aware that they're not really talking with you, not really. Their only real conversations are with other lodge members. Anyway. They don't complain about anything, and... well, this is between us, yes?"



"If the governor interrogates me, I have to tell him about my activities and conversations. Won't lie on that point. But, well, like you said - hunches. I don't have to tell him if he doesn't ask - and I doubt he will."



Well. Excellent.



"It feels like they have their own habits, their own lives. And... I honestly don't think an outsider would join them. You know, you should talk to Marana about this, she has good insights into how colonies work. She was in Krodaw."



Her voice became almost conspiratorial, and the way Bayai leaned in to listen made her feel a very small thrill of... well, having someone to gossip with. She only gossiped with Eygi when she was younger. Then, she gossiped via letter. Then, with Marana. But never two at once, not really. Eygi was good, Eygi was wonderful, but... anyway.



Anyway.



"Is that right?"



"Oh, yes. She's quite open about it. But, well, don't interrogate her about Krodaw, it was ugly up there. Not good business. But she'll talk about peoples till the cows go home, how groups interact, everything. I think the locals just like sticking to their own, and they don't like complaining. I mean, they're in a new home, and winter's coming in. I doubt they want to be too vocal about things."



"Is it annoying?"



"A little. Makes me feel a bit useless. Probably would be easier if there were more judges around, spread things out... I can only be in one place at a time."



"So the law, the interviews, the complaints, it all gets wrapped up in one person."


"Exactly."



Bayai hummed.



"I'm familiar. I joined the officer corps when I was sixteen, they start us young these days, and when I was... twenty, I had a little spot of convalescence. Wound in the leg during a skirmish out in one of the more unruly inner colonies, had a bit of time off to recover, get all my motion back. No, no, all healed, the walks keep it limber. I went off to a little place, off near Tuz-Drakkat - uncle had a little place there, inherited from someone or someone. And I was the only soldier. Foreigner, soldier, 'veteran'... law and authority wrapped up together in this little place. Felt like everything was just settling on me. Wanted me to settle arguments, when a fight broke out I was meant to break it up..."



I'm the same! I'm the same! I get it! I get it! Too much responsibility on someone who's not ready for it! Doubtless you managed it, of course. I mean, you're tough, presumably. Trained. I'm not remotely ready, and the stakes are much too high, but it'd be a ghastly thing to talk about. I'm a judge, after all. Judges are dry-humoured engines of impeccable confidence. Judges don't complain - they just hear complaints.



"Please, go on."



"Not much else to say on the topic. It wasn't very restful, but... either way. Matter was handled, matter was settled. Back to work a few months later, and I made sure to guard my legs better. But I understand what you mean, when it comes to that business with becoming too... anyhow. Certainly, I know how people here don't complain about anything. Do you want to know what unnerves me, though?"



"Oh?"



"I never see them praying."



Tanner blinked owlishly.



"...oh?"



"Well, be fair, look at the city - it's not the largest city, been isolated for most of its history... but look at those statues, the air of it all. This is a city with idols, blast it."



He gestured grandly, a light smile on his face indicating that he still wasn't taking this with deathly seriousness, this was still just a chat, a little venting of frustrations. Tanner nodded along.



"Back home in Fidelizh, there's the gods riding on our backs. Mahar has... something to do with clothes, I remember that. Jovan, you said there were lodges. Herxiel out east has those smoky steelwork-shamans and girder-totems. Apo... they've got that church of the wavelength, missionaries come up from the south, Sundragare has hundreds of prophets on every street corner, and yet here... here people wake up, they work, they go to the inn, they go to bed."



"...hm."



"Thoughts?"



"Could be... I suppose they might be very private on the topic. And..."



She glanced around automatically, looking for tweed-suited figures with glittering cufflinks and dead-yet-clever eyes.



"...well, back in Fidelizh, it's not like the Erlize is... fond of... well, that is to say..."



"They don't like it when the shantytowners go around bellowing about their myriad sects, I'm quite aware, one of my mates was involved in that... crackdown, two years ago. "



"Oh my."



"Hm. So, think their gods were just beaten out?"



"...I wouldn't use those terms."



A pulse of nervousness. An awareness of what she'd revealed. Hm.



"Well, maybe... maybe. They leave Rekida, that's damage, they get to Fidelizh, that's more damage, for years and years, the old generation grows up and almost dies out, the young generation grows to their majority and gets wheeled out here... well, should be thankful. Back during the old convalescence, I was being asked to handle bar fights, sheep disputes, hedges, yelling at the local delinquents until they did all their work quietly... but never religion. They never wanted me touching that side of things."



He shrugged lightly.


"I don't know. It all feels peaceful, out here. Good spot to live, if you can bear up with the cold. But I'll say this for nowt, and I'll say it twice if need be, for every nine things that slip by like river water, there's one thing that slithers by like river weed. Then you shiver, and wonder how much else you're missing."


Another shrug. A smile. She smiled back, shyly.



"...I suppose so, yes."



She paused.



"...you know, the person who... well, someone who helped me when I was young, she talked about this sort of thing. Religion. What it meant, what it reflected. Ought to write to her... not just about this, about... well, just to catch up. Nightmare sending things her way, she's always moving, or she's in ALD IOM, and that's always been hard to reach... anyway. Sorry to ramble. Now you come to mention it, though... interesting, I don't think I've really seen them do much. Still, well, could be more private. I mean, when I first arrived in Fidelizh, if I didn't know about the gods, I'd just have seen... people with odd fashion senses. And when I first visited Jovan, I knew a bit about the lodges. If I didn't, I'd just think it was unfriendly. Anyway, anyway..."



They stopped suddenly, right at the top of the hill. Managed to scale quite a few, actually, going from one to the next to the next. Until eventually they were... quite high up indeed. The world was terribly bright, almost blinding. The city spread before them like a tapestry, and Tanner could see the numerous towers standing here and there around the countryside, chained down. The gods of the walls were almost toy-like in their smallness, but the city was still... hm. She was going to say large, but it wasn't, really. It was the right sort of size if the statues were the inhabitants, but for humans, it seemed oddly misshapen. She'd never seen it from this angle, never walked this far, never in such clear weather... the streets were broad, rubble-filled. The houses were towering, and ornamented richly. Statues everywhere. Statues and columns. Like monumentality was a hobby for them, something they just did. Maybe that was the religion here - building. Building and building and building until the city filled up and there was no further room. Contained by walls, and too sacred to build outside. Maybe the locals were... well, how could you have a cult of monumentalism when you were a mass of starving refugees on a long pilgrimage south? How could you sustain that cult once you'd spent most of a generation living in a cramped shantytown where a small well would demand a fleet of permits, an organised assault on the labyrinthine bureaucracy of the Golden Parliament? Maybe their religion was in front of them. Maybe their religion was digging up the rubble and restoring the city to its former grandeur.



...would that be a problem, once Fidelizh tried to own this city?



Thoughts. Many thoughts. Problems in her mind, complications.



Hm. The streets were... don't get her wrong, the city was beautiful, in a ragged-yet-austere kind of way, but... the walls seemed almost comically outsized compared to the city within. Not that the city within was small, not by any means, but it was definitely smaller than the walls would suggest. Not a massive discrepancy, but... a discrepancy. Wondered how long it took them to build the walls, how much labour. Imagined them working, day after day in the freezing cold, snapping ice away to stop it from infiltrating their work... must've taken years. Less a set of walls, more of a national obsession. Practically an industry in and of itself. And so ornamented... every single siege, they'd have to rebuild the statues. Bizarre. Operating to priorities she didn't even pretend to understand.



And something in the middle of the city caught her attention. She peered. And Bayai hummed.



"Ah. You've seen it."



"What... is it, exactly?"



"A plug."



It was a giant mass of fused, scorched rubble, that was what it was. Must've been done by airship, really. Explosives to rip apart the central buildings, then carpet-bombing with the hottest damn fuel imaginable, the sort of thing that water couldn't extinguish, that needed to be peeled drop by drop from the flesh before the burning would stop. A black, strange mark, black as carbonised wood, black as oil, sitting right in the middle of the city.



"A plug covering what?"



"They made a hole in the foundation stone."



Tanner's eyes widened.



"...I beg your... I mean, what?"



"Mutants. When they took the city, they didn't just want the people. Foundation stone. Bored through it, made that little hole... absolute fount of contamination. Only way to stop it was to blow up the surrounding buildings, then drench it with fire, fuse things, kill off anything living in the stuff. Airship doused it in gravel, too - that took a good while."



Tanner stared.



And now she thought about it...



Why not?



Foundation stone lay under every major city in the world - every permanent city. A massive deposit, a pillar on which humanity could rest. Lesser deposits leached into the soil in other areas, creating short-lived patches of stability to settle on, where contamination couldn't seep. Mutants hated the stuff. Nothing to gain. Sometimes they might choose to live on foundation stone, if there was a good reason, but... if foundation stone allowed for permanent human settlement, it made all mutant settlement utterly temporary. It made cities safe. Made cities last. Colonies came and went, villages could live and die in the span of a few generations, but cities... they were unending. Truly, truly unending.



...now she thought about it, why shouldn't mutants try to rip it out of the soil?



Why shouldn't they bore a hole through the great pillar, looking for sources of contamination that no mutant had touched? Sources sealed away, reservoirs locked up since the world was young, since before the mountains were full-grown...



A black seal stood in front of her, a pupil in the perfectly circular eye of Rekida. Staring. Unblinking. Sleepless, even.



And she shivered.
 
Chapter Thirty-Four - A-Judging We Shall Go
Chapter Thirty-Four - A-Judging We Shall Go



Tom-Tom sat before Tanner.



This was most unusual.



In Tanner's experience, Tom-Tom usually approached her in a strident, bellowing fashion, hooks gleaming and voice raised to split any silence which dared stand in its way. She wasn't quiet, was the point. And she barely sat. She was an individual with a talent for standing very still for hours and hours and hours upon end, usually while perched over a fishing hole. Tanner didn't engage with her often, it should be noted. Tom-Tom was... almost an informant, almost. She produced enough noise to sound like an informant, even if she didn't yield much information in the process. Like all the other locals, she was infuriatingly good at simply existing without raising much objection to... just about anything. And she had every reason to be objectionable! She was a fisherwoman in the middle of winter, her business wasn't booming, she was stuck indoors more and more as the days shortened and the nights advanced on the vacated territory of hours. Anyone would find a hundred things to complain about, anyone. When Tanner was left alone without her routines to numb her, she found herself obsessing over her own weaknesses - hence, the walks out in the snow, a desire to get over her fear of the cold, to spit in the face of the wild that had almost, almost killed her.



Tom-Tom, to the tickling of Tanner's temper, was practically nun-like, even now. She remained loud. She remained obsessed with skull-measuring. She remained in possession of a pond that needed a permit, that Tanner would be ever-so-happy to help her with, once she was confident she could get some information out of the bargain. And nothing else. She just... lived.



Once more, Tanner thought about that talk she'd had with Sersa Bayai. First of rather a few talks, as it turned out, while the weather held. Rather a few little strolls through the gleaming snow, while talking about... anything or nothing. Bayai's thoughts about how... quiet the Rekidans were about their religion. Tanner had thought, at first, that it was a privacy thing. Then, a monumentality thing - how did a religion of monuments endure in any way once the monuments were gone, or owned by someone else, or prevented from being built during exile? Now... now she was wandering, unfairly, if there was some quality to the Rekidan character. Like they were all faintly lobotomised and just meandered along like unmoored airships. Never objecting, and not thinking about much beyond the inns at the end of the day. This was an unfair thought, a deeply unfair one. But she was feeling unfair. After all, the snow was now intense enough to make walking any distance beyond the defensive walls a prospect fraught with peril. No walks. No chats with a certain moustachioed officer. No interviews. No visits to the governor. Nothing at all. And that meant she was here.



In her house.



Her cold house, with a drunk surrealist, where she lived from teacup to teacup, measured her days with spoons of tea leaves, and watched as the snow piled in the windowpanes, the world pressing pallid hands against the glass, fogging it up with its frigid breath, intruding inwards in tongues of frost. A frozen giant trying to break inside, held back with only a flickering fire in a small stove. The world was trying to get in. It was coiled around the walls. It pawed at the windows. It moaned over the top of the roof, when she was trying to sleep, murmuring little requests to enter. It stretched whisper-thin filaments through the cracks when the night was at its most fierce, and slipped beneath her covers, into her hair, playing over her skin like the caressing of a lover, chilling her and begging her to never get up, to stay put, to wait until the cold felt warm and her mind filled with pleasant, darkening dreams. And when she refused... when she refused, and rose, and hunched around the stove like a wild animal hungry for any sort of warmth, the great frosty giant of the world grew furious. Its voice went from the murmur of snow to the roaring of wind, scraping over the tiles of the roof, battering the windows until they shook, demanding entrance. In those times, there was nothing to do but huddle in the warmth of the kitchen, and drink, drink, drink. Tea only. No alcohol. Citrinitas just made the time go slower. Marana had no such inhibitions - she drank like a fish, and swam in the dubious mists of her own intoxication. Swam, and spoke to herself about her mother, her father, her younger sister, her unreasonably young step-mother...



One day, Tanner had been staring out of the window. Looking into the cold. Into the shapeless mass of the frost-made giant that was trying to get inside, that loomed over the colony, spittle-icicles dripping from a ravenous mouth to shatter on the ground like glass, hair of clouds, and a face... for a moment, she had seen a face. A stern, imperial face. And the attitude of her perception changed. The haughty lip, the curl of the brow, the shadowy pits of the eyes that radiated authority. The sense of cold-mouthed command. A face that had known nothing but rulership, kingship. For a second, a mad second, the storm seemed offended, not ravenous. Not a slobbering beast, but a cold-eyed king ruling this place, along with all the others. From shambling barbarian to glittering emperor, who cast a shapeless frosty hand upon the colony to demand they stumble out into the snow, kneel before the great face, and wait until the snow felt like nothing more than a great, comfortable pillow. Standing stones in the snow. Mutants staring at one another from between their knees. Shrivelled bodies that would never rot, buried in ground that never thawed, beneath a sky that the birds had fled from weeks ago, months, even.



But it was just the face of one of the wall-statues. And what she'd seen as a ruling instinct behind the chaos was... just a scrap of meaning, floating erratically upon the surface of the deep. The light changed, the shadows shifted, the statue's expression altered accordingly, by the subtle designs of Rekida's builders. It was smiling, now. Smiling maternally.



And beneath the shade of this sometimes-there, sometimes-not face, Tom-Tom came a-knocking.



The woman was swaddled in snow, and her movement inside sent a shower of the stuff to the floor, melting almost immediately into sludge. Her nose was red, her eyes were pinched, her fingers were shrivelled by the cold into long, slender digits. She entered without a word, and went to warm herself by the stove, sitting down after a second.



Tanner blinked.



Straightened her hair.



Marana snored in the corner, her hand draped over a bottle of liquor like it was her best friend.



"...may I help you, Ms. Tom-Tom?"



The woman shivered, and rubbed her hands together a few times. Bizarre, not to see her with her fishing accoutrement.



"Oh, hey-ho, Tanner. Sorry for the mess. Doing well?"



"Well enough. Just buckling down and waiting for this to be over."



A pause. Something clicked.



"Goodness, you must be freezing, your house is across town... go on, warm yourself up, I'll get some tea for you. Any preference?"



Tom-Tom blinked. Startled. A grin asserted itself over her face a moment later, wiping anything else away.



"Oh, none at all. Wouldn't mind some of what she's having, though, if that's at all tolerable, honoured judge."



Since when was she honoured judge to Tom-Tom? Anyway. She grabbed the bottle out of Marana's hands, wincing as the woman groaned sadly and pawed pathetically at the table, searching for her lost child. Cup, cup... there. A glass vessel filled halfway with the ambiguous clear liquid was soon sitting in Tom-Tom's hands, and the woman cupped it between her palms like a warm cup of tea. Tanner stood, twisting her fingers nervously, eager to go and get... papers, something. Something to seem official. She hated looking lazy, and sitting around in an almost-empty house with a drunk to keep her company felt about as unofficial as it was possible to get. Needed a uniform. Needed a quill. Needed to just write words. But... no, no. Tom-Tom was looking her up and down, did it a good few times before she seemed to be satisfied. Tanner was in her finely-buttoned dress, just in an effort to feel more human today. Tom-Tom was in her usual coat, bandoliers now empty, belt holding nothing at all.



"Don't worry, not bringing you more fish to gut with those magic hands of yours, promise you that."


"Ah."



Ooh, be funny! Be a funny judge! Tom-Tom was funny, Tanner could be funny, confront her on her own battlefield!



"Well, that's a shame. My, uh, 'magic hands' were itching for something to do."



Tom-Tom waggled her eyebrows.



"Saucy."



No! Never be funny! Being funny was for funny people!



"Didn't realise you had an engorged lust node."



Tanner poured herself a drink silently. Tom-Tom snorted with a little laughter, but that was all. Tanner stood, towering ponderously over Tom-Tom, who seemed... smaller. When you drained the sound from a loud person, you only really had half a person remaining. A human could fill up a body, but a voice could fill up a room, a house, a world. Sound could attack from all directions. Rather like looking at a general without an army, sitting perched on a folding chair, uniform out of place. Grandeur without appreciation. No, stop being cognitive, being cognitive was for silly creatures, she was a judge, and judges had absolutely zero imagination, they existed in a state of profound dreamlessness, and didn't find their eyes drawn to the white windows where a face continued to smile at her, ambiguous and ever-shifting, the snow piling on the lips like a moustache, filling the eys until they glittered with cold, cold flatness.



"Can I help you, then? If there's... no fish for me to attack?"



A pause.



"Was this a social call?"



"Oh, hardly, hardly. No offence, naturally. No offence whatsoever. But I'm not here to be sociable. Incidentally, you don't have an engorged lust node, I can tell from here. Sorry about that. But, no, this isn't about being sociable."



"Oh?"


"I'm here to complain."



Tanner blinked.



Paused.



And pulled up a chair, sitting down and taking a tiny sip from her drink, wincing at the acrid taste. A wriggle of discomfort which passed over her face like a ripple in a clear lake, before returning to absolute stoicism. But inside... but inside, she was buzzing. Complaints. Work. Ought to take notes. No, stay, don't scare her off with official documents. Just listen. Marana had told her that official documents were good for intimidation or bluster, she'd used them in the past to get what she wanted, but with these complaints... best to be gentle. Cultivate the atmosphere of a chat, not an interrogation, not a formal procedure. Formality was anathema to those unfamiliar with it. Formality, to the locals, would mean the same structures that had governed them in their miserable shantytown, that had funnelled them curtly back north to resettle the graves of their ancestors. Gentle, gentle...



"Please. Go on."



Tom-Tom's eyes flickered for a moment, glancing off... then back at Tanner, with her large face, her wild hair.



"It's... about one of my neighbours."



Pond. Pond. Pond. She was right, she was right, she was right, oh she was right about fluid dynamics!



"I see."



"It's a man. Two doors down from me - leave my house, turn left, right there. He's on one of the work crews, been grounded like the rest of us. And... I'm fine with noisy neighbours, I don't know a shantytowner who isn't, and usually he's a tolerable enough sort of swine. He drinks, he sings, he snores, but nothing to be enormously offended about. Now, though, he's become something... I don't know if it was the snow, or the dark, or the cold, or just the lack of work, but he's... gone a bit odd."



Tanner was silent. Let her tell her story. Don't prod unless necessary. Tom-Tom was shivering slightly, she saw - and not from the cold, the snow had completely vanished, the moisture was evaporating in a barely-there haze, as visible as floating cobwebs in dim light.



"I was walking home, a few nights ago-"



"Could you be specific with dates?"



"...two nights ago, yes, two nights ago. Specifically. I was walking home from the inn - funny, you know, it's not really the liquor I want, it's just contrast. I walk out of my house, I freeze my tits off, I warm up in the inn... I dive back into the snow and freeze, and head slowly back home before I warm up again, but a different kind of warmth. Warmth of humans changing to warmth of a single stove all for myself. Like those... baths, those big public baths, you dive from cold to hot, cold to hot. Anyway. I was walking back, all by myself - no reason to be nervous, everyone knows everyone. Then he came out of the dark. Staggering, more like an ape than a man. He came closer, and I smelled the stink of liquor on his breath. Then... he crashed into me."



Another pause. Tanner would interview her formally. This was simply a statement of intent, a desire to pursue a complaint, a brief outline of the facts. A proper interview would be necessary, if she was to put it into her judgement. Tom-Tom stared into the stove for a moment, though her eyes flickered a little. She passed a hand over her forehead, sighing slightly. Tanner studied her. She must be... what, a few years older than herself? Not a citizen of her thirties... but definitely migrating there, slipping through the border with papers in hand. Dark, peat-coloured hair, like most of the other locals. Sturdily-built, but with hastiness to it - like she'd been sculpted, some key steps had been rushed, and a later artist had to patch up the rest. Thin as a child, then, and filled out only once she started hitting adulthood, leaving her permanently a little short, a little oddly shaped, with a slightly wolfish cast to her jawline that spoke to deep-held memories of hunger. Reminded her of the almost... rattish appearance of Carza vo Anka, though not quite, something wasn't quite there. Maybe it was the grinning - gone for now, but soon to return.



At last, she continued.



"He crashed into me. Could smell the stink - vomit crusted down his front, frozen into these big yellow crystals by the cold. I pushed him off, swore at him a bit, just a bit, and... I don't know, maybe it was an accident, but what happened afterwards wasn't. Swung at me. Fist, right in my side - look."



She pulled her coat open, lifting her green-grey jumper, showing... ooh. Ah. Purple-brown bruises, riddling her side. The imprint of a broad, strong hand, pressing into the flesh. The jumper was only up for a moment, descended with gratifying swiftness.



"...never really... know how light you are, weak you are until someone punches you. Not that I suppose you know, but... anyway. All the air was driven out of me, I was thrown into the snow, crashed into one of the drifts - only thing that stopped me getting my face all purpled, really. I was winded. Just lay there for a second... he was staggering. Not moving on. Then he came closer, tried to pick me up by my shoulders, I was having none of it. Started trying to scratch at him, but the angle was wrong. Didn't get anything but some frozen vomit under my nails - still think I can smell it. He was mumbling. This kind of... just, drunken slurry, he started a sentence, stopped, began another one, returned to finish the first, mostly... would say a word over and over, exactly the same, trying to get it right in his head. Still remember that. Then I tried to kick him between the legs, he burbled again, threw me into the snow, wandered off. That was it."



Tanner blinked. Assault, then. With marks. That was bad enough on its own. Intoxication wouldn't be a proper defence against that charge - even if he couldn't form the proper intention to commit a crime, he was still guilty of committing it. Put simply, taking a coat he thought was his own while voluntarily intoxicated wouldn't necessarily be a crime if he gave it back after realising the mistake, but... this definitely qualified. Unless he could prove he was intoxicated involuntarily, which she doubted...



"And... you're certain it was your neighbour? Was he visible in the dark, did you recognise his voice? Is there any margin of error?"



"No, no, I'm certain, certain as eggs are eggs. See, the next day, I think he just... realised what he'd done. Came by, knocked on the door, insisted on talking. I told him to fuck off. He said he wanted to say sorry. I said he could yell it as loudly as he wanted, it wasn't going to do any good. He kept apologising through the door, and then... well, then he clambered into my garden to try and say sorry. Like a complete freak, and, you know, I was still smarting, worrying about pissing blood. And, sure, I was scared. Very scared. I shut the door, locked it, piled a chair over it, still refused to let him in. Then he was knocking on the windows, bothering me... I knew the voice, obviously I did, and I knew the face. It was my neighbour. Shame, I thought he was decent, but... well, he went a bit nuts, I suppose. Been doing that ever since. If he's not around, it's cold as a witch's tit. I sneaked out of the house when one of my other neighbours told him to bog off, and he did, eventually."



"A few days? He managed to keep you there for a few days?"



Tom-Tom bit her lip, and turned away for a moment, rubbing the back of her neck slightly, as if embarrassed.



"...look, I thought he would... go away. I mean, he's my neighbour. He fucked up. And he was fucking up more. I don't... think he'd kill me, if I thought that I'd have come here earlier, but... you know, I can't sleep now, and I just... I figure he's going to stick around. And even if he doesn't, he lives close to me. Hard to sleep knowing a guy like that is around."



Tanner thought. Assault, trespassing, and harassment. That was serious. That was rather serious. Governor would decide the sentencing, that was his prerogative, but Tanner could already start thinking about how the judgement might be put together, the pronouncement of guilt. The issue was... this was serious. Quite serious indeed. She wasn't meant to be dealing with this - her remit was dealing with small claims, with small disputes, not assault, trespassing, and harassment all in the span of a few days. She had to see the governor. Get his permission to handle this, clarify the range of her powers.



"Could you stay here, for a little while? I need to interview you formally, but that doesn't need to happen right now - for now, just... relax. Stay as long as you need to, drink what you like. The door is solid, locks reliably, and Marana's not as moronic as she looks right now. I need to talk to someone."



Tom-Tom reached out suddenly, gripping Tanner's arm with painful tightness - could feel the horn-like calluses where she'd been fishing in the past, worn deep in the skin. Like she was trying to grow a second, scabrous layer, to replace the soft, vulnerable pinkness of her palm.



"Stay. Happy to be interviewed. I... listen, I don't want this to be a thing, alright? He's a dolt. Beat him, lock him up, send him back home, make him move house, I don't care. I want him slapped on the wrist, I really don't want to ruin his life, that would... look, he's a freak, he's a weirdo, I think there's something wrong with him, I just want him to stop bothering me. Slap him on the wrist, don't... I don't know, send him for a hundred years of hard labour in the salt mines."



She twisted uncomfortably, her hand remaining locked in place.



"Listen... it's not a big deal. He was an idiot. If I thought he was a threat, I'd have kicked up a fuss earlier, or I wouldn't even have left my house no matter what. Just slap him on the wrist and get him to stop bothering me. Alright? Please?"



"You... can complain about this sort of thing. It's not-"



"No, no. We're small. The colony's small. Everyone knows each other. That means forgiving a few things."



Tanner's lips thinned a little.



"The law is applied objectively. Even if you hadn't brought this to me, if I heard about it, I'd want to deal with it. I understand wanting to avoid any... awkwardness, but ultimately, the choice of punishment is up to the governor. Just... if everyone in the colony is in a similar position, what happens if something serious goes wrong?"



Tom-Tom was silent. Her hand slowly relaxed. Her eyes flickered for a moment, twitching to look at Marana, before going back to Tanner. She let out a long, shuddering breath, and Tanner... well, Tom-Tom looked small. Smaller than usual. Delicate, even.



"...fine. Fine. Just get the interview done with."



"Understood. One thing, actually - you said a neighbour had warned him off. Could I ask which one? I might want to visit him, get a statement."



"Oh. Oh, right, that's... uh, you know, bloke called Tam, I think. Red-haired guy, has a kid, I think."



"Hm. Alright. Well, wait here, I'll get my quill and paper, we'll get to work."



A pause.



A hand on her shoulder.



A ritual phrase on her lips.



"Thank you for coming to me with this. The Judges of the Golden Door hereby assert initial arbitration over this dispute, and will see it through until a just conclusion is reached, may it be tomorrow, may it be next month, may it be in a hundred years and countless lifetimes."



Tom-Tom blinked. Reached up and placed her own hand down on Tanner's shoulder, gripping tight, nodding her head exaggeratedly.



"Yes, honoured judge, thank you, honoured judge, very pleased, honoured judge, may this here compact endure until the endings of the earth, for does justice sleep, nay, justice does not sleep, but sometimes it dozes while standing, or perhaps hangs upside down like a bat, sometimes it comes from above, like a bird, or from beneath, like a large worm, but justice comes nonetheless, justice comes all over-"



Tanner released her.



"I'll get my quill."



"...really, though. Thank you."



"Hm."



And in the corner...



Marana had stopped snoring.



***



The governor looked stern. Tanner felt embarrassed to be... well, not in the best possible state. A little bedraggled by hauling herself through the snow, up a hill, and promptly melting all the snow she'd accumulated in his nice warm hallway. Her hair, for one, had suffered greatly - wetness and evaporation weren't exactly astounding combinations in the context of haircare. She could feel her hair slowly, slowly expanding, and was eager to get this meeting over within before small birds started nesting in the damn thing. Her skirt was soaked around the hem, her hands were a deep crimson, and... damn it, her nails. When you were out in the cold for long enough without any gloves, one's nails just became tiny chips of ice embedded into the most sensitive flesh of the hand, just transmitting cold and devouring heat. Even now, they felt slightly painful. No, no, focus. Be serious. This was serious. Under no circumstances should she, for a random example, be slightly eager simply to work, to do the sort of thing she had to do, as a judge, and had been doing (more or less) for eight damn years. The formal statement from the victim was provided. She had a brief sketch of parties to interview afterwards - the innkeeper who presumably served the man alcohol. The neighbour, Tam. And the man himself, named during the interview:



Tyer. She didn't know his last name. Tyer, suspected of assault, trespassing, and harassment. Her recommended judgement, that she was currently keeping to herself for fear of looking over-hasty, was a brief imprisonment by the soldiery of the colony, followed by a forced removal from his current house, a ban on drinking for an extended period, and a firm warning that if he approached Tom-Tom again in a manner she deemed harassing, then the further sentence would be significantly harsher. Advantage of being in a colony was that, frankly, moving people around was easier. If this was Fidelizh, it'd be damn difficult to get him to move out of his home. Need to try and put together good arguments there, but she wanted to be firm and fair, she wanted to show that she wasn't just a giant lug who interviewed people, walked around with an officer of the guard, and sampled the produce of every inn in town. Anyway. The short span of the harassment diluted the impact of the charge, sadly - no, not sadly, gladly, good thing that Tom-Tom had come so quickly about the issue. A few days of harassment was better than months of it. Not as good as none of it, but, still, gah. Calm down. Present her findings clearly.



The governor had a weather-beaten look about him. His craggy face seemed especially hard-worn, and he almost looked a little... hm, like he'd been up for a very long time. Was something wrong? Was something happening? Oh, crumbs, she was bothering a senior individual at a delicate time with a minor matter - no, no, the matter wasn't minor, a single violation of the law was a spit in the face of the whole damn system, the entire principle of a legal framework to govern human behaviour and enhance human potential. Tom-Tom was back home, drinking away, with a dozing Marana to keep her company - Marana was still barely awake, but at least she hadn't passed out completely. Anyway. Anyway.



The governor looked up from the politely written letter of recommendation she'd drafted, leaving all relevant names out of affairs until... well, until things got going. Which they would, if the governor had any decency.



"Young lady, could you fetch us some tea, if at all possible?"



The chambermaid squeaked in agreement and scurried away as quickly as she could. His eyes flicked back to Tanner, and the stillness of his half-paralysed face seemed... intimidatingly statuesque.



"This is a little beyond what I expected, in terms of adjudication."



Tanner was ready for this. Had rehearsed it on the way here, through chattering teeth.



"I understand, sir. But it's been brought before me by the victim, currently safe in my house, and I thought it prudent to bring it before you, before engaging in anything formal."



Implication: she was going to be formal anyway, yah-booh, nah-nah-ne-nah-nah.



"And if you engage in a formal procedure, then my obligation will be to provide a proper punishment. Let me guess - there'll be a recommendation for that in your judgement?"


"I... might, but I assure you, I have no intention of overstepping my bounds, sir. I won't start throwing fines around."



"You think this can be punished by a fine, then?"



"I'm not at liberty to say, sir. Not until proceedings end."



"Hm."



He drummed his fingers on the table, studying her as the blizzard whirled outside. She felt... no, not like she was standing in front of her father, her father had never been this stern or craggy. It didn't even feel like standing in front of some of her colleagues or superiors among the judges - they were always peers, idols to aspire to, divine prototypes on which to sculpt the edges of her spirit, if she felt fancy. Even the Lord of Appeal who'd sent her out here in the first place, she could see shades of herself in him, shades of what she might become if she was ludicrously talented and dedicated. The governor had no reference, and no precedent. He stood alone in the procession of figures in her mind. Everything was based on precedents, every tomorrow and today built on a succession of yesterdays that sculpted them, reinforced them, established them - and if you stripped away the face of today and tomorrow, all you'd find is that endless column of yesterday, outweighing both present and future with sheer weight of numbers and existence. And in this endless procession of yesterdays, uniqueness stood out like a blood clot in an ever-flowing artery. Everything parted around the image-without-reference. Around him were shades of authority, yes, but nothing definite. It made him absolute. Made him uncertain.



Tanner found herself to be a person bound and defined by routines. She thought everyone was too, in their own way. But in this man, she saw anonymous loops of behaviour which slipped from her vision faster than she could catch a glimpse.



She saw nothing to hold onto, in short.



"Now, honoured judge, you understand the delicacy of the situation, yes?"



She remained silent. Unsure of what to say. But he didn't know that. He thought she was terrifically certain!



"Allow me to explain, if you don't know."



Nuts.



"This is a small community. Obviously, I wish to punish criminals wherever and whenever possible. I have no desire to ignore this - a crime has been committed, and it deserves to be corrected in whatever fashion is available to me. I have no need for criminals here, not violent ones. What I also have no need for is a circus or a scapegoat. Is there any further information you can give me on the people involved in this?"



"I'm... afraid not, sir."



Her voice wasn't shaking. No it was not. She was willing her throat to remain highly regulated.



"Is that certain?"



"Confidentiality, sir. I'm sorry for this, it's... just the policy of the Golden Door. Sorry, again."



Stop apologising you... you galumphing bovine analogue!



"Hm."



The governor stood suddenly, not even wincing as his war-torn body was strained by the quick movement. His eyes were fixed on Tanner, and though he was shorter than her, he seemed to tower over the room. The chambermaid's entrance silenced them momentarily, and Tanner tried to tear her eyes away as the girl brought in tea, her own eyes darting between the two with worry written all over her face. The governor twitched... and smiled slightly, gesturing to the desk, suddenly appearing very paternal. The girl hesitated... then finished her job. Tanner noticed something as she set the tea down, though, the milk jug chiming against the teapot, the teapot chiming against the three saucers, the three saucers chiming against the sugar bowl, until the whole thing sounded like a mound of discordant wedding bells. She reached... and Tanner saw a bruise around her arm, like it'd been struck or squeezed. A flash of suspicion towards the governor. Just a flash. But it was there. The girl left before anything further could be said, leaving the two alone once more.



"I take it you have little familiarity with colonial policies. Your role here is to observe, perform reconnaissance, and so on. This is all with the express intention of solidifying our control over this settlement, preventing the fomenting of dissent which has led to the downfall of numerous colonies. And I assure you, without Fidelizhi support, this colony won't survive long, not in this cold, not with these resources, not with this population. Does a child in the womb get to pick and choose what nutrients it receives from its mother?"



Tanner blinked, her face growing flat as her nervousness rose, almost becoming expressionless, and the governor soldiered on.



"I applaud your dedication to your order. It does you and the order a credit - indeed, I am proud that such an order exists in Fidelizh, it betters the city and the people in it. My only hope is that this betterment is extended to the colony. But a colony is not a city. My role here is administrator and governor, but it is also... headmaster, if you like. A little strict. Perhaps old-fashioned. From time to time, I may even seem harsh and incomprehensible. But students do not make a habit of revolting against a headmaster. A headmaster is of a different order, he is elevated above the school body in a way that no other authority has successfully duplicated. Even... god-kings and priest-emperors have never achieved it, not properly. When I seem arbitrary, when I ask for an exception from a rule, when I request for you to break from protocol for a single case, I do not ask it as a dictator, I do not ask it as someone who wishes to rule this place for the rest of his life, I do not ask it as an individual motivated by greed, spite, hatred, or a simple love of power. I ask it because, as governor, I accept that those under my watch are still growing, not yet old enough to govern themselves. When the time comes, that privilege will be extended - history tells us that this is hardly a tide one can resist, one either gives way or is broken by it. And as the people of this colony are still growing into their majority, they are denied certain rights, and certain laws do not apply to them. Or to me."



Tanner shrank, and wished she could ooze into the floor like some sort of boneless sea-creature. The governor's eyes weren't blazing, his voice never rose, his tone never entered an angry register, he was... gods, he was right, headmasters were of a different order - looked up to, but never to be reached. Incomprehensible and aloof. Maker of laws and an exception to them. Surrounded by a caste of individuals who obeyed, but could resist, could question, and were themselves separate from the student body. A tiny bubble of absolute hierarchy coterminous with the boundaries of the school. Nothing, once you left. Everything, while you were there. Like a little mystery play, subject to different ritual rules.



Rules decreed by someone very, very good at making impudent young puppies disintegrate into ash with a single flashing gaze. Her voice was low. Her face was still.



"Oh."


"Hm. Are you ready to tell me who is involved in this case? The victim? The perpetrator? The witnesses?"



Tanner gulped. No, no, she... no, she really shouldn't. She stiffened her back, feeling her cape flare behind her, still sagging with melted snow. Come on, she was a judge, and judges didn't tattle. Until she had a superior tell her how she was to behave (a judicial superior, not the governor, though, yes, he was also a superior, but never mind that), her mouth would remain as sealed as an oyster's shell, and let there be-



"Mr. Canima?"



Tanner almost jumped out of her skin.



The commander of the local Erlize seemed to just... appear. He'd been here, yes. But he'd blended in so well she hadn't... how had... when he emerged, it seemed obvious where he'd been, lurking in the shadow of a bookcase, but... how? Tanner paled, and backed away slightly, almost tripping on the carpet. Gods, she should have noticed, the tea tray had three saucers, of course there was someone else, damn it...



"Yes, sir?"



His voice was dry as dust, and slightly resigned, almost sleepy. Ordinary in every detail. Painfully ordinary. The slight bump at the front of his skull, the little knob of bone, seemed to gleam like the budding horn of a lamb in the dim light of the office. His tweed suit clung to him like a second skin. He might well have been born into it. Or it might well have been made for him by some great creator aware of his measurements to the meanest micrometer. A suit made for him from the day he was born, to be entered like a snail oozing into a shell.



"Could you clarify?"



"I believe she's referring to the activities of one... Ms. Tom-Tom, who has not been observed going about her duties for some time. And the relevant neighbour is Mr. Tyer."



Oh, gods. She'd been tested. She'd been tested, and found wanting. This was always a trick. They knew. The man studied her for a moment, and for a second she almost thought he looked annoyed and confused, but it faded immediately, and might never have been there at all. Tanner kept her face flat, as she always did when she was panicked.



"I see."



The governor paused, thinking.



"...Tyer. Tom-Tom. Those are... local names, aren't they?"



"Yes, sir. Both are Rekidans. Riverbed settlement for Ms. Tom-Tom, though I believe Mr. Tyer had a brief stint as a labourer in one of the local colonies."



The governor hummed, rested his knuckles upon the desk, and leaned forwards.



Here it came. The hammer-blow. She was about to get-



"Well. In that case, please. Continue."


Tanner blinked.



"I'm sorry?"



"Think nothing of it. That's all we wanted. You understand, the issue of a Fidelizhi man assaulting a local woman, or a local man assaulting a Fidelizhi woman, would provide something of a problem for us, in the name of maintaining harmony between these groups, especially at a time like this. Now... the other neighbour, the witness?"



Mr. Canima spoke softly and tiredly.



"Mr. Lam."



"Lamb?"



"Lam. No B, sir."



"Hm. Local too?"


"Yes, sir."



"Interesting."



He smiled.



"Ms. Magg, honoured judge, I assure you, this case is your territory. Deliver reports to us. Notify us to any major developments. Allow me to pass the final sentence, and I will contentedly read your recommendations. However, I also ask that you keep proceedings quiet until they're completed, to avoid stirring matters into a circus. I'm sure you're familiar with the principle. There's spilled milk underfoot, honoured judge, and I would appreciate it if you got the milk back inside the bottle, hm? As opposed to spreading it around and staining the carpet."



That was all?



He just wanted to know the demographics? Two locals fighting each other with a local acting as a witness, that... that was fine, that was alright, unpleasant but workable... but clashes between groups, that was going to...



He was working to the Krodaw play-book. Just like Marana had said. To him, a huge colony failing was tied up with clashes between the constituent groups. In Krodaw, it was... what, Unglara, Leneras, Monosa, and Yasa? And here, Rekidans and Fidelizhi. A pair of outsiders to adjudicate and act as neutral parties. He just wanted it quiet. Why? Why would... winter? Winter, that was it. Every week brought them closer to midwinter. Dependent on cold-houses for their food, frequently confined indoors by blizzards, isolated from the outside world as their roads were filled to bursting with snow that filled in faster than it could be cleared away. A circus, a public spectacle... during other months, people would have work to do. They'd have jobs. But now, when everything was shut down, when everyone was stuck at home?



Anything became entertaining when you stared at a wall for long enough.



And entertainment became enthralling when there were no other options.



She blinked a few times.



Nodded.



"I... understand. I'll do my best, and deliver you my judgements as soon as proceedings are underway."



The two men seemed taken aback for a second - but just a second. And it might've been nothing at all. The snow whirled outside. The wind blew. The dark seemed interminable.



And... she had to go judging.



The appointed enforcer of a headmaster of a boarding school sealed off from the rest of the world.



The snow was menacing.



Might as well have some tea. She was too burned-out to really think any further tonight.


And once more, the governor blinked in something resembling surprise.



Tanner barely found it in herself to care.
 
Chapter Thirty-Five - A Chat at the Consultancy
Chapter Thirty-Five - A Chat at the Consultancy


"Well, that..."



Tanner trailed off, staring dumbly into a small cup of dark red wine that Marana had graciously poured for her. Not touching it.



"Hm? Go on."



"...it could've gone worse. I think."



She sagged into herself, feeling all her weight collapse a little. The feeling of embarrassment was... it was something else. Crackled over her skin like lightning. Sat in her stomach like lead. Banished weariness, but only so it could fill that space in her mind with more memories of... gods, she could feel her spine trying to cringe into a circle. She'd looked like an idiot. A complete, total idiot. She felt tics she thought she'd grown out of rippling through her - usually, she was stoic, still, and had honed this to an art as she realised how easily she could hurt people by twitching, how a harmless tic for others was a threatening jitter for her. She wanted to itch her neck, to push her fingers through her hair, to knead her skirt until it tore, to tap her feet over and over again, to walk in circles around and around and around the room while nattering to herself like a madwoman, until her throat was sore, her feet were aching, and maybe she'd worked off some of the excess energy. What was the bloody point in the body becoming so energised when it was humiliated, huh? What was the point? It wasn't like someone was pointing a gun at her face, it wasn't like a mutant was chasing her, she didn't need this excess energy, she didn't require it in any way, shape, or form, and if the court read her comments back, they'd find that she made no request to her brain for this much damn adrenaline. What, did the body get all this energy to run away? Was it some primitive part of her brain that went 'guvnor-man has humiliated us, he shame us in front of mate and tribe, we smash him, smash him good, show tribe what happen to he who irks the ogre-queen! YAWP!'



Her brain was not in her good books today. No wonder people got lobotomies, brains were bastards.



Finally, she spoke.



"No, I feel like an idiot. Like a complete, blundering, blithering idiot. I just... walked in there, bold as brass, acting like I knew what I was doing, like I was able to tell them what to do, like some judge with a year of proper experience could just soldier in and act all high and mighty, and I... well, I got what I deserved. Humiliated. Gods..."



She wanted to thump her head into the table and groan for many, many minutes. But she'd seen Marana doing the same thing, and... a little stubborn part of her wanted to retain a little dignity. Marana glanced lopsidedly from her side of the table. The night was wearing on, though honestly, it felt like night had expanded so much that the term was basically meaningless. What did 'night' matter as a concept when daytime was only a vanishingly small fraction of time? The snow howled. Tom-Tom was upstairs in one of the many spare rooms, sleeping quietly. Best for her to stay here while things were being resolved, safer that way. The governor had given her permission to order the soldiers to arrest the accused, but he'd 'politely noted' that she ought to be cautious, ought to just get him thrown into the drunk tank, nothing formal, nothing that could be construed as excessive. And browbeaten by the gaze of two people who were more experienced than her, more collected than her, and just... above her in so many ways, she'd mumbled an acceptance. Marana hummed.



"Well. It could be worse. Could always be dead. And honestly, I don't really see how it went overly poorly to begin with."



Tanner shot her a withering look.



"Really."



"Oh, really! And don't be snarky, it doesn't suit you. Look, you just blundered messily into a little scrum of colonial politics, bounced away with no harm done. Did they tell you to stop investigating?"



"...no."



"Did they tell you that they'd handle everything for you, and you could sit at home staring at the fire with mulled wine in your hand and a thumb up your arse?"



"Marana."



"Sorry. It's late, it's cold, I feel cranky."



Tanner felt a tiny spiteful spark.



"Don't be cranky, it doesn't suit you."


"Shush, you absurd wildebeest. You just walked into a little bit of a kerfuffle."



Marana's tone was light, but her face had a cast of seriousness to it which made Tanner pay attention, made her feel shameful for the petty spite she'd felt a moment ago. Ought to clamp down on that. Sit up, shoulders back, bum firmly planted on her chair, hands in front of her where she couldn't knead her skirt like a shrinking violet, act like she was in front of Sister Halima. No, impossible, Sister Halima practically never drank, she was too busy for that. Marana took a sip from her wine, and kept going, pleased by the audience.



"This is how things work. It's how they worked in Krodaw. I suppose they decided to learn from our mistakes, try to keep an eye on intergroup violence. It's a good move, really. Well. Might be. Could cultivate a poor impression if it got out, though - imagine it, the governor only caring about violence and ruin when it involves some of his countrymen, goodness. The scandal. The outrage. Not that I'd recommend you go around fomenting dissent, not unless you're very bo-"



Tanner lunged, and Marana let out a small, undignified squeak as Tanner's enormous hands slammed over her mouth. Tanner's face was absolutely stoic, as it always was when she was panicked out of her mind, and she was sure this made her look like an absolute lunatic right now. Well, good. That should cultivate the proper impression.



"I am not fomenting dissent, I'm not fomenting anything, I am here to administrate justice and provide recommendations to the governor for how to proceed where his remit supersedes my own. At no point will I engage in, nor support, nor contemplate any act of dissent against the rightful colonial authorities, and I reject any comments made to the contrary as malicious, founded on no solid evidence, and I deeply regret any possible misinterpretations of the poor phrasing chosen by certain parties."



Her hands came away.



"...does the governor's arse taste that amazing, then?"



Tanner growled. Oh, goodness. That wasn't good.



"I am not... I'm not doing that, whatever it is, I'm not sure what you're implying, but it sounds unsanitary. I'm simply being clear."



Marana smiled mildly, rubbing her jaw.



"Your hands smell like fear and soap, incidentally. Not criticising - if I'm going to be gagged with someone's palm, I like it when they're sanitary. If you're likely to do it agian, though, could you possibly start putting a hint of perfume on those mucky paws? Give me something adventurous."



Tanner's hands slipped under the table, where she began to knead at her skirt. Dammit. Given in. And her face... yes, redness was creeping up from her neck. A second away from turning the shade of a dying sunset. Marana tilted her head to the other side, eyes twinkling.


"Erlize, right? Paranoid about them?"



Memories of a man with a knob of bone in the middle of his head, and a tweed suit that seemed to contour itself to his ribs. Memories of an interrogation room with unyielding lights, where dead-eyed men with glittering smiles asked her question after question after question, dissecting her entire life up until this point, unravelling everything she thought she knew about the people around her, leaving her convinced, for days, that she was going to vanish one night and never reappear. That she was living on generously leased time. Having the Erlize pay attention to her in any respect was bad. The only good way to engage with them was to be a complete unknown, a model citizen with a non-existent file, and that way...



Tanner sipped her drink, and said nothing.



"...I understand, I suppose. Rather like... feeling as though you've been thrown inside a sausage machine, isn't it? Watching the mechanisms come closer and closer, whirring faster and faster, aware that you're on a path that was chosen for you, that you have no influence over... you realise the infinity of choices you used to have, and how that's all gone away. Your entire universe collapses down to a narrow set of possibilities, and all of them are out of your hands. Being in a sausage machine, where you don't even have the liberty of turning the handle yourself."



Tanner shivered.



"Hm."



"I understand. Mostly. If it helps... you're most likely fine. How many Erlize are there here? In this colony, I mean, not in general, though I'm sure their numbers in the wider world stretch into the hundreds upon hundreds of thousands, with coshes and revolvers fit to block out the sun, ready to file the whole world away as 'sensitive information'."



Mr. Canima. His subordinates. Their subordinates. Ten. A hundred. A thousand. The whole colony, employed in some way by a phantom bureaucracy which had no papers, no files, no badges and no ranks. Everyone a node on a network they couldn't imagine. Flies trapped in a web, convinced they were free. Still able to buzz, but incapable of moving, and mistaking the form for the function.



"I... am not entirely sure how many."



"Well, I'll illuminate you - not oodles. Noodles, if you will. Fidelizh is oodles, Rekida is noodles. Here's a question - they knew about the relevant identities, didn't they?"



Tanner shot a nervous glance upwards, where Tom-Tom was sleeping. Not... wise to let her know that the governor was tracking all of this, knew who she was, knew what was going on, would probably have her name scribbled down in a large, secret ledger book. That would induce paranoia in anybody, adn worse, it would make her less likely to report anything in future. Worse, if word got out, no-one would report anything in future. She could've killed her judicial career in Rekida with a single case, and then she'd spend months getting drunk on turpentine until she went stark raving mad and ran into the wilderness to eat snow like a wild dog until she plunged through a frozen river and drowned ignominiously, only her rear end protruding above the snow like a humiliating memorial to a humiliating life. Marana snapped her fingers.



"Come on, pay attention, don't doze off. They knew all the people involved - Tom-Tom, the claimant, Tyer, the accused, and Mr. Lam, the neighbour who witnessed this. They knew all of this information within the twitch of a hummingbird's wing. So, why haven't they done something about it yet?"



Tanner groaned.



"Because the appearance of justice matters to them, because it's good for morale when people see a judge doing her job properly, because it makes everyone feel needed and wanted."



"Cynical."



"I learned it from watching you."



Marana twitched.



"Avoid that. Come on, why haven't they just nipped this in the bud? I mean, days? Days of being stalked, being harassed, and the Erlize just sat back and went 'this works, this should be fine, we can easily factor this into our enormous, well-executed and brilliantly-conceived plans, simple. Or, on the contrary, they missed it, or missed it for too long, at minimum."



"Hm."



"They're not omniscient. I doubt they're even listening in now. In Krodaw, we did this all the time - cultivate an impression of omniscience at all times, make it seem like we knew everything, understood everything. An aura of completeness. It was why we wasted money on lavish dinners, even when everything was collapsing, and invited people from all over the colony. It was why we had a palace for the governor, when my father would've preferred to move out, into a more defensible, modest location, which required a smaller domestic staff. My father had a small team practically devoted to simply informing him of everything before he needed to know about it - they murmured in his ear before a meeting, he'd walk in with all the intelligence in the world, and would seem deliriously well-put-together. And in terms of observing the population, we just had enough public displays of infiltration and inner knowledge. Enough. And once people were convinced, truly convinced that we could be anywhere, they started assuming we could be everywhere. Broke down at the end, the Sleepless called our bluff far too often, but for a while we seemed rather... complete, I suppose. Absolutely in control, even if, at the best of times, we were still woefully limited."



Tanner blinked.



"...that's... very open of you. Isn't that sort of thing... well, secretive?"



She leaned inwards, and Marana looked at her from beneath half-lidded eyes. Despite the vague concealment, Tanner could see life still burning in those eyes, the alcohol hadn't killed her yet.



"What? I don't exactly live there, do I? Oh, I'm threatening the state secrets of a colony which is now a deserted ruin occupied by madmen and starving beggars, oh, I'm undermining the continental order. Look out, I'll be starting wars before the week's out, I will."



Marana snorted, and sipped deeply from her wine... pausing, a frown on her face. Seemed surprised by how quickly the thing had emptied, and she reached for the dusty bottle with a small theatrical flourish. Tanner's eyes followed her movements carefully, continuing to knead her skirt nervously even as she tried to resist the habit. Failed continuously.



"Still."



She paused, thinking.



"...oddly non-cynical, though. For you."



"Hardly. An omniscient Erlize would have taken care of the problem before it emerged, would be observing us at all times, and would be defending us from every single threat. Seeing their control as smoke and mirrors is much more pessimistic."



"Oh."



...come to think of it, it was. Tanner thought... yes, yes, she was doing it even now, binding herself with roles. There was no god upon her back, but there was a cape, and all the obligations the costume demanded. The law itself was digging long, iron fingers into her shoulders, sharp as a condor's talons and infiltrative as botfly larvae. She was cultivating luck with her regular motions and tics, and... strange as it was, remembering the lodge was helping keep her very calm indeed. She'd been through worse, and come out better. Could endure this with just as much success. But those faiths were zero-risk. She was... the sort of person who was superstitious, but not faithful. She was self-aware enough to recognise that, and when you spent enough time on your own, you started to auto-vivisect your own mind just to have some sort of conversation. Superstition was the faithless faith, it was faith that began and ended with the human, it almost surrendered to the lawless nature of the universe by feebly spreading out webs of significance to try and stabilise it all. It was the urge for faith, without the spark that allowed for the rationalisation of a whole cosmos. At least, for her. Fear of the secret police, though... they were like...



Her thoughts trailed off as Marana kept talking.



"Why do they frighten you?"



"I beg your pard- what?"



"Good, you're learning. 'Beg your pardon' is such a dreadfully middle-class way of speaking, it's trying to sound grand and refined without having a hint of real understanding. Congratulations, you might fit in at one of my mother's ghastly salons. Now you just need to learn how to paint. Or play an instrument."



"What do you mean, though? About me... being afraid?"


"The Erlize. Why are you so afraid? You're a trained and experienced judge. Your organisation could just send you to one of their other outposts and the Erlize wouldn't touch you. You know what us in the higher echelons of Mahar Jovan think of those little wretches? Nothing. Absolutely nothing. We think less than nothing, if it's at all possible. They're bureaucrats, petty little bureaucrats with some advanced powers within their city, and nothing more."



Tanner grunted.



"You didn't live in Fidelizh."



"I toured there, once."



"Not the same. When I arrived, I was a student for seven years. If they found me, accused me of something, deported me, my education would be over. I've been a proper judge for one year. 12.5% of my time in Fidelizh has had some sort of insurance against the Erlize destroying things."



Still had the habit of reducing things to percentages. Helped put things in perspective - and once you got into the habit, it was rather hard to get out of it. How much was each day worth, compared to the rest of her life? How much was each year? Each hour? How much of her life had she, on average, lived?



Anyway.



"Yes, yes, but you're..."



She poured another glass of wine for herself, and Tanner pursed her lips. A sip, and Marana's voice became more slurred, her eyes dimmed a little. Even half-lidded, her eyes usually crackled with a kind of intelligence, but the more she drank, the duller they became, until they were flat and dead as pebbles, and the mind they reflected was a stuttering, oozing thing of lost conjectures and aborted tangents. Marana was slowly slipping away in front of her, and Tanner felt a spark of annoyance that she tamped down on as soon as possible.



"...now, I do apologise for the psychoanalysis, I know how you loathe it, but in my defence, your poker face puts me in mind of a proverbial oyster which the thrusting spike of inquiry much snap open, so I might gorge on your succulent innards."



"Marana."



"Sorry. In my defence, I paint. The harmonies of prose are beyond me, leave me to the harmonies of pigment instead. Wine?"



"No, thank you."



"Wonderful, more for me. But you... you're not just afraid of them, you're living in dread of them. You're still flinching. You don't like me talking about them. Not at all. And whenever you speak of that... tweed-clad fellow, Mr. Canima, your entire back locks up and you knead your skirt like an enormous cat."



Tanner bit the inside of her lip, the motion invisible from the outside.



"I was interrogated by them. Once."



"About?"



"A friend. You know him. Algi of Yorone. He's... still a neo-monarchist, and the Erlize were interviewing everyone he'd known while training to be a judge. Wanted to make sure he hadn't radicalised any of us."



Marana blinked lazily.



"Well, did he?"



Tanner gritted her teeth.



"Of course not."



She twitched, and looked around cautiously while Marana snorted.



"I was in no way radicalised by Algi of Yorone. He didn't talk to me about his ideas during the time in which we knew one another. I have no opinions on the restoration of the monarchy in Fidelizh, and I hold by the apolitical stance of other judges. My loyalty is to the judges of the Golden Door, and I have no intention of breaking this trust, nor offending my hosts in the city of Fidelizh, who have been so-"



Marana groaned.



"Gods, stop it. You're making me paranoid, now."



"Good."



"No, not good. And anyone who isn't presently hallucinating could see that you're as harmless as a bill-deficient duckling, at least when it comes to being a dangerous radical. You couldn't stand my surrealist friends, you're a judge, and the only thing I've seen that makes you genuinely act poetical is a bucket of living eels. Unless Mahar Jovan appoints a king who's just an enormous eel, I think you're a rare example of a painfully apolitical individual."



Tanner inwardly glowed. She was an apolitical individual! Good, other people could see it, she didn't sound insane when she kept protesting that she was about as ordinary as it was possible to be while you were this tall and this neurotic. She didn't disagree with the surrealists in that hotel - she just didn't comprehend them, and wasn't sure if she wanted to.



"So?"



Tanner snapped back to reality.



"...so...?"



"So? What else? Did they handcuff you to a radiator and burn a grid pattern into your back? Did they snap your nose and force you to wheeze through a mask of blood? How many of your toes were taken? Which of your teeth are false?"



Tanner blinked a few times.



"...none of that."



"What?"



"None of that. I was interrogated. Released."



Marana studied her for a second.



"...you're not just saying that because you're afraid of them listening in?"



Tanner's eyes sharpened.



"No. That was it. I was interrogated, and released."



"That was it?"



"That was it."



"No torture?"



"Not a mark."



"And you're still afraid of them? They brought you in for questioning, nothing else, and you're terrified of them?"



Tanner had to struggle to keep her voice as low as possible, and kneaded her skirt with clenched fists. Remembered how Algi had felt when she hauled him off the ground. The delicate, bird-like bones that could snap so very easily. She'd de-boned fish, she knew how bones could slither out of flesh, how the entire organic engine could be taken apart like any other machine. No, stop it, that was excessively violent. Stop thinking about that, it was vulgar. And psychotic. Think of the dead man in the snow, think of the mutants with their dead eyes, and... there, there, the aggression drained slowly from her, like pus from a lanced boil, and she felt rationality descend over her again. No, pus was an awful comparison, deeply unpleasant - like throwing ice-cold water over a fire. There, that was pleasingly homely and decent. The sort of comparison a normal person might have. Which she was.



Had to work to keep her voice civilised, though.



"I'm afraid because the Erlize can make you disappear at a moment's notice, if they like. They can take you away, take you behind a series of dark doors, and you cease. No more documents. No more presence. I think that's fairly rational, to be afraid of people who can do that to you. Now, if you wouldn't mind, I'd rather not discuss them further."



Marana examined her coolly, pouring herself yet another cup of wine, and Tanner could barely restrain her annoyance. Every drink made her mind sloppier, her words clumsier, her eyes duller. Each drink made her less interesting to converse with, and made her more willing to say... things that lingered in her thoughts, embedded like splinters.



"...the Erlize make shantytowners and neo-monarchists disappear, from what I heard last time I toured Fidelizh. If they made a citizen of Mahar Jovan disappear, they'd provoke an outrage. And they don't like provoking outrages. That would make people realise that opposing them might actually be possible."



"Could ruin my career. Easily."



Marana smiled sympathetically, but to Tanner it seemed insufferable. Didn't want sympathy. Not this kind of... of condescension.



"Not any more. Now, they can just prevent you from continuing your career in a particular city, if they're sufficiently provoked. If the Erlize were the tyrannical godlings you seem to portray them as, and think of them as, why would the Judges of the Golden Door be permitted to exist? They're an extra-governmental organisation that openly contests the Golden Parliament's right to legislate on certain matters, and keeps long lists of grudges. Yes, I know about the urns, the image was poetically stirring. Wouldn't be too hard wiping them out, too. Why aren't they gone? Listen, Tanner, I'm not trying to be a little turd, all I'm saying is that... this is how colonial politics works. Small people end up mingling with the great and good, a lowly judge speaks often with a governor and the head of the Erlize, you're going to interact with them a great deal in the coming months, and that means interacting with their plans, their priorities. It's like taking a cobweb, and retaining all the structure but compressing it down to the size of a thimble. All the entrapping strands, focused into a very tiny area. Once upon a time, you might be unlucky if you came into contact with a single strand, as you did when you were interrogated. Now, you could probably count on bumping into all the strands over the course of an especially productive morning. I'm just trying to help you, before you end up over your head with matters you lack familiarity with."



Tanner was silent.



Studied Marana, who sipped from her wine once more, looking mournfully at the almost-empty bottle. Was she speaking from experience? Was this some... arrogant ego-trip? Some way of living vicariously through Tanner? No, no, she lived vividly enough, Tanner was fairly pale by comparison. Was she... damn it, the idiocy that wine blessed her with was clouding her reactions, leaving her in that state of unfettered deceptive earnestness which was common to many drunks - an unfiltered state of emotion, but not an unfiltered state of truth. Like smearing mud over a palm before trying to read it - like Tom-Tom trying to measure someone's skull while they were still wearing an enormous hat. Regardless. She... hm. Fear of the secret police was like fearing a very human sort of god. Oh, it had the arbitrary ruin of a god, the flickering gaze, all of that. In fact... yes, yes, she remembered her patron, Carza vo Anka, talking about the steppes far to the west, over the mountains, where they believed in luck not as something that was to be cultivated, but as a negative force which had to be avoided at all costs. Like a thundercloud perpetually looming, lightning flashing forth like impossibly thin fingers... crashing down on anyone who named the cloud, who looked up at the cloud, who did anything to attract the cloud's attention. The Erlize were like that. Gods. Arbitrary. All-powerful. All-consuming. Operating by their own rules, their own means. They were gods for someone who found it hard to believe in actual gods. And those dead-eyed men in tweed suits, they... they were just its emissaries, its priests, its prophets.



She tried to stop thinking. Not necessary. This was just... being a self-obsessed little toad, poring over her own responses and trying to analyse them, because she didn't have anyone else to analyse most of the time. Except... yes, now she had Marana, sitting in front of her, drinking another cup of wine that left a gritty residue over her teeth, made her nose turn even more red... what did she want?



Tanner thought.



"...how did you know about the details of the case?"



"Hm?"



"You were asleep. I remember you being asleep when the details were brought up. How did you know the specifics?"



Marana blinked lazily.



"I wasn't asleep."



"Looked asleep."



"I don't really sleep, Tanner, you should know that by now. I just doze. Dozing is safer. Trust me, spend a month or two in an opium den where most of the people are willing to poke a ragged little hole in your stomach at the slightest provocation, and you learn to stop sleeping fully. Spend a few months with the sound of artillery strikes all around you, and the knowledge that a bunch of half-mutated freaks in the forest know where you are, where you sleep, where you go each day, and likely are sharpening their knives to rip your throat out, and-"



"I get it."



"Phooey, I had so many examples. Can't you let a middle-aged decaying souse burble meaninglessly at you? What happened to the youth respecting their elders?"



Tanner didn't reply, and Marana didn't demand one. They fell into a vague silence, for several long seconds. The air felt... fuzzy. Undetermined. Ambiguous. Something was going to happen, something had to happen, but once Tanner committed she could hardly roll things back. It was one thing to ooze passively onto a path, quite another thing to commit, to see all the opportunities on the other side fading away, to see the range of possible futures condense down to a very narrow range indeed.



Might as well.



"I need a partner. I don't... understand this place, I don't understand how the politics here work. I don't feel comfortable interacting with the governor, or his men, or... any of this. Ideally, I'd just sit down and work through the technicalities of the law. That's what I like. So... there are provisions in the law for situations like this, I wouldn't be making everything up, there are specific requirements for your behaviour, and specific powers you can exert. What I'd... be infinitely grateful for, is if you were to..."



She trailed off, swallowing uncertainly, for a tiny second wishing to have a little of that wine, until the sight of Marana's half-idiot eyes and bloated nose reminded her forcefully of the charms of sobriety. Parched though those charms might be.



"...if you were to... help with those details."



"Tanner, I'm most of a bottle deep, just ask me in plain terms."



Tanner almost scowled. Almost.



"I would like you, if it's convenient, to act as a go-between. To help me with these... colonial elements, the things I don't understand, so I can focus on my work."



Marana paused. Hummed.



Then reached forward to slap Tanner firmly on the shoulder, nodding wisely as she did so.



"I thought you'd never ask."



Tanner blinked.



"I do have conditions, naturally. I insist on not being paid, I already have enough money and my artist friends would never forgive me if they found out I was taking bribes from the authorities. Second, I insist on expenses. But you pay them. Not me. At no stage should your money cross my hands, only the things it purchases. Third, I want to keep living here, it's warm and the bed is in stumbling distance. Fourth, I reserve the right to brood over the colony like something out of a cut-price pulp novel. My half-made ramblings are non-negotiable."



Tanner was silent. Marana smiled.



"I mean, why do you think I came up here in the first place?"



"...holiday?"



"Partially, yes. Also, to educate you in the ways of righteousness, which... admittedly, I'm still working on, but give it time, I'll squeeze some life out of you yet."



"Please, don't."



"Non-negotiable. It'd be pleasin' to do some squeezin', if you'd pardon the parlance of our times. And... well... I'm not an idiot. I hear about some young judge heading up to an isolated colony in the north, I hear about other judges already being delayed from arriving until spring..."



She smiled faintly.



"Believe it or not, I was young, once upon a time, and I remember going from being an artsy-fartsy nobody in the middle of Mahar Jovan, to being a governor's daughter in a dying colony with no idea of what was going on, all my friends sealed away by miles of open country, and within the first few months my personal maidservant had her throat slit from ear to ear by a man who no longer needed to blink."



Tanner shivered slightly.



"...so, you're... on board?"


"On board? Darling, I'm three sheets to the wind, hanging naked from the crow's nest with sunburn turning me the colour of a boiled lobster, on a rudderless, anchor-less boat destined for far-bound shores, it's impossible for me not to be on board, I have no choice but to be on board. Briefly, yes."



Tanner stopped kneading her skirt. Took a deep breath. And twitched involuntarily as Marana poured out another cup. Irritation, for a moment, flooded through her. This was a serious assignment, with undertones of severe personal danger, and she was... getting sozzled on cut-price hotel wine she'd pinched from a surrealist conference. She tamped down on it, quickly. Marana knew more about colonial politics than she did, knew the stresses which influenced decision-making. Tanner didn't. And even if she did, she lacked... well, the more she understood, the less she felt able to act. Even now, the idea of simply going out to do her job was riddled with problems. How many toes was she stepping on? How much was she doing wrong? How many people would glare at her from their windows, or would let out exasperated sighs when they heard the brutish clump-clump of her boots in the snow? Leaving a bad impression was like... like leaving evil changelings of herself all over the place, changelings that looked like her, sounded like her, but weren't her. And they'd be there, lurking behind the eyes of everyone she offended or inconvenienced. And the Erlize... the governor... the soldiers... was there some kind of status quo she was disrupting?



It felt as though there were only two solutions. One, to be a galumphing idiot with no subtlety whatsoever, cutting through the layers of cobweb that tried to ensnare her. That was never her way. Once she'd lost her proverbial innocence by learning enough, she couldn't exactly regain it. What had... yes, yes, she remembered, it was filed away neatly in her house of memory, a quote from one of the legal philosophers she'd engaged with during her studies. 'The loss of disciplinary innocence is the price of expanding consciousness. The price is high, the loss is irreversible, and the reward is nonetheless worth all the travails of the two'. The caul was already peeled from her eyes - she could hardly put it back. The second option was... well, to be led. The loss of disciplinary innocence didn't mean she had to become some sort of blazing philosopher-judge, a thinker, an ascetic, a wanderer in the further realms of intellect. It just meant she had to read more widely, comprehend what others had already thought, and by and large, get on with her damn work. The loss of innocence was an awareness of the faults of the leash around one's neck - the response was to go to the leash store and find a better one. The idea of Marana being there at that embarrassment earlier in the evening... yes, she was drunk, but she knew things. She could set an example. Present that first prototype which she could imitate - Tanner would let Marana ride around on her back, and by doing so, would know if she was doing something right, or if she was blundering and thundering and digging a deeper and deeper grave for herself.



And...



And she didn't want to be alone while she did her work. Even if she wasn't... very sociable, she liked having people around. If she was on her own, then she felt out-of-place, uncertain. Uniqueness was prized by some, but to Tanner, all it made her think of was the last lonely member of a soon-to-be extinct species. An endling, that was the word. She'd seen a taxidermy endling in Fidelizh, once, during a massive exhibition where she'd seen a titanic stuffed eel from a distant sea. It'd been a lumbering, ugly creature. Grey skin, tinged with dust. Squat, short, powerful, made her think of the ogre-like creatures which lived in the mudlands around the Tulavanta. Tusks, a beak, and large, orange eyes that seemed infinitely sad. Bewildered, too. A pig-like, profoundly unattractive burrowing thing that gnawed on weeds, when it'd been alive. Gone, now.



Geniuses were unique. So were endlings. And when she was alone, Tanner felt more like the latter.



"By the way, it's not just the physical threat which makes me afraid of them."



Marana blinked.



"Hm?"



"The Erlize."



"Oh, yes, yes, of course. We're still talking about them?"



"I'm just having the last word. It's not the physical threat. It's the fact that once I'm involved with them, then I know exactly how I can make the interrogation stop. Doesn't matter if I'm guilty or not. Just admit to something, and it stops. I get deported. I leave. And I never deal with them again. I'm afraid of the Erlize because..."



She trailed off.



Same reason she was nervous of physical contact. Same reason she was hesitant in every conversation. Same reason she disliked crowds. Same reason she kept thinking of being a judge, being a role, being a lodge member. Same reason finding Algi in Mahar Jovan had unnerved her. Same reason she'd chosen a lifestyle which was so quiet, so reserved, so non-physical.



Restraint.



Because some things were prettiest when they were immobilised. Just ask a painter.



"Anyway. Thank you. For... helping. We'll start the interviews tomorrow. I spoke to the guards on the way out of the governor's mansion, incidentally - they're intending on arresting the man as soon as possible, just taking him into quiet custody while I get my business together. Nothing formal, just putting him in the same place they use for drunks. I've got Tom-Tom's formal interview handled, I need to write that up properly, and the two of us will take care of the neighbour tomorrow. If we can, we'll do that before we head for the accused, I want to have a solid grounding in the broader context. Getting up early."



Marana smiled blearily.



"Happy to help. Drink, to celebrate?"



"No, thank you. And you should... moderate."



"I am moderating. I'm awake. I'm aware. My consciousness endures. Marana persists to exist as a recognisable entity."



Barely.



"Anyway. I have work to do. See you tomorrow."



"Certain you don't want something to relax you?"



"I have work. I'll just have a glass of citrinitas, that should keep me going."



Marana said nothing, oddly enough, as Tanner moved for the stairs. Had to check on Tom-Tom, too. Make sure the woman was doing well in an unfamiliar house. Fairly confident she hadn't heard anything, not that it mattered if she had, so long as she remained schtum about it. The storm raged outside, and Tanner's mind was consumed with thoughts of proper legal notation, the proper format for recording a formal interview into a formal document, rather than her short-hand notes. No thought spared for how Marana had, for once, not chosen to claim the last word of the conversation. No thought for... hm. Hm. Something about her room, something... no, nothing. She poured herself a near-luminous glass, barely a thimbleful of the stuff, just enough to keep her going. Her lesnses were mounted over her face, and she clicked down the magnifications. Her quill shivered eagerly as she slipped it on, mechanical components gliding smoothly on well-oiled joints. Her paper was large, and lined imperceptibly. The snow was raging. Her face was still.



She had work to do.
 
Chapter Thirty-Six - Eight Volatile Suns and a Cranial Moon
Chapter Thirty-Six - Eight Volatile Suns and a Cranial Moon


Tanner woke that morning with purpose in her mind. Blazing and pristine. She leapt from bed, her feet thudding against the floor with audible force. She dressed swiftly, fingers twitching impatiently over her many, many buttons, for once in her life annoyed with how long it took to fasten them all. Tied a few ribbons over her chest, relishing in the feeling of silk flowing between her clumsy fingers, relishing in the satisfaction of tightening the knots, feeling the arrangement come together. She paused, humming. Would it be... yes, yes, this was a day for a god to ride on her back. She was going into the great wild world, she wasn't going out underdressed, curse it. Not sure which gods were in season right now, she'd become woefully dependent on the newspapers for that information. Could go for the old standbys, Shuddering-Violet-Demimondaine, that was pleasantly stoic, or Clambering-Amber-Debutante, but that was a little too rosy-cheeked and bushy-tailed for her business, she was investigating assault and harassment, being too cheerful would not be remotely appropriate. What to do, what to do... oh, goodness! She remembered this one - if she checked the calendar, if she racked her brains, she could... yes, yes, this god was in season! Coral-Spinal-Judge. The mediator, the boundary-keeper, the one which lurks between sea and land, which inhabits the spine of the world, which watches impassively and has a deep well of worldly wisdom. And... nuts, she didn't have a bowler hat. Good, she looked absurd with bowler hats. But, if she slipped a coin into each of her boots, if she wore a hat, maybe that nice brown furry one she'd bought in expectation of the cold... yes, that would work. What else?



She drew out her ink bottle, and carefully dipped the very tip of her fingers into the liquid, letting the black matter soak into her flesh and tan it a deep, mottled colour, the whorls of her fingerprints almost picked out in silver against the black background. The Coral-Spinal-Judge was associated with a bowler hat (or a generalised hat, if a bowler wasn't available, but nothing wide-brimmed), coins in one's heels, and inked fingers. If she was very committed, she'd be perpetually resting her hands on her stomach, and she'd be giving constant toothy grins. But... no, no, she actually was a judge, that tended to make up for any deficiencies. What were the stories... a bowler hat was the judge's favourite, for it was a balance of shielding from the outside world, without concealing more than was absolutely necessary. A boundary-hat. Coins in the heels, to show both an immortal scorn of wealth, and to simulate the spurs of a knight, being somewhere between a parody, a light joke, and a dedicated emulation. Ink on the fingers to symbolise the stains that law-writing always brought. Hands on the stomach meant being open, never having the hands concealed, never widening the stance to a threatening one. Same reason for the bared teeth - dogs bared their teeth to show submission, and the judge was always a submissive creature, willing to be conciliatory to all parties, diplomatic to the point of excess...



Until the time came to enforce a boundary. At which point, the teeth vanished behind lips, the eyes hardened, and the hands slithered away from the stomach to clench into authoritative fists. And the clinking of coins in the heels made it sound like a violent knight was approaching. The joke ceased - no more parody, not now.



And even then, the grin could return. The coins could be ridiculous. The bowler hat could be out-of-place. And diplomacy could resume at all times. The Coral-Spinal-Judge was a being of boundaries - don't violate them, and nothing happened.



Perfect.



And the stars were favourable towards this god, too. Definitely not unfavourable, at least.



Last but not least, her pince-nez. The mirror told her what she expected - that when she hunched her back slightly, kept her hands in front of her, and wore those little glittering glasses, she almost looked like a very large mole. Not that she minded - the more harmless she looked, the better. Not for duplicitous reasons! If she looked like a mole all the time, then her appearance would finally reflect her personality. As it was, she had to work to reach that level of alignment.



She strode out of her room with the confidence of a woman with a god riding on her back, looking watchfully for all the proper behaviours, the invitations which flattered it, kept it in place. Her dress swept around her feet like a billowing sail, she descended...



Tom-Tom was waiting.



Entirely expected.



"Good morning, Ms. Tom-Tom."



The woman looked over with red-ringed eyes. Oh, goodness, was she crying, or... no, no, just tired. Not a morning person, apparently. She scratched at her hair idly, like an itching dog, and yawned loudly, showing a mouthful of bright white teeth. No coat, no thick clothes... Tanner could see, keenly, just how wiry she was, how corded with muscle by years of hauling stubborn fish out of streams, cracking their heads with a billy club, hiking through snow... for once, Tanner wondered what life was like for her, down in the shantytown in Fidelizh. What did she do? Fishing? Not sure how much business there were in fishing down in that place. Maybe her wandering out into the barren snowfields was a legacy of being crammed together with so very many people in the heat and the stink, in the tottering ramshackle towers never built to last, never built to endure more than a few years, forced to service whole generations of refugees.



"Mornin'."



Practicality first.



"Would eggs do, Ms. Tom-Tom? I'm afraid I don't have a great deal in at the moment, though I can easily run out to get something."



"Eggs're fine, big lady. Completely fine. Hunky and/or dory."


Tanner almost lost her faint smile. Almost. She swept away, rubbing her hands together before removing her gloves, just cultivating a little scrap of luck before she got to work. Gosh, what she wouldn't give for a functioning theatrophone out here, she loved going out her chores while listening to the latest adventures of Tenk the Ravager and his innumerable buxom companions. Well, except when they were excessively gory. Or, gods preserve her, raunchy. When that happened, she had to sprint for the theatrophones, voice raised to cover up the noises, dragging the volume knobs until they were liable to snap. Maybe for the best, then. Didn't want Tom-Tom to think she listened to... that sort of thing. Professional standards and whatnot. She called through to the living room lightly as she started the morning's work.



"If you like, you can stay here today and tonight. I'm going to be interviewing your neighbour-"



She paused, almost saying his name. No, wait - she'd mentioned it in the formal interview. Good, didn't want to let it slip that the governor was paying attention to this matter.



"Mr. Lam, I'm hoping to get some information out of him. Possibly, I'll have a talk with the innkeeper who served him drinks, the bouncer at the time, anyone who noticed him getting drunk on the night in question. Just establishing a timeline. Then, I'll speak to Mr. Tyer, and should be able to get the relevant papers together fairly quickly. Afraid I can't estimate the time any further."



Tom-Tom grunted vaguely, barely audible over the sizzling of fat in a skillet, and the cracking of shells. A sudden pulse of fear.



"How do you like your eggs?"



"Eggy."



"...scrambled, fried, omelette..."



Crumbs, she already had the fat going, those were basically the most convenient options, but... no, no, a good host inconvenienced herself for her guest, especially when that guest was a victim of a rather nasty crime she was investigating.



"...boiled, poached?"



"I really don't mind."



"...fried, then, I'll do... fried, yes."



Nuts, speak up, speak up.



"Fried, then!"



She peeled her ears. Was that a low sigh of disappointment? A slight shrinking of the spine with exasperation? A tiny, tiny groan? Come on, come on... damn you, fat! Why did you have to sizzle so loudly, why couldn't you just hum like a contented cat, or even better, make no noise at all! Oh, splendid, she was cursing basic chemical properties already. Today was starting wonderfully. She called back as she continued to work, spreading an array of... six perfect suns on the skillet, three each would do wonderfully. If Marana wasn't going to get up in time for breakfast, she wasn't getting any breakfast, and... no, that was a terribly mean thing to thing, how ghastly. She cracked another three, and... oh no. She didn't have nine eggs. She didn't have nine eggs. No, wait, she had eight. Eight eggs, then, and she'd have two. Her stomach grumbled in protest, and she glanced nervously around for any dried sausage she could chew on like some sort of bipedal ruminant. How did anyone make breakfast, this was a damn minefield of potential hazards and embarrassments. She glared at the eight merrily sizzling eggs, daring one of the yolks to break. Go on. Just try it. See where it gets you. Served up to Tanner, because she wouldn't give guests an egg with a broken yolk. Or maybe she'd cast it out of the skillet, hm? Cast it away to save face. Say something about not wanting breakfast, because she didn't like eating until the hard part of a day was over (total lie, she was big, she needed food). And the hunger would fester in her, growing stronger and stronger, until she eventually turned to cannibalism and started feasting on the flesh of her fellow man. So, go on, egg. If your conscience can allow it. Your yolk stands between a peaceful day and a violent cannibal terrorising this innocent colony.



Go on.



Try it.



She was daring a yolk to break, she'd snapped a little bit, hadn't she? Yes, she'd-



That was a very suspicious tremble, Mr. Yolk. Very suspicious.



Gods.



Shut up.



Silence, brain. Silence until you're needed once more.



A few minutes later, she had a few slices of toasted black bread, which people up here apparently adored, though she couldn't quite see the appeal, laden with grease-strewn eggs. Plenty of knives. Plenty of forks. Wished she could serve something else, but... she lived alone, really. Marana kept such weird hours, was always out of doors, and spent money and credit like it was going out of style, so Tanner really just tended to herself. And when you lived alone, cooked alone, dined alone... you ended up with weird, slightly sad pantry contents. Eggs. Bread. Fat for frying things. Maybe some cured stuff that would last until the world ended. Pickled oddments. Everything accounting for the fact that, as a single person, she was only going to eat so much. It was always depressing when your food managed to rot faster than you could eat it, felt like she could see the spectres of chickens deprived of their chicks clucking ominously over her, chiding her for failure, mocking her for loneliness.



Anyway.



She set the plates down - two for her, three for Tom-Tom, three for an absent Marana.



Tom-Tom dug in quickly, eating with workmanlike efficiency, slicing, stabbing, plucking and dunking.



Tanner tried to be more refined, nibbling everything, never grabbing a single item of food with her bare hands.



Marana's plate lay steaming sadly in its unattended solitude.



"So... did you sleep well, miss?"


Tom-Tom glanced up, chewing all her food in one side of her mouth.



"Slept just fine, thankee very much. Thanks again for helping with this. Very kind."



"...I hope the noise last night didn't disturb you."



"Nah, you two are fine."



Tanner felt an internal twitch. She hadn't mentioned it being the two of them. So, she had heard something. Gosh, hoped she wasn't going to lose faith in the legal system because of... this unpleasantness.



"And... you're still confident with our course of action?"



"Sure."



"I'll be as discreet as I possibly can be. Obviously, you're welcome to stay here as long as you like, and-"



Tom-Tom looked at her sternly.



"You already said that. Question, though. Tyer, that... fellow. Been arrested?"



"I made a request last night. We're trying to keep it quiet."



"Hm. Good. So, that's a yes?"



"I'll be checking with the guard on the way over, and I'll let you know as soon as I get back here. If you like, I can ask a soldier to remain here, just if you feel unsafe, or-"



Tom-Tom snorted.



"Gods, no. Never. A soldier, waiting around here, breathing down my neck? No, no, it's one thing staying here, I don't want to be guarded like some kind of princess."



She paused.



"Soldiers don't like me measuring their heads, either. Speaking of which..."



She made a vague gesture, an awkward smile cracking her face.



"Want to make sure you're all ready for today? Fate mapped? Dangers charted?"


Tanner shivered, and placed her knife and fork down with infinite delicacy. Her smile was forced to broaden - she even did the unthinkable and exposed a little teeth, just as as Coral-Spinal-Judge demanded. Come on, she was a guest. She was a client. This made her comfortable, just as Tanner's rites made her comfortable with the vagaries of the world. She adjusted her pince-nez, reminding herself to see the world in an equally glittering fashion, the hard edges soldered away. Even if Tom-Tom was... acting casually, Tanner could see that she was clearly uncomfortable. Unfamiliar house, unpleasant situation... she was putting her faith in the Golden Door, and by gum, the Golden Door wouldn't disappoint her.



"If you like."



Tom-Tom blinked.



"Oh. Well. Wonderful."



The tools were out without a moment's notice, glittering crescents designed to clip around the head, filled with blunt-ended screws that were twisted inwards until they could press down onto the scalp, reading the precise contours. Tanner was absolutely still as the cold metal pressed down - even with all her hair, she could clearly feel the sharp outlines. Tom-Tom hummed to herself as she depressed the screws, one by one. Tanner felt like she had insects crawling over her head, like she was trapped in a vice, like some enormous animal was pressing cold, hard claws into her scalp. Remained still, nonetheless. The Coral-Spinal-Judge was an enduring god, it wasn't a god that flinched at the first sign of challenge, and it was diplomatic to a fault. Piece by piece, crescent by crescent, her scalp was ensconced... and Tom-Tom completed her hum as the final screw was pressed down, right into the base of Tanner's neck.



"Feeling alright?"



"Yes. Fine."



"I..."



Tom-Tom could be heard swallowing.



"...well, if this is making you uncomfortable, you let me know. I don't... want to insult you. Or anything. Just... thought you might like to know more about the day to come."



Tanner twitched slightly. She sounded awkward. Tom-Tom, the lady who announced herself wherever she went with 'hey-ho' and invited Tanner on random fish-gutting parties, was... maybe this was a shantytown thing. Thick layer of defence, but underneath... she was definitely shaken by her experiences. Tanner was certain of it. She forced a smile.



"I'm perfectly fine. Please. Continue."


Tom-Tom coughed uncertainly.



"That's... nice of you, honoured judge."



Tanner could've squeaked in happiness. Honoured judge. First time Tom-Tom had called her that. The Golden Door was working! Huzzah!



"... you know, this is... more or less my first reading of you, given that you were so resistant last time. You'll be pleased to hear..."



She adjusted the screw between Tanner's eyebrows, and Tanner felt a cold bead of sweat trickle down her back. Tom-Tom's tone was eerily medical, she had a professional quality that... one wouldn't expect from a person who measured skulls to tell the future. Like she was relaxing into her own role, doing what she knew, what she liked. All behaviours dictated and prescribed. Maybe Tanner was just seeing herself, but... anyway.



"...yes, those are the right margins, you have an excellently sculpted benevolence nodule. Not that you need telling that, obviously. Yes, and not so much development around some of the other frontal sentiments, that's good as well, it's terribly unfortunate when someone has a combination of rigid authority and swollen benevolence, it makes you all patronising. That's good, and it looks like no lunar influences are going to change that today, or this week. Good week for being empathetic, I'm very lucky, aren't I? Now... hm, based on the day... yes, you should attempt to perform any complicated sums before noon, the heat will swell up this node right here, which would inhibit your numerical abilities. And... you need to eat more vegetables."



"Really?"



"Just chew on a carrot. Your nodules for individuality are a bit clicky, vegetables tend to help with bolstering that slightly - it's fine, in this weather everyone suffers from that. And pay attention to the ground. Philoprogenitiveness is a powerful propensive nodule, but it presses down on some of the others, particularly balance."



Tanner struggled for a response, unwilling to just sit in uncomfortable silence.



"...right. There's those... frozen streams out there, right? Should avoid them?"



"Oh, yes. Dangerous. Layer of ice, layer of snow, poof, invisible. One wrong step and your foot's going black and funny. Governor says there's all sorts of rivers like that, says... yes, the cold ground stops the water soaking down, means the rivers spread out everywhere, wide and shallow. Bad business. Slip, your ankle breaks. Go through, you freeze. Could get both, if you're unlucky. No good fish, neither."



Tanner blinked.



"Oh. I wasn't aware of any of that."


"You don't wander out far enough. But you go... west, more than five, six miles, you get into a whole array of nasty creeks. Dangerous. But only in winter. In summer, the ice melts, the water can soak downwards."



Tanner... hm, she wasn't sure if that made sense. But if the governor said it, the governor said it. The examination continued for a while, and Tom-Tom did seem to become more relaxed as time went on. Almost like getting a haircut, just... with more cranium-reading equipment. The hairdresser keeping up a regular patter of conversation, most of it basically meaningless, sprinkled with a fair amount of gossip. When Tom-Tom had started, she'd sounded genuinely uncomfortable, twitching slightly, swallowing her words... now she was downright relaxed. Once more, Tanner felt a little thrill of success. Oh, she couldn't wait to do a good job today - all thoughts of eggs and spectral chickens forgotten, she was judging, she was judging in a heartily adequate fashion! Hoorah! The morning was improving! After that business with the governor and... and Mr. Canima, she'd felt so useless, like she'd lost her knack, or like she'd never had a knack to begin with and was only now, at the worst possible moment, finding that out. But nay, nay, she was back, sugarplum, she was back and no amount of scary men in tweed suits could stop her! And all she'd needed to do was get her skull measured! Should do it more often, add it to her collection. Maybe she could collect stabilising superstitions - addicts collected new addictions, collectors collected new collections, and Tanner collected new calming rituals. Her need increasing each time one of them was proved slightly wrong.



...on second thought, maybe getting really into measuring skulls would be, uh, not the best move in her professional career. Be hard to explain to her colleagues why she had all that terrifying equipment.



Plus, not like she could measure her own skull, now could she?



That'd just be silly.



And the idea of repeatedly asking someone to do her a favour like this, inconveniencing themselves in the process, was enough to make her firmly turn off the idea.



...wondered if she had overdeveloped prudence nodes?



Did people have prudence nodes?



A sudden pain lanced through her head, and she looked up warily, biting down on a hiss that wanted to escape her lips. She was so tense that it was easy to suppress any response. Tom-Tom looked down at her, dark eyes wide.



"Sorry. Tightened a screw too much. Clumsy."



"It's... quite alright."



A pause.



"...are you alright, though? I mean, you seem a little..."



Tom-Tom shrugged, backing off for a moment. Tanner stood, reaching to remove most of the apparatus from her head. Tom-Tom suddenly looked rather nervous as Tanner loomed above her.



"Really, you've been through quite a bit. Someone punched you, then stalked you... it's entirely fair if you feel slightly off."



She paused, sizing Tom-Tom up. She did look nervous. A thin film of sweat, just under her hairline. A slight twitch in her fingers - explained how the screw had slipped, really. Poor thing. Tanner... alright, she compared herself to a lot of animals. Eels. Wasps. Ruminants. Assorted beasts of burden. And now, she felt a little like a protective mother bear. Tom-Tom was her first client in this whole place, the first person to genuinely ask for her services as a judge, to present the sort of duty that made all the interviews and complaints feel like so much dross, barely worth any kind of attention. Tanner felt... like she had to do a good job, or she was undermining who she was, as a person. Maybe she was just fixating on this due to it being her first job out here. Maybe she was just trying to regain a little pride after last night - including having to beg Marana for help. Maybe she was trying to show herself that, even without other judges, she could do a good job. And maybe she was just a radiant person who loved helping people. That was an option. Totally was. One hundred percent.



She wasn't a monster.



Tom-Tom seemed to shiver a little.



"Well, you know, it's... anyway, anyway, sorry for that. I'll..."



"We have some wine."



"That would be fucking excellent, big woman."



Tanner flinched at the vulgarity, but otherwise kept her welcoming demeanour up.



She'd had her skull measured, and was offering an emotionally vulnerable client wine at... barely past dawn.



Yeah, she was having a fairly decent start to the day.



***



"The sun is my enemy. I curse it. I curse its rays and its haughtiness. The sun, Tanner, the bastard sun, is probably the root cause of all hierarchical structures in the world. Giant golden thing, hangs above everyone, is impassive to our requests, and strikes us without warning while making us completely dependent on it. If there wasn't a sun, we'd be a more equal world. You think troglodytes are hierarchical? Think they have god-kings and god-queens? No, definitely not, they can't even see, there's just 'slippery-skin' or 'scaly-skin' or 'acne-skin', or... hm, well, I suppose a kind of hierarchy could develop out of that, but personally I doubt it. The sun is the root of most of the world's ills, and the fact that we put up with it is evidence of our fundamental lack of reason. I ought to write a play on the topic. A story about a vengeful god-king that gives everyone skin cancer and leaves them squirming in pain from numerous burns. Wait for people to become horrified. Then reveal 'it was the sun all along, you dozy mules', and hurrah, I've used surrealism to usurp the bastard sun from its bastard sky. What do you think?"



Tanner didn't dignify this with a response.



Marana was suffering from a hangover. And Tanner wasn't letting her have any liquor until the day's work was done. Speaking of which... they were on their way to Tom-Tom's street, the woman remaining at the house with plenty of wine, and plenty of shelter. Seemed more shaken than she did last night, honestly. Well, made sense, Tanner always found that her life decisions only really sank in once she'd had to sleep in a bed that was unfamiliar, and relieve herself in a toilet that wasn't hers. The toilet, the bath, the bed. The trifecta of things that ought to be as intimately familiar as the blood vessels in one's neck. Remove any of them, and the world became a scarier place, with all one's choices thrown up into the sharpest possible relief. Tom-Tom was probably just now processing everything that'd happened to her, and... that'd affect anyone. Either way. She'd be safe enough in the house, and Tanner kept her eyes peeled for soldiers to talk to, to check if the fellow had been properly apprehended. Odd, dealing with that - usually the judges came in after someone had been taken away, the legal briefs of a city were a perpetual blizzard of paper, judges quite literally had no time for dealing with the nitty-gritty of law enforcement - the best they could do was law, any other word attached to that fundamental root was basically a luxury.



Anyway.



"Follow my lead on this, Marana. I don't want you intervening with this sort of interview. Just wait, watch, but don't take any sort of precedence."



Marana shot her a look.



"I thought I was here for my scintillating conversation."



"You're here for... politics. This is just an interview with a neighbour, I'd like it if you held back, let me do my job, you can watch and see how a judge conducts things."



Her tone was deathly serious.



"I'm giving you the position of a temporary assistant, pending approval from higher-ups - you can help in whatever capacities I like, but please, I don't want you to... spoil anything, to taint how people see me."



"Don't worry, I'm not going to start preaching radical philosophy at the drop of a hat."



"You usually do."



"You've known me for a few weeks, I assure you, I can be perfectly reasonable when the situation calls for it."


"Hm."



Marana frowned haughtily, took a small breath, stood up straight in the glittering snow, and thrust her chin out boldly.



"You're quite right, governor, the kitchens have really outdone themselves this time, my most earnest compliments to the chef and his staff. That being said, governor, I'd caution you to keep an eye on me - I'm tempted to try and poach that same chef from under your nose if I have a chance for it, these salmon puffs are sinful, and I find my most unsportsmanlike impulses awakening with each bite. Oh-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho."



Tanner hummed.



"That's not a real laugh."



"Real laughs are full of snorts and awkward inhalations, laughter is the language of the soul, and the soul is a messy tangle of briars and volatile ammunition, and its language is equally as chaotic. False laughs are more refined. Tanner Magg, my loveliest of lovelies, call me a drunk, call me a souse, call me a layabout, but whatever you do, don't call me a poor conversationalist. I've held more polite conversations than you've had hot dinners."



Marana was middle-aged.



This felt like getting scolded by every maternal figure in her life.



There was something quite alarming about that. And Tanner had to resist going 'yes, mother'. Knew that would end in bloodshed. Regardless. The colony felt... different, now that there was a fundamental loss in its innocence. It... the only comparison Tanner could find was to a theatrophone play she'd heard. Part of the Annals of Tenk, that vulgar little show that she liked regardless of what common decency told her she ought to feel. One character in it, the Princess Lepilomanila, was a fixture of the early instalments. But then... maybe it was just Tanner, but the character lost her innocence. Bit by bit. Character traits were worn down by perpetual exposure to the worst humanity had to offer. When she began, she was unwilling to swear, unwilling to kill, possessed by genuine beliefs. By the end... all her individuality had been worn away. Her carnal relationships with other characters became frequent and fleeting, and Tanner ceased to wonder about who she'd be with next. Her attitude became cruder and cruder until there was nothing to truly distinguish her. It was loss of innocence through tarnishing, through a gradual loss of everything unique in favour of a mottled combination of everybody else. And once that had proceeded far enough, she simply stopped caring. The character was clouded in too many instalments of the play, too many storylines, too many changes. She'd been torn down and rebuilt until what was left was just... scrap. Loosely assembled scrap, tied up with barbed wire. And Tanner had swiftly lost interest. The show had, too. Ditched her, replaced her with the infinitely more interesting Princess Yallerilli. The colony was starting to develop that.



Starting to, at least.



It felt... less like a holy ground, isolated from the world, fixed in a great bleak wilderness, and more like... anywhere else. Even the statues seemed to loom less impressively. It had dynamics, patterns, concepts that she understood in some fashion, or at least could place into a world-system. The unfamiliar was swallowed up by the gruesome, grisly face of the known. And the known was a vulgar creature. The unfamiliar could be infinitely terrible, but it could also be infinitely fascinating. The known could never be any more than what it already was, and what it had always been, and what it would always be.



The colony was being slowly devoured by the known. The same crimes. The same impulses. And bit by bit, it was being loaded with baggage, weighing it down, much as it had done Princess Lepilomanila.



Truly, this colony was becoming the Lepilomanila of colonies.



She couldn't say any of this to Marana. Marana read actual books. She indulged in art. She drank wine. Couldn't talk about the Annals of Tenk with someone like that, the Annals of Tenk had episodes in the gore-pits of Sleetch, and the pleasure domes of stately Alomirala, and... worse things. Fleshy things.



No, she had a reputation to maintain.



The streets were quiet, at least. The storm had ebbed away, but most people were content to remain indoors until things properly settled down. Doing any work would mean shovelling the snow, and shovelling the snow was... well, like shovelling snow while the next blizzard was already on the horizon, grey and lumbering, a shaggy creature of sharpened ice and cloying frost, shambling closer with each passing hour. At least rain had the decency to turn clouds black or bruised, snow just... paled. Like being drowned in cotton wool. They stumped onwards, Marana's complaints ceasing as her hangover settled to a state of happy moderation, and...



Hm.



Someone in the snow.



Someone moving towards them.



Thoughts of a vengeful stalker echoed in her mind, and she immediately stiffened, reaching under her coat for the club she'd never really stopped hauling around, not since the coach incident. Could give the man a good thwack, send him head over heels into the snow, and all of this-



Oh.



No.



This was not a clubbing scenario.



Sersa Bayai jogged lightly towards them, each step sending up a flurry of powder, making him seem much faster than he really was. His moustache was glittering with the stuff, and his eyes were concealed by the glare reflecting from below. Like stage lights, almost. Tanner stared, blinked, and felt a small flush appear on her collarbone.



Marana shot her a look.



Tanner refused to return it.



The soldier came to a stop in front of them, taking a moment to get his breath - despite that, he didn't pant, not once. The jets of steam that emerged from his nostrils simply declined in frequency and intensity, and within a matter of moments, he was back to normal. Not dripping with sweat, either, just had a healthy, active glow about him. This was how Tanner wanted to be when she finished running, usually she was a panting mess with tousled hair and her skin turning the colour of a beetroot.



Anyway.



"Oh. Ah. Good morning, Sersa. Is..."



The man reached up to touch the brim of his military cap, nodding politely as he did so.



"Morning, honoured judge. Hope you're doing well. Sorry to bother you, but I was running over to your house to let you know about that man you wanted us to take in."



Tanner blinked a few times.



"Oh. Goodness. That. Has that... been sorted out, then? You really didn't need to run over here, though it's frightfully appreciated, and-"



"Terribly sorry. Not good news, I'm afraid."


Tanner felt a small pit of dread form in her stomach.



"...oh?"


Sersa Bayai looked around cautiously, scanning the dark windows that clustered in around them, the dark roofs that stretched overhead to conceal the sky, the muffling snow that lined every nook and cranny, wherever the flakes could find purchase. He gestured vaguely to follow, and Tanner easily kept pace as he strode off, all the weariness of his run forgotten. They walked through the streets quickly, Marana struggling to keep up, all three of them silent as pallbearers. Walked until they found a spot which seemed more secure - outside a shuttered inn, locked up during the morning, where Bayai seemed to decide there was enough solitude for them to speak in low voices.



"We approached as we were meant to, honoured judge. Quiet apprehension. Based on what we knew, he'd be a screamer, the sort that likes making a hullabaloo when a bunch of soldiers decide to take him in. So, we were to move quickly and quietly, bundle him into his own house, sit him down, and work on him until he was willing to go quietly. Don't worry, we weren't going to rough him up, we were just going to have a talk, make him aware of his situation. Make him think, stew in his own fear, rather than his own panic. Once we had a good moment, we'd take him to the garrison, put him in the drunk tanks..."



He trailed off, and Tanner resisted the urge to knead her skirt.



"So... what happened, Sersa? Did..."


"He wasn't there."



"...I'm sorry?"



"He wasn't there. Not at the woman's house. Gone by the time we arrived last night. We started searching the area, quietly as we could - didn't want to start a fuss, as per instructions. Spread out, checked everything we reasonably could... searched his house quickly, and he's not hiding there. Nor in the woman's house, either. Gone."



Tanner swallowed a twitch of panic. Be professional. Marana was sizing Bayai up, her lip twisting in concentration. Tanner spoke, trying to remain calm, the panic in her stomach translating to absolute stoicism on her face.



"Is there anywhere you haven't looked?"


"Other people's houses. That would involve going door to door, knocking, requesting entry... if we were refused, we could enter regardless, if we thought there was a reasonable chance of a fugitive being harboured there, but..."



"You didn't want to start trouble with people, I understand."



"Exactly, honoured judge."



Tanner tried to get her thoughts in order, while Marana studied both of them, clearly calculating matters for herself. Right, right, so... he'd fled justice. He'd sensed something in the air and headed for the hills, he was... no, no. What had Tom-Tom said earlier? Right, the landscape around the colony was treacherous during winter, if he ran out into the snow, he'd just die a slow, unpleasant death, vanishing from existence until spring came and his perfectly preserved body was thawed out. If they ever found it, that is. So, he was in a house. A friend's house, maybe. Possibly he'd gone there because he sensed danger... or because somebody warned him... or because somebody had messed up at some crucial stage... or because he'd realised how insane he was acting and decided to hide out as long as he could. Best case, he was just sleeping off a hangover with a friend. Worst case, he was holding someone hostage. And if he was, then the way the colony had been locked down by the snow would make it very difficult to tell if something was wrong - not like they could just check the work crews to see if anyone was missing. Catastrophes flowered before her eyes, blossoms expanding exponentially in all directions, consuming all sight, destroying all rationality, and... stop it. She felt two pairs of eyes on her, and the sudden sensation of stage fright... no, she'd... dealt with stage fright before. Just do what was expected of her. Play the part of a lucid, logical judge, not some frightened newcomer. She remembered Tom-Tom, how she'd been shivering this morning. Her face was completely still as she considered matters...



Marana was opening her mouth to speak.



Tanner got there first.


"Get someone to watch the house, please. Apologise to the woman inside, explain that this was necessary for safety. Try not to alarm her too much."



Sersa Bayai nodded quickly, a flash of... was that appreciation? A pleasant surprise at a lack of panic? Marana hummed, interjecting quietly.



"I take it that battering down doors would go poorly?"



A nod from the soldier.



"Quite poorly, yes. Unless you think it's necessary, honoured judge."



Tanner considered, and... no, no, don't drown in hypotheticals, just ask.



"What would you say is the likelihood of him invading someone's house against their will?"



Bayai hummed, his moustache twitching like a set of antennae, tasting the frigid air.



"Unlikely. Too tight-knit, the neighbours would notice, the resident would scream, and everyone here has some form of protection."



Unlikely, but possible. Right. Be quick, then.



"Understood. Thank you. If you wouldn't mind, could you and your men continue to patrol as you usually do, just keeping an eye out for any movement? If he's in one of these houses, he's staying with a friend, or someone willing to shelter him."



Marana leaned in.



"And, my good man, might I ask if our resident Erlize have any insights?"



Nuts.



Should've thought of that. Skipped over that detail. Probably because she usually strived to keep the Erlize out of her thoughts as much as possible, at least if she could help it. But... yes, if they'd known the major players here, why wouldn't they know where the man was hiding? Bayai's eyes flickered, like he was tracking entries on a vast, invisible page.



"Not that I know of, miss."



Marana looked oddly pleased with that fact. Tanner coughed, taking over again.



"I'll continue with my interviews, I'll ask the relevant persons, and if something comes up, I'll let you know immediately, either myself or my associate here. Please, if you wouldn't mind, continue the patrols, but keep this quiet, if at all possible."



Marana slid back into the conversation.



"Maybe suggest that there's a sighting of a mutant of some kind, that might let you up the patrols a little. Or-"



"Thank you, miss, but I'll handle that. We'll find an excuse."



"Are your men able to keep their mouths shut? Avoiding starting a panic because their tongues wagged a bit too much?"



A stiffening. A bristle of the moustache. A flash of the eyes.



"Yes, miss."



Tanner interjected, desperate to keep things civil.



"I trust your judgement, Sersa. But, yes, please keep matters quiet."



If news of this got out, if it became a highly public manhunt, then bye-bye subtlety, bye-bye quiet settlement, hello circus, hello hurricane of gossip. And once that really got going... the governor would be angered, her reputation would be tarred, Tom-Tom would be hauled up in front of everyone, depriving her of any kind of lingering dignity. The best thing would be to find him, wherever he was hiding, and to drag him into the dark where the law could be exerted effectively, without the public eye burning like the glare of the sun. Oh, she could see it now, she could see how wretched the whole situation could become, and how much...



Anyway.



Stop making everything seem like an inevitable calamity. She knew what she could do, and she had no reason to avoid it. Get on with it, then. Two pairs of eyes on her. One from a fellow she found herself rather liking. The other from an... almost-friend who hadn't seen her doing her job before. She couldn't panic, she couldn't act like an idiot, she had to keep all her roles steady. Coral-Spinal-Judge, boundary-keeper and arbitrator. Judge, dispassionate and calm. Golden pince-nez and luck-gathering gloves, both making the world slightly rosier, less prone to catastrophe. Lodge-member, sheltered from the worst excesses of the world.



Layer upon layer upon layer.



And within them, she was safe. She was harmonious.



"If there's nothing else, Sersa, I think we both ought to get on with our business."



She nodded sharply.



"Good day, Sersa."



"One more thing, actually. Almost forgot."



He dug around in his pocket.



"Key. For his house. If you want to have a look. We searched it for him, but we haven't touched anything else. Understand your order take tampering with a crime scene fairly seriously, and as far as my men are concerned, your standards are our standards."



Tanner blinked. Felt the flush along her neck spread slightly. The key was heavy in her hand, and she pocketed it without a second thought.



"Thank you, Sersa. Very... considerate of you."



Marana glanced between the two of them. Sersa Bayai nodded quickly.



"Quite alright. Good day, honoured judge. Miss."



And like that, Judge Tanner Magg strode off with her political consultant clinging to her side, leaving a dark, military shadow to vanish into the glare.
 
Chapter Thirty-Seven - The Velveteen Absence
Chapter Thirty-Seven - The Velveteen Absence


"Well, that's a bit rotten, isn't it?"


Tanner shot Marana a look as she hurried along, her gait becoming significantly faster than was really decent, and she had to force herself not to sprint. Tanner full-sprint was not a sight the colony was ready for this early in the morning, it was like being charged at by some colossal exotic monster from a distant sweltering part of the world.



"Rotten. Yes. That's the word."



"Well-handled, though."



"Hm."



"Good to see the Erlize are limited here. My guess is they're happy to leave this to you - I mean, resources and whatnot."



Tanner groaned.



"Oh, wonderful, we're on our own. No assistance."



"Not no assistance, just... well, think of it this way. The Erlize have agents throughout the population. If you just spontaneously go from 'goodness, this fellow is free' to 'well, I know exactly where he is, who he's with, and the consistency of his last bowel movement at the microscopic level', what image does that present? That the secret police are everywhere, know everything, control everyone, and might be hiding in the bend of your toilet right at this moment."



Tanner didn't dignify that with a response. Why did everything have to be vulgar? Did she find it entertaining?



Feh.



"I thought that was the impression they wanted to cultivate. Like you said - an aura of omniscience and omnipotence."



"Well, an aura alone can't sustain them. They won't have many agents, not very well implanted. Hard to stay undercover in a tight-knit place like this, you're basically asking people to live a full, complete life here, engaging and sympathising and integrating, while also being prepared to betray everyone they've been getting to know at the drop of a hat."



"That's their job."



"An engineer has a job of fuelling up an engine with coal, doesn't make them immune to the engine exploding in their face. Trust me. Agents are difficult to run. Father complained enough about it. Too many going native, going nuts, and the ones without a conscience usually unnerved too many people, or got caught doing unfortunate things to innocent people. My point is, they'll let us do this on our own, because otherwise, you just become a patsy fro the secret police, we both lose all credence in the eyes of the people, and an air of hostility develops towards the big man at the top. Nothing to ruin avuncular charisma like openly (if indirectly) stating that you have a man monitoring their every movement and for crying out loud, slow down, I'm about to pop something."



Oh. Right. Talking and running wasn't a good combination. Tanner was still shuffling, really, but Marana had to really kick her legs up to keep pace. And, uh, now her face was alarmingly red and purple. She looked like the residue at the bottom of an old wine decanter, and she was wheezing like someone... how old was she? Twice her age might be too much, twice her age might just be a corpse. One and a half times, then. Tanner slowed. Waited for Marana to catch her breath, which came in hollow rattles. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her nose was running. Gods, she looked a mess. Tanner patted her uncertainly on the back, just trying to contribute to the general effort, even as nervousness and paranoia nipped at her heels with all the unwavering commitment of a rabid dog.



"...good point. Keep your voice down, though."



"Right, right, sorry, currently hacking out a damn lung. Alright. Fine. Let's go."



And off they went, shuffling through the snow under the interlocked roofs.



"So, who's on the docket? You let me do the... this, and you handle the judging business - who's first?"



Tanner kept her voice low, and pulled her scarf over her face, hiding her lips from any particularly perceptive individuals who might shelter behind those darkened, frost-kissed windows. Reminded her of the dead eyes of mutants. It was a silly exercise of paranoia, but... hell, she felt paranoid, might as well act appropriately.



"Neighbour who witnessed this. I'd want to interview all the neighbours up and down the street, but I'll hold off on that until we have more confirmation - I don't particularly want to start a panic by interrogating everyone in sight. Innkeeper, if I can find him. Bouncer, ideally. See what names they mention."



"What's the cover?"



Tanner blinked. Processed quickly. Right, she understood.



"We're just looking into a potential drunken altercation. At least, with the innkeeper, the bouncer, anyone else. With the neighbour, stay mum on the topic of him hiding in another house. If he brings it up, if he knows about it, good. Otherwise, no point alarming him. Hm. Ought to... yes, ought to see if a soldier can keep an eye on them as well, just in case. Don't want to take any chances on that point."



"Get them to do it in plain clothes, a man in uniform inspires four responses - fear, hatred, arousal, and no matter what, attention. Don't want to frighten anyone. What was the man's name again?"



***



"Mr. Lam?"



A red-haired man blinked nervously at the two of them. He was wrapped up solidly, from a pair of heavy wool moccasins to a pendulous scarf wrapped tightly around his neck, and his hair was cropped close to his head - reminded Tanner faintly of a fox's fur, the sort she saw around the necks of particularly elegant women. He looked... meek. He almost retreated into his own scarf on seeing the large woman staring down at him, like a turtle entering his shell. His eyes blinked constantly, he seemed incapable of not blinking for longer than a second or two, and his eyes were a watery shade of blue. The dark shadows of a few days without shaving hung about his sharply defined cheeks, which on someone else might seem statuesque or imposing, but with him, made him look bony, fragile, liable to snap if clutched too tightly. Shrivelled, even. And the way he moved accentuated this - everything deliberate, stillness instilled into habit. Not in a harsh, calculated fashion, more... economical. Like he was familiar with the cold, the winter, and knew to conserve his energy.



"Yes? May I help you?"


"I'm Judge Tanner, this is my associate, Marana. Could we possibly come in? We're just collecting statements."



The man paled slightly.



"I really don't want to cause any trouble, honoured judge. Not at all."



"Oh, there's no trouble. Again, this is just for context."



She smiled, in what she imagined was a gentle fashion, while Marana rubbed her hands together for warmth. The man hesitated... then opened his door a little further, allowing them inside. The house was small, poky, but not quite as small and poky as Tom-Tom's little shack, which hadn't really been able to fit three people standing up in any one room, especially when one of them was Tanner. This house was slightly larger... Tanner's eyes flickered around quickly. Bedroom with an extra cot stuffed under the bed, slightly larger table... family unit. Didn't look like there was a wife around, so maybe just a son or daughter. No sign of them, though. Interesting. The man took them into the kitchen, where he performed the remarkable feat of sitting down at his table without actually sitting down, literally remaining an inch above the chair from sheer tension. Goodness. The kitchen was barely large enough for all three of them, and Tanner had to more or less lurk inside the door and poke her head inside awkwardly. Marana silently took her papers from her, withdrawing a long pencil from her own pocket - oh, that was considerate of her. She was the right size for sitting down and writing notes. How startlingly decent. Tanner hadn't even thought of this, dolt that she was.



One feature of the kitchen that caught her attention was the cage swinging overhead. Tiny, really. Maybe large enough for a sparrow or a robin or something suitably tiny and delicate. Made entirely of wood, not a single nail visible from the outside, and there was no door she could see. Interesting. The Rekidans seemed so very cloistered about their own culture, at least, beyond Tom-Tom and her skull-measuring obsession. Interesting to see such a naked expression of it. Interesting to consider what it meant, too.



"So... how may I help?"



Tanner paused, mulling over her own thoughts. Usually, when she handled statements, she did so in the inner temple, or a little office in the outer temple borrowed for the occasion, particularly if the criminal was considered risky in some way. Not used to doing it in other people's houses. Altered the tenor of things. Now... where to start... the man placed his hands together on the tabletop, clearly wishing to interlace them, to wring them a little, but... no. Stillness. Hm. Marana did nothing. Waited for her lead, pen poised over the page.



"You're Mr. Lam, yes? Is that a last name or a first name?"



"...first. My last name is, well, just a patronymic."



"May we have it?"



"I didn't know my father. There's no substitute."


She smiled gently.



"I understand. That's quite alright, we don't need one."



A pause.



"...you have a child, yes? I saw a cot in your bedroom, and your house is larger than the others I've seen."



"Oh. Yes. Yes, I do. Little girl. Yan."



"Would her patronymic be..."



"Lam, yes. Yan-Lam."



"Where is she now?"



"The governor's mansion. Works for him as a chambermaid, reason she was able to come out here."



Goodness. She hadn't been a woeful troglodyte by immediately speculating a connection between the two redheads she'd 'met' thus far in the colony. How nice. Tanner said nothing, though. Just watched. Interested. A small smile on her face that she intended to be welcoming, and it was all she could muster with paranoia and dread gnawing at her heels. Despite himself, Lam gave a little smile back, some of his tension fading, just for a moment.



"Lovely man. I wanted to move out of the shantytown, but the colony... they weren't very interested in complete families, not with things so young out here. But Yan was suffering in the bad air down there, had an awful cough, just wouldn't go away, and every doctor just said she needed proper fresh air... this was the first opening to come up. I asked if I could possibly manage to get up here, even with a child, and... well, the governor actually wrote to me, said he could sort something out. Lovely man."



"I've met your daughter. Does a very good job with the tea, never been disappointed by it."



The man's smile held on for a little longer, and his eyes crinkled slightly at the edges. Paternal pride. Hm. An odd thought struck her, and she felt compelled to pursue it. Just out of personal interest.



"I'm sorry if this is impertinent, but... last time I saw your daughter, just last night when I visited the governor, she had a nasty bruise around her arm. Is she alright, or...?"



Lam stiffened, paternal pride turning to paternal concern. Now his hands interlaced, and they clutched at one another like each one was trying to save itself from drowning.



"Oh. She's... well, she spends most of her time in the mansion, where she's needed - more spacious, too. I'm not... sure how she acquired that, but no-one's been here to tell me of any particular problems. The last time she was here was about a week ago, and she didn't seem hurt at all then... I hope she's alright, I'll try and get up there, soon as I can."


Right. Once the interview was over. Marana interjected suddenly, her voice smooth and professional, none of the usual alcohol-inflected rambles. Her smile was delicate and ambiguous, not quite reaching her eyes.



"Might be wise to stay here a little longer, Mr. Lam. We're asking a gentleman to keep an eye on your house, once we've sorted that out, I'm sure it would be easy for you to head up."



Right, yes, yes, should've remembered that. Still. She nodded along, acting like this was all expected and she had total command of the situation. Mr. Lam nodded as well, and for a few moments all three of them were nodding to one another like a bunch of morons. The dignity of her office demanded she stop nodding. The awkwardness of her nature demanded she keep nodding until someone else stopped. Finally, the former won out.



Goodness, he did look nervous.



"Now... yes, the events in question happened not more than a few days ago, relating to your neighbour, Ms. Tom-Tom. Could you take us through those events, as clearly as you can?"



Mr. Lam swallowed, and slowly unclasped his hands.



"...it was a few days ago-"



"When?"



Marana had her pen poised, and watched the man silently while letting Tanner take point on the interview. Very kind of her.



"The nineteenth. I was at home that day, had a sprained wrist from my work in the city - we were shifting rubble from a street, a brick fell on my hand. We wear these huge gauntlet-things when we're digging in the rubble, helps with lingering pockets of contamination, but still. Hurt like hell, overseer sent me home for a few days to rest up. Not so serious, though, not going to keep me out of commission for long, I was back to work a few days later, the overseer just wanted to make sure that I wasn't going to make a mistake or injure myself permanently. Nice of him. Anyway. One day, I wake up, I'm eating breakfast, and I hear this... ruckus happening over the fence. Poke my head out to have a look, I see a man I'm... not overly familiar with, but I've seen him around, banging at my neighbour's door like he's possessed. Wants to get in, mostly just spouting nonsense, though. The woman doesn't sound very happy to have him there. I go out, yell for him to bog off."



"...and he did?"



"He did, but I stuck around for a little bit afterwards to make sure he didn't come back. The woman left, the man did come back, I yelled at him again... he sized the house up and left."



Marana's pen was flying over the page - she didn't write in the neat, cramped style of the judges, but she wasn't messy. Just had an elegant flow to it that probably looked fantastic when writing letters, everything looping and blending and intermingling. Say what you liked about Marana, but she had a beautiful hand. Tanner wasn't remotely jealous.



"Did he... say anything to you at any stage?"



"No."



"Nothing?"



"Nothing at all. Just glared and sidled off when I confronted him. Mean look in his eyes."



"You said you recognised this man from around the colony - what's his name?"



"Tyer, I think."



"No other familiarity, though."



"None. We don't talk, I'm on a city crew, he mostly works up at one of the cold-houses... don't even go to the same inns, really."



"Which cold-house?"



"North one, up on the hill."



"And what inns does he frequent?"



"The... Barrack-Room, I think. Saw him there once, I was there with a friend. Didn't take much to it."



Tanner hummed.



"Yes, I'm familiar with it. The liquor's fairly decent, but I can't stand the pies, myself. Far too much grease, not enough structural integrity. Collapse when you put a fork into them, and too messy to eat with your hands. Sticky bars, too."



Of course she was familiar. Marana, too. Inns were where all her damn interviews had happened, she literally had nowhere else to do her job. Marana had never minded. Of course she didn't. Mr. Lam's smile was small and tense.



"That's the one. Not sure about the others, but I don't think we've bumped into each other. Too small for someone to go unnoticed, honestly."



"Has Tyer been publicly drunk in the past?"



"Yes. Few times. Seen him stumbling home, man can't hold his liquor, I suppose."



"Bar fights?"



"None I've heard of, but bouncers break them up quickly enough. Pretty careful about that."



"But it's conceivable that he's been involved in bar fights?"



"Sure, sure."



Silence reigned for a few long moments, silence broken only by Marana scribbling away with her elegant hand. Interesting. She considered any further angles, any further clarifications... this was always just a small matter, really, but now she had confirmation on the basic issues of the case. Confirmation of the harassment, at least. The violence, that would have to be a case of her-word-against-his, but if she could get confirmation that he was a known drunk, had violent inclinations, and had been at an inn earlier that night before soldiering off into the snow, then she could easily put together the right circumstantial evidence to legitimise her judgement. Though, the fact that he had slunk off so peaceably was... a little odd. This was a man who'd struck a woman while drunk, then become obsessed with apologising in person, to the point of harassment. At the heart of the case was the anonymous figure of Tyer, who seemed to be... well, just a swirl of ambiguities. Who was he? Why had he done it? Where was he now? How had he known to flee, and how long could that deception last? Who were his allies, if any? Why had it taken so long for him to do something this unpleasant? It was a fallacy to assume that every criminal was born out of a life of crime, but Tanner would be surprised if there was no precedent for him doing this.



Right now, all she had were his outlines. Shanytown, originally. Worked as a labourer in a local colony of Fidelizh, one situated in its broader hinterland, rather than this far-flung place. Moved out here, and worked quietly until this happened. In short, a completely useless life story that told her basically nothing.



Anyway.



"Thank you for your time, Mr. Lam. We'll be in touch if there's anything further. Again, just... stay put until a gentleman makes himself known to you as a soldier, though he might be in plain clothes at the time. Your daughter seemed fine, last I saw her. Just a bruise."



"...right. Thank you, honoured judge."



Marana looked up suddenly, her voice piercingly sharp in the otherwise intimate mumblings of an awkward interview.



"Why the cage?"



"...superstition, miss. Nothing else."



"What does it do?"



"Captures bad influences, miss. It's just a silly thing, old folks used to make them, taught me how. More an exercise in woodworking than anything else."



"Interesting. Any thoughts on the shape of my skull?"



A blink.



"Uh. It's a very nice skull."



"Thank you, darling."



And that was all.



***



The Barrack-Room was across town, and before they went there, the two investigators decided to have a little poke around Tyer's home. It was eerily pristine, for the home of a violent criminal. The soldiers hadn't busted down the door, they'd placidly unlocked it. No violence, no chaos, no change. Could easily just be any ordinary house. The windows had curtains drawn across them, and there were no soldiers to be seen, none at all. But they were watching, she knew that much. Maybe not wearing their uniforms, maybe hiding in a vacant house, maybe just patrolling with affected ease around a nearby street... but they were here. The key in her hand was heavy and certain, and she wondered where Sersa Bayai had found it. Was it a spare, dredged from the house? In the governor's mansion, was there a great array of keys hanging from some secretive wall, or nestled in nooks in some secretive ledger or filing cabinet, ready to be drawn out when security had to be preserved. Did they have a key to her own house? Or was every lock in town able to be opened by the touch of a single, special sort? She almost imagined Erlize officers walking around at night, their master keys hanging like pendants from their necks, like they were clockwork men who needed winding up from time to time. Ready to silently open well-oiled locks, to step inside with their cufflinks glinting, ready to study you in your sleep with their dead, dead eyes.



She really needed to calm down. They weren't here.



But they were definitely watching her. In some way. Maybe not at night, but... in general. Like Marana said. Like stepping into a compressed cobweb. No matter where you move, you touch dozens of strands, strands that by all rights ought to be quite distant from one another. One step, and the governor had an eye on her, and the Erlize, and the locals, and everyone and everything.



"Alright?"



Tanner almost jumped

.

Almost.



"Fine. Just thinking."



"Me too. Something about Mr. Lam's rubbing me up the wrong way."



Tanner said nothing. Let her talk.



"He elaborated too much. Most people are more stingy with the truth. It's like... the difference between a bank note and a counterfeit note. Both are made of paper. Both are stylistically similar. But one is devoid of value, and is just a piece of paper. Throw it around by the bundle, burn it up, have at it. Anyway. Let's move."



Tanner wasn't sure she liked following that train of thought. The same low unease that had characterised her first few weeks here was building up again, subtle and coiling. Hm. The house loomed, and without further ado she advanced, feeling the imprints in the snow where soldiers had moved in the dark, hunting for the man. Might still be here, curled up under the floorboards like a rat, fingers inching upwards to rip the board free and release himself. No, no... don't be ridiculous. The lock turned smoothly. Silently. She entered like a ghost, with no fanfare, and the first creak of a floorboard made her almost jump out of her skin with its suddenness, with how it tore the silence apart. It was a tiny house, like Tom-Tom's. Identical, really. An eerie thought - once you were in a few houses in the colony, you knew basically all of them. Would make it easier for a soldier to examine them, for Erlize officers to ransack them, for a criminal to manoeuvre inside them. If Tyer had entered Tom-Tom's house, he'd have felt completely at home, known every nook and cranny from the start.



Cold. The stove was empty and dark. The bed was unmade, blanket half-draped off the edge. A small book on a low shelf, which Tanner examined carefully. Just a book of poems. Fidelizhi. Nothing remarkable, they were mostly romances. Even so, she flicked through all the pages, imagining finding a hollow segment where some awful souvenir of an old murder was stored. Nothing. Her attention wandered. A single cast iron decoration on the wall, like the ones that featured in all the inns - a swirl of geometric designs, clustering around a figure that might've been human, but dissected to the most basic motifs. Flailing arms, kicking legs, a head tilted back, all of it broken by the interminable churn of the abstract patterns. She'd seen plenty before - this was no different. Nothing behind it, and it was too thin to store anything inside. Next to the book was a tiny print, looked torn from a newspaper and mounted on a piece of cheap wood. Nothing odd, just an engraving of the god-towers of Fidelizh, with their great windmills and painted faces. Nothing behind it, but she intended to slide a knife under it later, to check for anything hidden on the underside of the image. The kitchen was just as unremarkable - Tanner felt an unpleasant twinge of familiarity when she looked around this meagre little space, with its crude hob and narrow cupboards, built into the walls. The same hallmarks of the single man, the same that dwelled in her own home. Everything eaten by halves, everything consumed too slowly, everything done in a slow, depressing race against rot, the mould mocking one's solitude.



A shuffle of movement caught her attention, and her head twitched...



A shadow at the window. Barely visible behind the curtains.



A memory of a pale face at her own window in the middle of the night. She remained very still. A voyeur, a gossip-scavenger, picking over the remains of a scene that, once, had been more interesting. Picking for any details. No rattle from the door - the shape wasn't trying to get in. Just peering. Tanner remained still, and could vaguely see Marana in the bedroom, likewise frozen. The figure hovered for a moment, swaying from one side to the other, desperate to peek past the thick curtains...



Gone.



Satisfied that there was nothing to find.



Tanner let out a breath she didn't know she'd been holding.



Marana looked into the kitchen, her face set and tense. Neither spoke to one another. Felt improper. And would be risky. They didn't want to give the impression that this place was being ransacked, to her knowledge Sersa Bayai had been very careful indeed, and she didn't want to disrupt that. Maybe the population had suspicions, but she didn't want to confirm anything. World of difference between 'odd goings-on around Tyer's house' and 'Tyer has vanished, is hiding in the town to evade the law, and his house was being searched by that enormous judge that just arrived'. The former was a stub of a conversation that wouldn't flourish into anything but wild speculations that died out with a lack of evidence. The latter was far too real. And reality could flower into further realities, while uncertainty could only flower into conjecture and fantasy.



She kept searching. Looking around for any clues. The house was scrupulously clean, by and large, kept to a basic standard by its sole inhabitant. She'd hoped to find bottles scattered around the floor, puddles of vomit, the hallmarks of a drunkard's den, but... no. No. He had liquor in the house, yes, a bottle of gin that was half-empty, but... no, no, think. She murmured very, very quietly to Marana once they were secluded in the hallway.



"Do you think the governor would allow people to take alcohol home with them?"



Marana hummed, and whispered back, voice barely audible.



"I doubt it. Place like this, alcohol's valuable. Let people take alcohol home, you're asking them to associate in private, to form unregulated groups, to act according to their own whims. Inns, you can regulate. Station bouncers outside, set dedicated closing times... then make the houses resistant to any kind of gathering by keeping the size down, the dimensions awkward... then make it completely pointless by making drinking cheaper and easier in an inn. They do that in New Trobalis, incidentally - opium dens are owned by the state, makes it easier for them to regulate the things, strangle criminals

wallet-first."



Hm. So... well, they weren't going to find any indications of habitual alcoholism here. Unfortunate. Unless half a bottle of gin qualified as 'extreme alcoholism' in Rekida, they were out of luck. Searching the house ceased to become a matter of exploring his character, and more a matter of just... looking around for any clue to his whereabouts, anything. But there was no book but the single book of poetry. No pictures beyond the two already mentioned. He was a labourer, he worked all day, drank all night, and shambled back here to sleep. Didn't leave much room for decorations. Indeed, for all she knew, his life as a labourer in another colony might've made him incredibly good at packing up in a flash, keeping all his belongings close together. Indeed... hm, hm. In the kitchen, there were three mugs. Three. In a house designed to receive, ideally, zero visitors - and he only had a single chair. Two mugs were sturdy ceramic things, anonymous and not too old, but the third... chipped tin. Once upon a time, painted. No more, though. All flaked away over the years. Cheap thing, but the basic metal was intact... if she was going to guess, she'd say he brought it into the colony with him from outside. So he'd taken the trouble to bring this, but hadn't taken the trouble to take it with him to his hiding spot.



She thought back to Mr. Lam's interview, which she still had to note down formally. Confronted. Left. Clearly lucid at the time. Presumably scarpered when he realised that Tom-Tom was going for the judges, or someone else in a position of authority. Why not come back here to pick up this mug, that he'd lugged across most of the continent? There were legitimate explanations - the mug wasn't that significant to him, or he expected to return, or he'd been panicked about returning home. But still... everything in this house of personal value was small and highly portable. A small cast iron decoration, a small cut-out from a newspaper, a single book of poetry, a chipped tin mug. Clearly the belongings of someone who moved a fair amount and kept his things close to his chest. So... why not grab them?



Would he be back for them, was another question. Was that shape at the door Tyer, heading back to check on his house, to see if he could... no, dubious, highly dubious.



The coiling feeling of unease was growing. An itch within her teeth was rising. Tanner knew how she was meant to behave, and when she didn't, she became unnerved. And the opposite side of this habit was being aware of how others were meant to behave. Few things worse than being in a play with someone else forgetting their lines. A shudder ran up her spine - gods, she was thinking about the mandatory drama again, urgh. Horrid. Nightmarish. Not for consideration. Anyway. She knew how a stalker and habitual drunk should be behaving, how things should click, and this place didn't quite add up...



Well.



Almost.



She advanced back to the bedroom, doing one last check. Didn't expect to find anything. The unmade bed made her feel viscerally uncomfortable for a moment, not unlike when she'd first seen Eygi's bed unmade, all those years ago. Just... she didn't want to see the fabric that swaddled someone's near-naked body during the wee hours of the night. If you were unwilling to see undergarment for that reason, why weren't you unwilling to see bedclothes, hm? Anyway. She gently pulled the sheet back over the bed on instinct, and...



The floorboards under the bed were wrong.



She could see the raw pale wood where nails had been dragged out and replaced. Blackened slightly with shoe polish to mask it, but the shade was still a little off, a little different, a little... wrong, in some respect. A little was scraped off where a final removal had taken place, and nothing had been applied afterwards. Someone had been in a hurry. She hummed, checking the bed again, before casually picking the whole thing up and levering it to the side, tongue sticking out one side of her mouth as she tried to avoid crashing around like an ogress. These houses were light as could be, honestly, most of the things inside them were thin and cheap - she'd be surprised if she couldn't tear her way through most of the things in here if she was so inclined. Was that another planned disincentive towards private assembly? 'Oh, come on in for a spot of tea, given that the alcohol is reserved for the inns... oh, oh dear, my mug snapped, oh dear, my chair snapped, oh dear, everything breaking with stress, and even a single accident is a permanent reduction, what on earth am I going to do now'. Or something along those lines. On second thought, it was probably just cheaper and easier, not everything was part of a grand political conspiracy to put everyone in a neat little box. Sometimes a bed was just cheap.



...a filthy part of her wondered if the beds were this thin and light to prevent fraternisations. Hoo, what a thought. Two people, going at it, then the bed snaps under them. How dare you try and do things without the say-so of the governor! Didn't you know that the colony has a strict policy on fraternisations, with any engagement requiring paperwork, licenses, and a chaperone from the Erlize to stare unblinkingly as the two of you do a passable imitation of a pair of cannibalistic leeches?!



Stop it, brain.



Marana approached to see what was happening, but otherwise was gratifyingly quiet. Good. Tanner knelt. Examined the boards, brushing off any... no, not a speck of dust. Scrupulously clean, like the rest of the house. Again, that surprised her. From experience, houses tend to get... dirty when you weren't living in them constantly. Her room in the labyrinth? Spotless, immaculate, could eat your dinner off the floor if you were so inclined. Her house in the colony? Parts were good. But there was too much dust in some corners, the lesser-used rooms could acquire quite a thick coat before she got round to cleaning them, the risk of vermin was always in her mind, and she keenly aware of just how much slipped her attention while she was running around doing her job. Squalor was easy when you didn't have to remain in it constantly.



Now, for getting this thing open. Presumably, the fellow had levered the nails out with a hammer, perhaps, or a screwdriver. Neither could be seen in the bedroom, and she didn't remember seeing any in the rest of the house. So... eh. There was a gap. And if she took a knife, jimmied it into the gap, widened it just enough for her fingers to get in, then pulled with all her strength, the nails flew out, the board came up with a wrench of protesting wood, and Tanner could politely set the thing aside while Marana stared onwards in mild shock, and a faint degree of exasperation, all buried under a fine patina of intrigue. Sometimes, sometimes, it was nice to have quite large muscles. Investigating crime scenes, walking alone at late hours, and opening jars. The three times. And hauling ammunition. Four times.



And beneath the boards...



A box.



Leather-wrapped. Unsure what animal, but it was scratched in a few places where handling had been rough. Not enormous, more of a travelling case than anything else. Rather pleasingly made, nothing overly cheap, and the buckles fastening it shut gleamed in the dull morning light. It was nestled amidst the foundations, and she could see a ragged nest of cloth all around it... ah. Good move. Tyer would wrap this thing up to protect it from the damp, and... presumably had ripped the protection off. So, he might've been here in a hurry. The stories were starting to add up again. Good.



Marana was peering over her shoulder like a gargoyle, eyes bright, fingers twitching.



Tanner did the honours. Drew it out of the darkness. Heavier than she thought, heavier than the size would indicate. There was a lock, but the mechanism had been undone, it was ready for her to tear apart if she felt like it. Once more, the feeling of importance, just like with the mug, the decorations, the book. The same feeling of this being something the man would haul around with him from place to place.



Tanner flicked it open as quickly as she could, breath stilling in her throat.



The box opened smoothly on well-loved hinges. Nothing unattended to. The same attitude which made this house spotless extended to the box, apparently.



And inside said box...



Tanner's eyes widened.



Knives.



A whole array of the things. Anchored in red fabric. The box had layers of them, folding out one after the other like a grisly deck of cards.



Long. Short. Curved. Straight. Double-sided. Vicious. Serrated.



Knife upon knife upon knife, arranged with exacting precision. Hunting knives for different kinds of game, a straight razor for shaving, a switch-blade for bloody alley-work, an ice-pick as thin as a mosquito's proboscis, knives for fish, knives for bones, knives for all the miserable work a knife was heir to. Polished to mirror sheens, each and every one, not a speck of rust of deformation on the blades.



Labours of love, each and every one.



And...



At the bottom, a crumpled patch where something had been removed.



Marana's voice was low.



"We have our proof, then. A knife-obsessed stalking drunk."



Tanner nodded slightly, eyes refusing to move.



"Wonder why... he left that first colony. The one he used to be a labourer in, before coming here."



"Weren't for the snow, we could send word. Ask. But... it doesn't look appealing."



"No. No, it does not."



She traced the outline at the bottom. A heavy weight had been here. Possibly one of the sturdiest knives in the collection. Looked like it had an exaggerated handle, thicker, with a guard around the knuckles. Had a dim recollection of what it might look like, something out of a recruitment poster for the colonial corps in Fidelizh. Knife with brass knuckles, potentially spiked. Brutal. Effective. Pointless for use against mutants, but for humans... for humans, it had a vicious little niche. Her voice was low.



"Wherever he is, then, he has a knife with him. Stopped by here. Picked it up. Ran off. Left everything else behind. Wonder why he didn't take the case"



"Too big to hide, I suppose. Under his coat, anyway. It'd bulge, people would notice it, sticks in the mind. One knife, though..."



Someone was harbouring a knife-wielding unstable individual.



That was...



Well. This was getting worse and worse, wasn't it?



"...Marana, I'm... going to check out the cold-house on the hill, if that's fine with you. I don't want to waste any time - could you go and check the Barrack-Room? If you see a soldier, ask him to relay what we saw to Sersa Bayai, I'll do the same."



"Time's of the essence?"


"Right now, yes. Very much so."



"Should talk to the governor. He might decide subtlety is worth abandoning right about now."



"...yes, yes, I suppose I must."



"Would you like me to come with you?"



Tanner glanced over sharply. Marana was smiling - not mockingly, not smugly, just... understandingly.



"That would be very much appreciated. Thank you."



"Well, it's what you pay me for."



"I don't pay you."



"You pay for my expenses."



"Debatable."



"You pay for room and board."



"Hm."



"Come on, on your feet, you big lug. Bring the case, I think. Props are always pleasant, hm? Gives you something to occupy your hands with."



Tanner came back to herself.



"Yes. Quite. Let's be off. Dangerously unstable habitual drunk with a knife collection and a stalking habit to drag out of someone's house, who may or may not be aware of how dangerous this fellow is."


"Normal, for you?"



"Usually I deal with the dangerously unstable after they've already done something dangerous and unstable. Never encountered one in the wild before."



"Luxurious."



"I suppose."



And with that, they were off, even the lightest patter of conversation enough to get Tanner's nerves restrained again.



And at her side, a case of glittering knives swung in absolute silence. Everything fastened so perfectly that no a clink or clunk issued forth.



And even so, Tanner could feel the absence where that man-killing knife had once lain.



A hollowness that could contain any number of catastrophes.



Her pace increased.
 
Chapter Thirty-Eight - Redbrick Sarcophagus
Chapter Thirty-Eight - Redbrick Sarcophagus


"...looking into it."


Tanner was almost growling under her breath at this point. Almost. Very almost. She kept her voice down, though, and only let out her frustrations when she was out of earshot. Well. To everyone but Marana, who was infuriatingly calm. By all that was godly and lucky, by all that was decent in the world... looking into it. The governor, sitting there, calm as you like, drumming his fingers on his desk while his half-paralysed face stared blankly at her, unwilling to yield a single emotion that she could latch onto... Mr. Canima, materialising from the room like some sort of chameleon, muttering agreements and consolations in equal measure, his lips moving, his voice operating, but not a single actual word passing into the world. Just... noise. Looking into it. That was all. The Erlize were looking into the matter of this hidden knife-wielding maniac. The governor was deliberately reserved about his own opinions, save for a general wish to resolve this matter quickly and quietly. Oh, she was sure that he had a thousand wheels spinning at once, a thousand thousand all in the air, rumbling away like clockwork, but guess what, that didn't help her. Hadn't even managed to see the damn chambermaid, wanted to let her know that her father might stop by for a visit, but no. Nothing. Marana stumbled to catch up with her as they proceeded down the hill with all safe speed. Tanner marched furiously, ignoring everything else. Maybe if the governor had moved faster, maybe if the soldiers had been better, maybe if Tom-Tom had come sooner, maybe, maybe, maybe if Mr. Canima was a competent individual instead of a pile of terrifying bureaucracy wrapped up in a too-tight suit, a living mound of paperwork that was always eager to devour more people, maybe-



She slipped.



For a moment, all composure was gone. She skidded downwards for a moment, all control lost, her arms flailing like windmills, her legs surging with adrenaline, her entire body screaming 'this is bad, this is bad, this is bad, this should not be happening, evolutionary impulses instruct us that this is not very good at all'.



And then she stopped.



Her arms projected outwards at ninety-degree angles.



Her face flushed.



Her eyes wide.



Adrenaline like a shot of clarity injected at the base of her spine with an enormous hollow icicle.



She took a deep breath... and let it out through lips pressed into a clownish 'o'. The blinding white fog that emerged in front of her face was just the icing on the proverbial cake.



"Is somebody feeling calmer?"



Tanner turned around with all the dignity she could muster, brushing her blouse of any non-existent flakes of snow.



"Somewhat."



She took another deep breath. Don't rant. Don't rant. That would be uncouth, irresponsible, unpleasant. Ranting meant talking uncontrollably and interminably, it meant talking without restraint, and when she did that, she became a tiresome little bore. And once you planted that impression in someone, it festered, infected, spread. Lingered long after you were gone. Rant to Eygi in a letter she'd never send. That worked. Victimless crime. Even so. She kept her voice as controlled as possible, and let out a tiny hint of steam from the boiling irritation inside her.



"They're looking into it."



"Please don't start with that again, a bad slip and you'll be doing the rest of this investigation in a wheelchair. And I really don't want to push you around in the snow."



A pause.



"Because snow is very hard to push people through in general, of course."



Well, that was nice of her. Tanner flushed slightly, burying it as quickly as she could, rubbing her hands together as a wish for luck, imagining her lodge-candle, etcetera etcetera. Would the Coral-Spinal-Judge be doing this? No, no it would not, and the spectral fingers dug into her shoulders wriggled with shame. How dare she discredit the name of a decent god by acting like a petulant child.



"...it's... moderately annoying. I hoped they'd have more information. Or at least more urgency."



"I think it's completely explicable. And slightly funny."



"Explain the latter."



Marana shrugged, tucking her hands into her coat pockets, rocking back and forth on her heels while snowflakes accumulated in her dark hair, streaking it with white, like she was ageing further and further with each second she stood still. Alcohol and snow, combining to turn her into some sort of frost-wine-witch. Tanner ought to calm down.



"My father was governor at the end of a colony. When a colony was dying around him. He was sent in as a replacement captain while the boat was in the middle of sinking. And I thought that his inaction on some matters as because of all the constraints that age placed on the colony. Nothing moved quickly, nothing operated smoothly. Throw a hundred coins at a problem, and maybe one makes it to the right people, and fifty to the Sleepless. Now, though... I mean, this is a fresh colony, very fresh, positively raw. And the same constraints apply."



She sniffed.



"It's all a bit wank, isn't it? Makes you wonder why we bother."



Tanner hummed, drawing her scarf tighter around her face.



"I suppose. How would you explain the inaction now, then?"



"There's only a few Erlize. The colony is fresh and vulnerable. It's winter. The governor's keenly aware of how other colonies have collapsed because of one idiot making the wrong decisions at a high enough level. We've already talked about why. You know why."



"...yes. Yes, I do."



"So, what now?"



"We go. You, go to the Barrack-Room inn, see if the innkeeper has any insights. I'm heading to the cold-rooms. Still staffed during the winter, should be plenty of his co-workers willing to talk to me. Or at least a few. They're the people he associated with the most, I imagine, they'll know him on the most intimate and everyday level. Might even be hiding with one of them."



Which raised the question - if Tanner saw a guilty man, would she be able to spot him? Guilt wasn't a matter of hunches, not for the judges. It was a matter of logical deduction, the slow unravelling of a crime and its motive. 'He feels guilty' was a line of thought expressly forbidden by several passages in their rulebooks, and almost every legal philosopher opposed it. If the law demanded irrational assumptions of innocence or guilt, then the law was irrational, and an irrational law was no law at all. Ergo, be dispassionate. And Tanner wasn't... the sort of person to deal with serious crimes, she dealt with property, employment, land disputes, nuisance. The big criminal cases were always for more senior judges. This case, for instance - manhunt, assault, stalking, fugitive from the law, possession of a deadly weapon, this was something that one of her wittier colleagues ought to handle. But they weren't here. And here she remained. And here she continued. What more was there to say besides that? The two stood in silence for a moment, staring out into the rolling grey cloud approaching them. Another snowstorm. Another light of lockdown, where stepping out meant wrapping oneself up like a mummified corpse. Huddling around the stove and waiting for the windows to stop rattling so Tanner could get some sleep without being terrified of the house breaking down around her. Marana gave her a look, but said nothing. Tanner stared ahead. Face completely flat, as it always was when she was nervous.



The Coral-Spinal-Judge would move, roundabout now, the spiritual fingers in her shoulders told her, communicating through the subtlest of superstitious shivers.



And thus, Tanner moved, her boots making the compacted snow squeak underfoot, her hair trailing to the small of her back, unbound from a hat.



Marana turned away, and moved on her own assignment... before calling over her shoulder, voice almost devoured by the increasing wind.



"You have your stick, I trust?"



Tanner called back.



"Never leave home without it. Yourself?"



"You carry the tree, I'll carry the seeds. Leaden and fertile."



She heard something heavy being drawn out of her coat, but didn't turn.



In her heart of hearts, she couldn't be sure which of them she'd rather find Tyer.



***



The cold-house was an odd place. Never exactly usual, for a judge, to so directly confront the place which was single-handedly stopping her from starving to death. Usually there were a few interruptions - food could come from elsewhere, food muddled through different suppliers and servers, food was obviously available from a number of places out of sight and mind... but here, no. Not for a moment. If this place burned to the ground tomorrow, people would die. No amount of rationing would stop that. Appropriate, then, that the place somewhat resembled an enormous sarcophagus. Long and narrow. Fired red bricks, not a single window to be seen, but... bizarrely, there were indents where windows out to go. Completely bricked up, never designed to be opened, under no circumstance could there be a window there, yet the indents remained, with lintels and sills picked out. The roof was barely there, just a slight rise and fall in the stone. Seemed remarkable that most of the colony's food could fit into this place, honestly. But... well, that was the way of things. And appropriately for its appearance, it was silent as the grave. Nothing but an enormous set of metal doors holding back the cold. Idly, she wondered who'd made those. Not like metal was easy to ship up here, not in such quantities, not even during the salad days of the summer. Did they forge these doors here? She had a brief, strange image of the colonists entering the city and melting down anything in sight, any piece of metal that looked functional and high-quality, forging them together into these colossal, inestimably heavy doors.



Dredging the remains of the dead to build the only house that could sustain the living.



Icicles hung like spears from the various overhangs. Long. Pendulous. And shivering alarmingly. Tanner did much the same - the hill was bitterly cold, and the snowstorm was rolling ever-closer. Hesitantly, she knocked on the enormous door.



For a long few seconds, no response.



And then...



A man slowly pulled open a sub-door, smaller, more... human-sized. And he gazed up at her with red-rimmed, tired eyes, shrouded beneath a heavy brow, with equally heavy eyebrows festooning it. Like scraggy grass hanging over the edge of a barren crag. Dark hair was loosely combed over his scalp to cover his developing baldness, and his eyes had a habit of perpetually twitching, like he was always trying to squint, and yet kept insisting on keeping his chestnut-brown peepers as wide open as possible. Made it look like he was having something of a fit, honestly. He was deeply hunched, too, and a spade-like hand was pressed against the metal of the door, always ready to slam it shut.



"May I help you, miss?"



"I'm... Judge Tanner. I'm here to talk with whoever's in charge."



"...judge? Can't rightly remember getting ourselves a judge..."



His eyes twitched a few times, sometimes in a blink, sometimes in an oddly suppressed tic. Never sure which was which. Tanner had no idea what to say. 'Well, now you do' (too rude), 'well, I'm here now' (painfully obvious), 'I suppose we haven't met, I'm Tanner' (already said that), 'how often do you leave this sarcophagus' (by all the gods no), 'it's the law, open up!' (shut up, Tenk), 'I'm here to talk to you about a knife maniac' (descriptive, but curt)...



"Oh. Ah. Well. I'm new. Mostly stuck down below. I've come up here once before, when I first arrived. Nice to meet you."



There. Just nervously splutter and something eventually came out correctly. Her face was completely flat, and this seemed to unnerve the older man slightly, enough to make him curl his... oddly red fingers around the edge of the door, eager to slam it shut and end this nonsense once and for all. Tanner didn't blame him.



"I'm... just here to talk with someone about a man called Tyer, if that's at all possible."



The man narrowed his eyes.



"Hm. Well. Come on in. Need to wear yourself a mask, though. Bad for the meats, having people breathing all over them. Bad for the air."



Tanner thought she was about to get given a gas mask of some description, but... no, no, just a cloth wrap that slotted over her ears. Uncomfortable, but tolerable. And with that... the metal door clanged shut, and she was sealed into the dark, musty interior of the cold-house. And... it wasn't overly cold, actually. This room was rather pleasant, honestly. Homely. A little vestibule with tables, chairs, a few enormous cupboards, a merrily burning stove, a handful of abandoned playing cards... looked more like a working man's club than anything else. Goodness, is this what these fellows got to do during the winter? No windows to rattle, no foundations to shake, just... stay here, stay toasty? No wonder she'd never met this strange hunched creature, he had it made up here. And... ah, yes. Limp. Rather a bad one, too. Looked like a war wound, but... hm, he lacked the mottling of most Great War veterans she'd seen. Must've gotten pretty lucky, getting wounded without getting mutated. Doubted they'd let him touch the food supply if he had contamination in his blood. He shuffled awkwardly over to the cupboard, painfully hauling it open to draw out...



A coat. And a very heavy one at that.



Threw her one. It barely came down to her thighs, but she appreciated the effort, slipping it over her own overcoat. Warm. Smelled of labour - all sweat and muscle, bad breath and slowly liquefying pomade, warmed up too far by the body heat of a man at work. She shivered. Felt like sleeping in someone else's warm bed. Which had only been slightly enjoyable when it was Eygi's, and Tanner was still basically a child at that point. Now, it was just uncomfortable. He moved to another set of heavy doors, these ones soaked with moisture, and started to heave at them... Tanner immediately shivered. It was like going from a cold bath to a hot bath to a cold one again, just constant shocks to the system. A wave of frigid air came rolling out of the gap in the door, and she...



Goodness.



Efficient.



The cold-house was, as the name implied, cold as all hell. But she'd assumed... well, something like an armoury, with racks of sausages and slabs of meat laid in orderly rows. Instead... instead, it felt like walking into that reactor within the mutant-hunter's boat. Eerily organic. There were huge quantities of food in here, huge. Stored in huge bell jars, glittering in the dim light of overhead lamps, which glowed an infernal red. The jars were stuffed with food - vegetables, meats, even some fruit. Frost kissed the sides of the jars, stretching up in long, slender fingers to caress everything, until it seemed like the bell jars were the bizarre crystal fruit of some crystal tree, with roots of frost connecting it to the ground. From the ceiling swung enormous cuts of dried meat, cured until the flesh was the dim red of Marana's nose, and scaly as a leper's skin. Shrivelled by the loss of moisture, until they seemed barely recognisable as organs and muscle, more... well, more like some kind of strange mineral. Chains clicked and shivered, meat swung slightly from the ends, long trails of sausages, glittering fringes of ribs, amorphous masses of ham, rolls of pork coiled up into strange scrolls... fish, too. Strange, sightless, eyeless fish, smoked and salted, green where herbs still lingered in them, eye sockets glinting with salt crystals, scales shimmering dimly. Some of the fish were larger than her entire torso. Some were the pale, ghastly things which lived in deep caves and had long, slow existences.



And in the middle of the room, surrounded by glass fruit and shivering meat, was a metal engine. A pillar, stretching from floor to ceiling, heavy with tubes and cables that extended outwards to connect to... just about everything else. It wheezed and moaned, exhaled little puffs of steam, and drew in straggling breaths through mouth-like apertures. Confidently incomprehensible. Monolithic with its strangeness. Places where the metal was too hot to touch were wrapped in long rags, some of them fairly colourful, until the whole thing looked like an ornate totem pole or monument, like something that ought to be danced around and worshipped. Little protrusions along the central pillar gave it a spinal appearance, too - the backbone, surrounded by shrivelled organs. The trunk, surrounded by glass fruit. And all around, men and women in heavy coats tended to the garden, monitored the glass jars, their boots crunching on the frost which perpetually lined the floors... darkness all around. Darkness but for the dim red glow of the lamps overhead. Everywhere, strange, chemical smells that made her nose wrinkle.



The old man glanced over, grinning with a mouth that was missing more than a few teeth. A grin that expanded when he saw her nose twitching at the unfamiliar, acrid smells.



"Welcome, young lady, to the place that's stopping your limbs from shrivelling and your stomach from swelling. Y'ever had your breath stink from starvation?"



Tanner didn't reply.



"Smells like death. Body eating itself to stay alive, eh? Well, bad as this place smells, trust me, ye don't want to smell that. So, give it a good old sniff, thank your lucky stars it smells this way. Long as this place smells like chemicals, your breath doesn't smell of death."



"...who's in charge?"



"Governor."



"Is there an overseer of some description, though?"



The workers were starting to notice her, and they glanced over, their eyes cast into anonymous shadows by the strange lighting. With their mouths covered, their eyes shadowed, their bodies rendered sexless and featureless by their bulky, uniform coats... she found nothing to latch onto, no expression to read. Might as well be surrounded by statues. Might as well be talking to chunks of cured meat the metal pillar in the centre had released to serve as petty functionaries, regulating its processes.



"Can't say there is. What, you think we need a boss around here?"



One of the workers spoke up, his voice muffled by his mask, his body half-concealed by the tattered, shrivelled remains of a sheep, white ribs protruding like the legs of a monstrous centipede.



"Ignore him, he's cranky that you dragged him away from his stove. No, no overseer. No need. Governor sends some boys round to inspect us from time to time. But..."



The worker shrugged.



"Don't exactly need an overseer when things are this slow."



Hm.



"I... see. Very sorry to bother you, then, but I wanted to ask people a few questions with regard to a worker here."



A ripple of discomfort around the room, visible only through a slight stiffening of posture, a slight curling of fists, and a few more shadowed eyes turning away from the innumerable dials and tubes that kept this place running. Actually, now she came to think of it... that engine in the middle, it looked theurgic. And from what she understood, you needed... well, a theurgist to manage a theurgic engine. And to put it bluntly, theurgists stood out, and she hadn't seen any around the colony, nor in this building. The boat had been the same, and that had only kept a theurgist around for a while. After he left, there was basically a time limit on how long the boat had in the wilds, before it needed to go back for servicing. Otherwise...



Suddenly she felt slightly nervous.



And thought that maybe it would be a good idea to have an overseer.



"Who?"



Tanner swallowed. Numerous eyes riveted on her. Silence, awaiting her words. Stage fright building... no, no, look at the meat, look at the bell jars, the mechanisms. And think of Eygi. Think of sending her a nice long letter detailing all of this once things were properly concluded. Think of odd little descriptions, think of peculiar turns of phrase, remember how it was always easier to act when she was around, making her comfortable, making her secure. Just think of that, and... alright, her breathing was fine. Her face was locked. Her voice was steady.



"His name's Tyer. Now, I'd like to interview everyone here one at a time. There's no need to provide your names, this is completely anonymous, if I need more information I'll ask you for it, but otherwise your names will appear on none of my documents. Would it be convenient if I waited in the entrance hall, or would you prefer it if I interviewed you here while you work?"



A unanimous mumble of approval for the former idea. Wonderful. Cold minds thought alike.



And with that...



***



Male, 27

"Quiet. He's quiet. Gets on with his work, really. Think he started working here... maybe two years ago, maybe three? Really can't tell, easy to blend into the background up here. Not much else to say, we don't go to the same inns. No idea if he has any friends."



Male, 41

"Can't rightly say if there's anything unusual about the man. He drinks like a man, walks like a man, talks like a man, and by gum, I think that makes him a man, and I don't exactly know what else he could be. If I don't pay attention to him, that means he's a hard worker, doesn't start trouble, shows up on time, and hasn't offended someone's mother. Why are you asking, anyway? What's the point? Did he do something wrong? Is the poor bastard dead? Oh, fine, keep it to yourself. No, the man has no friends I know of, and I'm not his friend either. I have work to do, unless you feel like starving this winter."



Female, 33

"Well, he's... definitely a fellow, one of the lads. Not really interacted with him all that much, he just... blends into the background, you know? Can't even say that he's noticeably bland, he's just... well, he's just there. I mean, if you put him in a conversation I'd recognise him, he's got a personality, but if you asked me to pin down what that personality was, I'd be stumped to give you an answer. That being said, don't think he's really started trouble, don't think he's had any relationships with any of the girls up here... we don't drink at the same inns, really, not at the same time, and we don't drink together, and if you're not drinking with someone, you don't really know them. Still, plenty possible for someone to be odd without showing it, I used to court this one lad, nice fellow, but he had a real thing for collecting his fingernails in a jar. Freakish. But, you know, you don't notice that sort of thing until you're in his bedroom, basking in the afterglow of a good shag, and you tilt over to see a little jar of yellow clippings. So, well, I wouldn't be surprised if Tyer turned out odd. No, no idea if he has any friends. Why, did something happen?"



Male, 20

"Gosh. Tyer's... he's a decent bloke, I suppose. Helped me out when I arrived here, gave me tips, but so did everyone else. Well, most everyone else, some people... anyway, sorry. I swear I used to know him better, when he arrived. Drifted apart once I started making some of my own friends. He never went out of his way to make friends, I'll say that. He... yes, he didn't go out of his way to make friends, didn't like going away with groups, seemed to prefer being alone whenever possible. Bit of a loner. Can't say more than that. Not really friends now, weren't really friends them. Didn't make a habit of staying around my house, have you seen the houses? No room."


Female, 40

"Who? What, that guy with... what did he... oh, right, I remember, he's... yeah, he's that one with the knives. Always had one on his belt, keeps it nice and polished. Barely know his name, but he's knife-man. What, I don't learn everyone's name, I'm just trying to get a job done and go home to boil a foot bath, I've got fungus down there, can't be arsed learning some random man's name. As for friends, don't know if he had any. Yes, honoured judge, he has a knife. Yes, he wears it around. Has it on his belt. All bright and gleaming, nicely polished, nicely oiled, whatever. Looks professional. My guess, the guy is lonely, and when you're lonely and you're a man, you either start mashing the downstairs until it gets the colour and consistency of an overripe plum, or you get into your hobbies. I mean, knives? Rubbing polish up and down it all night? Just a big cock, innit. Anyway. I have work to do, thanks for the interruption."



Male, 52

"I don't know who you're talking about."



Male, 65

"Right, then, missy. Done with the others? Liking the smell any more than you did earlier? Don't worry, you get used to it. Don't think I didn't see how nervous you were around the pillar, too - don't worry, we're all nervous about that thing. Drains air out of the jars, keeps them dry as dry can be, keeps this place dry as dry can be. Stops stuff rotting. What you do, really, is you make the meat and the vegetables as dead as possible. Funny, thinking that most of the animals you kill are still alive, really. Still got little mites in them, little grubs, gnawing away. Not death, really, just succession. King's dead, long live the king. So what we do is interrupt it. That stuff in there? The stuff you're eating? It's dead-dead. Deader than any meat you've ever had before. Not a speck of rot in them. Now, let me tell you about the man called Tyer. Because I can tell you a story or two about him. The others, right, they might tell you that he's a reasonable man, that he's quiet, loner, doesn't talk much, but me, I know him better. We do go to the same inns, see. Barrack-Room, mostly. That, and the Bloodied-Hero, sometimes. But mostly the Barrack-Room, when he could get in past those damn bouncers. And when that man drinks, oh, and he drinks, no sense of moderation, no sense of reason, just drinks, drinks, drinks until he can barely walk. You never think it to look at him. Not got a drunk's face. Lucky, got bright eyes like a lady, fair skin, all the things the sober types have, but he can just put it all back like there's no tomorrow. He gets drunk, then shambles home. And he talks about... oh, awful things. What sort? Right, right, he says... he complains about people. The bouncers, the other workers, the ladies who won't warm his bed at night. Complains, and gets vicious. Me, I see that man go up to one of the bouncers who won't let him in, I think he's about to stab him in the chest, with that pretty little knife of his. Oh, he never says he's going to hurt them, just says that 'next time they mess him around, they'll get what's coming to them', when he's deep in his cups. Bad lad. Bad, bad lad."



"And let me tell you, I hear me some rumours about what he did in that last colony he was in. Heard some things about ladies and whatnot. But rumours are rumours, eh? Not suitable for this sort of thing, no, no, and I've been interviewed by enough of your lot in my day to know what you like to hear and what you don't, and this, missy, is something you don't, eh? Oh? Or maybe you do? Little twinkle in your eye? You can't use this rumour, can't have it written down in your judgements, but you know you want to hear it, for your own satisfaction...? No? Well. As for his friends, none. None in all the world. Might well be freezing to death in a snowdrift, drunk as a skunk. Anyhow. Enjoy warming yourself, filled up the stove right before you arrived, meant to curl up in that big chair you're using like I was a cat, curl up and fall asleep. Hope you're enjoying all the work I put into it."



Male, 35

"Weird bloke. Likes knives. I don't drink with him, though. Different inns. Heard he had a lady-friend in another colony, roughed her up badly, cracked her teeth out at the gums. Not a good sort. But quiet. Can I go?"



Female, 25

"Piss off. I don't want to talk to a judge."



***



Tanner reviewed her notes in the warm confines of the entrance chamber. The floor was slick with melted ice from where workers had trudged in and out in their heavy boots, and for all the warmth, and all the cosiness, this place still... it was hard to say why, but it unnerved her. Well, there was the obvious part - it was a giant sarcophagus filled with meat and an obscure engine that might explode, because apparently keeping a theurgist in the colony permanently was impossible. At least, the way the colony was now. Maybe when it got bigger they'd be able to keep one on retainer. Anyway. Anyway. She glanced around, and... hm. She stood. Examined something on the wall. Another cast-iron decoration, like in all the inns, like in Tyer's house. Heavy, mounted on wood, nailed solidly into the wall. Not intending to remove it, apparently. Another series of abstract swirls, but... different figure in the centre. Not a man. A bird, dissolved down to a plunging, comically curved beak, wings that stretched from frame to frame at completely irregular angles, feathers in the form of single, austere lines, talons that curled until they could touch themselves... it was a bird, dissected down to the most basic features, which were then exaggerated in the most abstract way possible. Every inn had these. Tyer's house had one. And she still wasn't sure of the significance. Seemed to be a Rekidan thing, but... well, something about it made her uneasy. Anyway. She shuffled back to her chair, incapable of relaxing, taking her mind away from the current problem for longer than a minute.



The notes were fine. She'd write them up fully later - one document with all the quotes outlined in full (albeit in shorthand), one document with the summaries that she could cite more easily. Standard practice for this sort of interview. Back home, they'd keep the full transcripts for about ten years, then pulp and recycle them, leaving behind just the summaries tucked as an appendix to the judgements. Always about space-saving, keeping the paperwork down, keeping the archives slim. Halima had always stressed that. 'The Golden Law isn't a single law, it's the entirety of the legal code, expressed as a perfectly fluid formula, stretching elegantly from one statement to another in a progression so logical it can't be disputed, and is self-evident to whoever reads it. And the legal code isn't just a body of laws, it's precedent, interpretation, philosophy, bureaucracy. The whole kit and caboodle. The Golden Law, by its very nature, denies precedent, interpretation, philosophy, or bureaucracy - it's perfect, it has no waste products. Every additional shelf we have to build in our archives is an insult to our very purpose. So, yes, Tanner - write smaller. Write much smaller. There are priests who cut off parts of their bodies to honour their gods - we just sacrifice our eyesight. So don't dare complain.'



Rude. She hadn't complained. She never complained, except to Eygi. And, in one or two moments of lamentable weakness, to Marana. Ought to cut down on that. One did not complain to colleagues. Simply didn't.



The notes... yes, the notes. The interviews. A combination of vagueness and specificity. Enough to continue forming her opinions. This entire outing had been a complete success, she had enough evidence here to put together a very convincing judgement, one that might well prompt drastic punishment, convince the governor to put Tyer on the first boat back to Fidelizh. All she lacked was the man himself. Once she had him, she had more than enough, she could already see some lines in her final judgement, the usual ritual arrangements of words, with all the relevant passages inserted.



So... why did she feel slightly nervous?



Well, there was a fugitive at large. That was why. Obviously. And none of the people here had mentioned a thing about where he might be at this very moment. Oh, she'd tried to probe them on the topic as gently as she could, but most had no ideas whatsoever. Couldn't rightfully say 'this man is hiding somewhere', had to phrase it as 'does he have any friends or associates'. But what the old man had said, the hunched, tic-laden man who'd led her inside, that might rationalise it all. He spoke openly when he drank. At work, he was quiet, lonesome, and polite. If he had a friend close enough to stay with, it'd be a drinking partner, not a work colleague. That being said, odd that he'd be so open with a man twice his age, and not the other working men. Maybe the old man insisted on hanging out with him. Maybe Tyer felt comfortable letting his guard down around some harmless old coot he could easily thrash in a fight. Common threads - lonesomeness, knife enthusiasm, quietness. The old man's account stood out as the most dramatic. The youngest man here, younger than her, was the most positive, though. If she was going to guess who might be sheltering him...



Male, 20, due to past associations and little animosity. Female, 25, mostly because she was so resistant to talking to Tanner, which immediately made her a little suspicious. But then... Male, 52 and Male, 27 were both so limited that they could be lying by omission. Female, 40 might have some sort of maternal instinct, might be blustering. Seemed to know a fair amount about someone she claimed to barely remember. Male, 41 might be blustering too, standard method for covering up deceit. If she squinted, she could even see Female, 30 and Male, 35 fitting the bill. Even the old man might qualify, even the old man, if his morbid personality was an act, if he was being forced to cooperate... Tyer might think he could control the old man, if he was willing to be so open during their drinking sessions.



Damn.



A grunt from the door.



Female, 25 was here, coat undone, hair soaked where ice had melted, pulling the mask from her face as she went for the nearest samovar, filled with boiling liquid and with a tin of freeze-dried coffee at the side. Fancy stuff. Thought only the military was allowed to have that sort of stuff... hm, well, on the side there was a small label attached. 'With thanks'. Governor, maybe? Little bribe to the people keeping the colony alive? Looked to be an effective one, based on how the young woman was shovelling in healthy helpings into her drink. She pointedly didn't look at Tanner as she worked. The only words Tanner had heard her say were 'piss off, I don't talk to judges', and that really... well, put a stop to things. Maybe getting Marana to pop by would work. Tanner looked around uncomfortably, unwilling to look at the woman, uncertain of where to look instead, ending up just looking everywhere and... hm. Hm. That was odd. There were ten people in this place, if you counted Tyer. And nine of them were wearing heavy coats. Assuming they had a few spares lying around in case of damage or guests... why were those large cupboards full of so many? Had to be nearly two dozen, stuffed so tightly together it was a miracle they could even fit.



The sound of the samovar's tap shutting off drew her attention back.



"...might I ask why there's so many coats?"



"Piss off."



"This isn't an interview, I promise, I'm just curious."



The woman narrowed her eyes suspiciously at Tanner.



"I don't talk to judges."



"...I'm really just asking about... well. Coats."



She shouldn't be this stubborn, but she was tired, stressed, and felt like she'd gotten everything and nothing from this place. All the evidence for a judgement, none she needed to catch the bastard. Like being told that all her money was now going to a savings account available after retirement. Oh, she'd have a wonderful pension, she'd be minted, but that really didn't help with today's bills, now did it?



Feh.



"For when we're bringing crap in before winter starts. Obviously. We get more help when that happens."


"That much help?"



She paused.



"...how much food is stored in here?"


"Stop interviewing me. Just let me drink my damn coffee."



Tanner didn't reply. Fair enough. She lingered in silence, mulling over the idea. Still felt like too many coats for the amount of food getting stored in here. Sure, it was a lot, but a fair amount of that food would be cured, salted, and that didn't need to happen in the cold-house. Indeed, if it was being smoked, it'd have to happen outside. And if it was happening before winter set in, why would those workers, who did the bulk of the labour of curing, salting, smoking and whatnot, need such thick coats, when only the people moving the food inside would need them? She stared off vaguely... and the woman opposite her suddenly burst out with sound, like a kettle boiling over. Just expelled noise, and when Tanner refocused on her, she saw that Female, 25 had a slight reddening around her face, and she was clutching her cup tightly.



"We do things above and below ground. That's why we have so many coats. We're not just bringing food into the cold-house."



"...below ground?"



"Sure. It's cold down there, it's dry, it's dark. Just a couple of cellars. All the cold-houses have them. If the pumps go out, the bell jars stop being vacuum-sealed, the humidity stops being regulated, we have to go back to basics. Like storing things underground. Mostly root vegetables. Potatoes. Carrots. Turnips. Some salted meat, too."



She was being strangely elaborate.



"What, never had a house with a root cellar before?"



"...no, I don't believe I have."



"Well, good for you, some of us have. Don't let the old man give you any damn nightmares because of that pump blowing up, if it does, you just have to live on fucking potato soup for the next few months. Well. Maybe you have been living on potato soup for the last few months anyway, they say you are what you eat, and you look like a potato in a dress."



Tanner was wounded.



Deeply wounded.



She did not look like a potato.



She didn't think very many flattering things about her own appearance. Nose was too big. Ears were too prominent. Whole face screwed up like a monkey's when she smiled too broadly, and her smile could be uncannily broad. A bit too pale from living underground. The beginnings of a judge's squint from too long focusing on her books. But while that all might be true, she was not a potato.



Why would she say something so hurtful?



...well, it could be a compliment. Potatoes were nutritious and delicious.



"Oh."



The woman looked almost ashamed at calling her a potato. Well. Hm.



"Sorry. Anyway. I have work. Piss off."



And with that, she was gone, downing her coffee in a single painful-looking gulp before buttoning her coat back up and soldiering into the cold-house... with its underground segments. An idle thought. Was he hiding down there? Was he hiding amidst the potatoes and assorted tubers? If he was, and if he had the right vegetables, he could probably survive there for a good while in complete security, hidden by all his colleagues. A spark of interest. Maybe she could ask to search the cellars. Check them for anything remotely suspicious. It made sense, really. He knew this place. He understood it. He had some people who knew him and maybe didn't dislike him. How often did they inspect the underground portions? How long could he remain until circumstances forced a departure? Tanner was already moving.



She had a potato cellar to search.



And that was genuinely a highlight of her day. The notion of searching a dusty potato cellar.



Gods.
 
Chapter Thirty-Nine - The Cage and the Iron

Chapter Thirty-Nine - The Cage and the Iron



"Twice. Daily."



Tanner blinked.



"...you inspect your underground facilities twice a day?"



The old man smiled innocently, his eyes continuing their unnerving twitch. The others were ignoring them at this point. The old man seemed to be... not the leader, but he was clearly more infirm than they were, and thus couldn't be used for the tougher manual jobs. Leaving him to take care of the front room, the tea, the coffee, the food, the coats... and the visitors. Tanner was glad for the enormously thick coat, and her equally thick gloves. Stopped her kneading things nervously. Or angrily. Was she angry? Or was she somewhat resigned? Hard to tell. Oh, she was sure all of this would be funny once everything was said and done, but for now... well, it felt like seeing someone take away the last pie in the pie shop right in front of her eyes. No, wait. Not like that. More like... not going to a particular shop for a while, suddenly developing a hankering, going there, and finding that the pie she had a hankering for was no longer being sold, and in fact, hadn't been sold for several months. Resignation. Sorrow. Annoyance. Not much anger, though. Gods, she was hungry.



"That's right, missy. Twice a day."



Wait. A flash of hope.



"Who inspects it?"



"Roster's over there, if you care to look at it."



A ragged sheet of paper in the front room, plastered with... names. More than one name. Assuming Tyer had gone to ground immediately after Tom-Tom had sneaked out of her house, and had run up here to hide, he'd have been caught three times over by now, each time by someone different. Unless the entire workforce was deciding to shelter someone they professed to barely know, and in some cases barely like, then he wouldn't be... hm.



"And... can I possibly inspect it?"


The old man's expression twitched, and his eyes continued to shine with something between enjoyment and smugness. Gods, she... she could snap this hunched creature in half with as much effort as a horse snapping a twig under-hoof. No, stop it, expel all her bile in a letter to Eygi, like she always did. She forced her mouth into a smile, forced it with all the power at her disposal, as the Coral-Spinal-Judge demanded. Couldn't knead her skirt like she'd like, so she laced her gloved hands together in front of her stomach, just as the Judge insisted. There. Polite. Controlled. And the old man spoke.



"Wouldn't advise it."



Tanner didn't reply. Gritting her teeth too much to sustain her small smile, and the rest of her face was rigid as ever. The old man actually seemed unnerved by that, and spluttered through an explanation without prompting. How nice of him.



"It's... really not meant to be wandered around. We pack things tightly, see. It's low, narrow, dark, dusty, cold... if you want to move around in there..."



Tanner hated her body.



She hated it with a burning passion.



Oh, maybe some slip of a creature could just flicker down there and explore, but not her. Not this giant ogress with her giant nose and her giant ears and her potato-face. Feh. Probably for the best, she'd go down there, see all that food, and go berserk devouring it all in moments to satisfy her potato-lust, and the hunger gnawing at her gut. Two fried eggs and a slice of dark bread, she needed nutrients. No, stop it, stop being a self-pitying little wretch, a mewling little thing dragged off the side of a road after a sewer burst its contents over it. She was a judge. She could complain about this to Eygi. Not to Marana. Complaining about one's job was to be done around non-colleagues. Complaining about one's life was to be done only around certain friends, or ideally to no-one at all. And complaining about one's body was to never be done unless absolutely confident. It was intimate, embarrassing, undermined authority, and made her seem like a self-obsessed adolescent.



None of this reached her face, of course. A fact for which she was insatiably glad. She simply nodded along with the old man's words, humming as if deep in thought. No reason to believe the old man was lying about this, just to be unnecessarily mean, or, worse, to hide someone. The roster was clear, and they were talking loud enough for the other workers to hear... yet none of them interjected, none of them looked up from their work, which seemed to mostly involve checking valves and dials over and over again, before occasionally consulting a chart which told them which stores were to be plundered next, what orders were required by the colony below. Could see the names of familiar inns, familiar stores, familiar addresses. They were definitely listening in, this work wasn't cognitively demanding enough for everyone to be completely riveted. Yet, no reactions. Hm.



"I understand."



A pause. And a small thought came to her. Most people had asked what had happened to Tyer, and why she was looking for him. And initially, she'd been fairly subtle in her inquiries - just asking if he had friends, associates, anything of the sort. At no stage had she said that he was at large, running amok, knife-wielding and insane. And indeed, no-one had fallen into this fairly elementary evidential trap - no-one had said anything about Tom-Tom, or his potential arrest, or anything of the sort. And if Tanner had left immediately after the interviews, marching back down the hill to whatever fate awaited her in the colony, that would be all. But she'd asked to examine the underground segments of the cold-house. And why would someone want to investigate that place? Why would she be concerned about who was doing the investigating? Was Tyer hiding down there? If he was, why? What was he doing? What had he done? She surveyed the room carefully, clamping down on her nervousness, studying every masked face as much as she could. Difficult, but... body language, study the body language, then. She knew for a fact that when you paid intense attention to your entire body, things immediately became stiffer, clumsier, more exaggerated. So much was automatic, and despite that, you never really learned how to reproduce it artificially. At least in her experience. And she had plenty of experience obsessing over her own body language. Was doing it right now, in fact.



"When would the next inspection be?"



"This evening, before most of us head back home."



"Does someone monitor the place during the night?"



"Night crew. You're meeting them now, in point of fact. Overlapping shifts."



"Which ones?"



None of this was relevant. None of it. But it gave her a chance. The old man waddled about the room, his stiff leg dragging behind him, pointing out the workers who would be staying here tonight. Interesting model, probably carefully designed by the governor to promote cohesion or some such rot. Morning crew handled, well, the morning, then the night crew started helping out as the afternoon wore on, then the morning crew headed home for the night, leaving the night crew to hold the fort. Didn't sound especially efficient, there was only a brief window where every worker was here at once, but... well, she wasn't starving yet, presumably it worked tolerably. She studied them, as she walked. Studied them with her face impassive. Any twitches. Any awareness of worry. Any suppressed instincts. And... she saw hints. Hunches. The things that judges weren't meant to rely on, not for a second. Instincts were for the roulette wheel, not dignified jurisprudence. A slight stiffness. A slight nervousness. Maybe it was just the large woman looming over them. Maybe it was nothing at all. But... maybe. Maybe. Tiny hints from each person, and there were enough people that those tiny hints could collectively become something larger.



But large... enough?



Large enough to be evidence?



Large enough to press?



Why no questions? Why no concerns? Some sort of group loyalty? Unwillingness to express weakness to an outsider? Worried about consequences? Why?



Nothing happened. Her questions were unanswered. And she was out of excuses. Couldn't stick around here poking around hunches all day, all night, while a knife-wielding lunatic was out there. Ought to meet Marana, swap notes. Maybe come back tomorrow. She could already see the bleakness of inactivity that might stretch out if Tyer remained hidden. If leads dried up, if paths ended in dead ends, then she could return here, like an old woman heading to a restaurant where old admirers dwelled, whose eyes lit up at the sight of her faded beauty. A renewal of confidence. Restoration of identity. She'd come here, where there were hints of greater truth, when no other route presented a viable alternative.



She said her goodbyes. Before she departed, though, she had the foresight of checking the shift schedule, quickly committing it to memory, filed into one of the slightly distorted buttons on her left sleeve, the texture reminding her of the sequence of names, rattling out like the rhythm of a drum.



And when she left, the old man stared at her from the open door until she vanished from sight. Staring, even as the snow mounted on his thick eyebrows, and melted in long streams down his fire-warmed skin. Must've been freezing. Yet he continued to stare.



Interminably.



***



Tom-Tom waited for her. Tanner didn't have the heart to play at enthusiasm - she simply stated the facts, as kindly as she could, and the woman immediately sat down and poured herself a drink. Tanner didn't take one. She had work. Compiling. Her room beckoned, where she could light up a tiny stove for warmth, could huddle around it like a marooned sailor on a tiny island, letting it blossom with heat and slowly make the rest of the room habitable. From pinnacle, to isle, to island, to a little country of her own, with her meagre bed and her meagre desk, and her luminous bottle of citrinitas to energise her. Her automatic quill clicked and clicked and clicked for several hours, all transcripts entering the proper forms, with adequate summaries. All matters drawn up in the most precise manner she could. Usually the police would handle matters of evidence... now, she had to write up each and every one of the knives she'd confiscated from that house. Judges were beyond reproach or suspicion, that was the ideal - let them take evidence, let them play around with it. Oh, the police could do it first, but out here... she was the one and only law enforcement group that wasn't either secret, or military. The knives were lavish, beautiful, well-made and clearly beloved. Must've been quite the price to pay for a labourer, acquiring all of these, and a special case for them. She marked them up, nonetheless, doing her best to think of something more proper than 'knife', 'knife', 'knife' over and over again.



Facts flowed past her, refusing to come together. Like leech-thinned blood that resisted coagulation, just flowed and flowed and flowed until the supply stopped entirely. When would the facts stop? When Tyer was dead? When he was caught? Or when spring came and they walked into the snowy wilderness to find a sad, drunken oddball with some disturbed impulses, frozen stiff and now beginning to ooze in the spring heat?



Maybe.



A redhead neighbour who said he left. A box of knives in an austere house. Workers who lived in a red brick sarcophagus and tended to their jars of vacuum, fruit of a metal tree. Silence, from all of them. Lips moved, but nothing came out. When she tried to think of something, she found her thoughts would be distracted by another tangent, far too quickly for comfort. Not her field. She wasn't an investigator. Necessity demanded she become one, and she was finding her new costume pinching in all the wrong ways, still filled with a tailor's needles. She wanted files. She wanted the proper records, some validation, something on paper. Paper was truth, paper was where all things dwelled, paper was anonymous and offered its secrets unashamedly. If it was read once, it could be read twice, thrice, four times, a hundred times, and it would be the same truth, a chain of a thousand links, all identical and interchangeable. Interviews had no such luxury. Nor did hunches. All they offered were more disparate facts she honestly wondered if she was remembering correctly. When she'd asked about the underground facilities, had the old man looked smug, or had there been a trace of wary hostility in his eyes? When she'd studied the workers, had they actually been stiffening due to her questions, or due to her presence? Or had it been nothing at all? She found herself wondering about the cold-houses, owned by the governor. Would they be owned by others, one day? Was that something Marana had a familiarity with - merchants squeezing the life out of a colony by charging for every crust of frozen bread, rather than doling them out as approved rations for a tough winter? She had this sudden image of the colony being like a... squirming black eel, suspended by a net over a hollow, waterless, airless abyss. Wriggling and shivering, as chaotic and twisting as any eel would be, directed to a distant pilgrimage site that only it understood or could feel... even as it ignored how the net was straining, straining, fit to break...



It was just how a single man had done this. To her. To... life. One spot of harassment and stalking. One man with a knife. And the Erlize seemed helpless. The governor paralysed. Every house a reservoir of danger. The cold-houses vulnerabilities ready to be torn apart by a single saboteur. She had an image of him breaking in during the night shift, entering, putting on his uniform like usual, heading into the centre and smashing it up. Popping the glass fruit, smashing the metal mouths, choking the underground passages with filth, burning the whole sarcophagus to the ground. What had the old man said? Cured meat was just meat twice-dead. One man with the right intent, the right means, and maybe a little luck, could turn it once-dead. Like a maggot sneaking into the sarcophagus, finding the cured corpse, and restoring life's course. One glass-house gone, and people would die, people would starve. Maybe. They were still flirting with midwinter. Far from pecking it on the cheek, far from kissing it, far from taking it to bed. Dark days were still ahead.



The eel wriggled unceasingly. And the net strained further.



Why did...



Something clicked in her mind.



Something interesting.



Decorations. She looked around her own room, seeing nothing but bare walls. Bare as could be, no time to put anything up, not that she tended to put anything up in the first place. Too frugal. But... the inns were full of cast-iron decorations. The cold-house had a cast-iron wall-hanging. And Tyer's home had one too. And the only alternative she'd seen was in Mr. Lam's house. A cage hanging from the ceiling. And he'd been willing to explain it in a moment. All of them were Rekidans,



Cage and iron. Why the difference?



She mulled this over until Marana's voice echoed in the house. Warbling, stumbling, and thoroughly, thoroughly sloshed. Tanner rose with her face rigid, this time with anger. She marched downstairs in a stately, military fashion, hands crossed in front of her stomach, back stiff as a board. Marana was leaning uncertainly against the door-frame, the door itself a little open, sending a small amount of snow into the house. The woman looked up. Red face. Cloudy eyes. Could smell her breath from here. Tanner stared.



And quietly, carefully, reached to close the door.



"Findings."



"He-llo, Tanner, my darling. Yes, I do have findings, I have findings galore. Come, come, we must sit, we must discuss."



"My room."



"Very well, madam, very well."



Tanner practically dragged her upstairs. Not letting Tom-Tom see one of the investigators handling her case acting like a common tramp. Marana grunted vaguely as Tanner directed her, forcibly, to sit on her bed while Tanner took the one and only chair. The dim glow of her reading lamp was all that illuminated the place, and the snow was picking up more and more, leaving them in a tiny island of light and warmth in a great ocean of boundless cold. Marana looked around blearily, and for a second her eyes locked on the bottle of citrinitas, with ferocity enough for Tanner to carefully move her chair to obscure sight of it. Citrinitas wasn't alcoholic, no reason for her to want it. No, wait... yes, she'd said something about an opium den in the past, and offering Tanner's patron cocaine. Maybe she just wanted the tiny spark that coca wine could provide. Anyway.



"You're drunk."



"A few drinks, nothing more. Infiltration purposes. Wink-wink."



Tanner narrowed her eyes very, very slightly.



"What did you find?"



Evidence from a drunk. Sister Halima would be outraged. And Marana launched into a lavish story of the day's labours. An innkeeper with a florid complexion and a moustache long enough to swallow both of his lips when seen at the right angle. A bar-top marked with the residue of innumerable drinks, rendered sticky and cloying as molasses. Air that grew warmer and warmer as more bodies piled inside, workers eager for a hint of relief from the boredom and the cold. Once enough bodies were packed inside, the stoves became unnecessary, everyone swapped heat, nothing was lost that wasn't immediately taken up by someone else, then lost again in turn. The only way for heat to leave this closed system was if someone left, and entered the snow. Each departed patron was a dimming of the collective flame, she said, each departed patron sapped the party of heat and life. Only by clinging tightly against the cold could the system endure. And she had gladly participated, adding her meagre warmth to the mix, and stirring her blood to give more heat to the world by fuelling it with alcohol. Preamble finished, she talked about how she talked with the others, asked about Tyer. And each and every time, she found...



Scraps.



Hints.



Impressions.



A burly man knew him, thought he was a decent cove, if not an especially loud one. More stories of a quiet loner proceeded. The same as in the cold-house. Odd. Quiet. Unwilling to talk to most people, but a decent laugh from time to time, when he was drunk enough, and he was often drunk enough. It was inadmissible evidence, obviously. The statements of drunk patrons issued from a drunk artist. Never going to touch her final judgement. But then Marana interjected, noticing Tanner's fading interest.



"And there's the rub, my darling delectable. There's the rub, my dear old sport. None of these people were drunk. Not really. They'd barely started. When they got properly going... then the tune changed. And that's when I got to have a little fun."



Tanner stared as Marana described an evening of sublime sensuality and sophistication. Oh, she swanned from table to table, she chattered and laughed and sang, once or twice. Was a great favourite. And when one of the girls from the city work-crews dragged her onto a table, she stamped out a dance with all the fury she could possibly muster, and wound up with splinters in her ankles for the trouble, not that she minded. Went down a treat, her, with her lively, quick movements, her flying hair, her unrestrained eagerness, and the fine sheen of sweat covering every last one of her shapely-if-decaying limbs. She was middle-aged, a dedicated souse, and yet when she got to living it up, she could shed her years faster than a startled lizard shed its tail. And slowly... slowly, she unravelled them. Singled out people who were more hesitant with their answers, or who rattled through them like they'd rehearsed them in the past, and were just trying to get it all over with as quickly as possible. Most did nothing, they just drank, and refused to engage with her questioning. Then, Marana went further. Found a man. Fyeln. One of the locals. And Fyeln... he'd liked her. And Marana had liked him. And so, once enough drinks were downed, they withdrew their deposits from the collective flame, abandoned their investments, and headed into the dark and the cold, where the only warmth was one another. Tanner flushed at hearing this, and kneaded her skirt a little in embarrassment. Didn't want to listen to her being sordid.



Thankfully, she wasn't graphic.



"Well, after all of that was over, I came to..."



She smiled for reasons Tanner couldn't fathom.



"I came to, and I turned over, and he was drunk as can be. It's hard to do anything on the tiny cots people have here. Hard, but... manageable, in some respects. I won't elaborate, don't worry, I can see the discomfort in your eyes. I think. All four of them. Apologies, soused. Now, he was lying there, his chest rising and falling, eyes half-closed, stupid little smile on his face... now, for my money, I think it's a matter of motherhood, we all love warm, dark, cloistered places on account of the womb, naturally, so presumably for a man, the only two occasions he can get truly close to the experience is either a nice warm bath, or... this sort of business, and it really just turns them into absolute infants in the aftermath. Contented with the universe and their place in it. Suddenly convinced that the great cosmic order has some real benevolence behind it, that we're all going to be just fine in the end. Not so bad for me, either. Oh, I'm sorry, I'll stop. You can peruse my erotic art at a later date, that should give you my basic thoughts."



Tanner, upon finding out that Marana had erotic art, was never, ever, ever going to look through her collection of paintings. Ever.



She didn't want to see a middle-aged souse's nude self-portrait. By all the gods, she did not.



Had she come here straight from-



"Anyway, any-way. I was watching him, leaning into his side due to the limited space, stroking his chest hair, the usual things one does."



Tanner wanted to have an adult present. Marana did not count.



"And then I asked him. I probed a little. Oh, I was dreadfully careful about it all, but... drunk, at peace with the universe, a man has no secrets under those conditions. It only took a prick for the proverbial balloon to pop, and out came all its delicious contents. I'm talking about him telling secrets, incidentally. Nothing else. Purely a metaphor for social interaction - I'm sure you didn't think of anything else, of course."



Tanner yearned for oblivion.



"And he talked. He said he didn't known Tyer especially well, which made me feel rather annoyed, but... he said he had talked with the man on occasion. The man was, in point of fact, a startlingly pleasant fellow. Startlingly pleasant. Polite, though a little quiet from time to time. Otherwise, a stand-up individual that he tended to enjoy seeing. He was confused, though. Everyone in the inn was saying that he was a drunk, a sinful drunk, the sort of person who drank until his liver began to liquefy. But to my good friend Fyeln's knowledge... he drank to moderation."



Tanner blinked. All embarrassment forgotten. She leaned closer, ignoring the very slight scent of sweat cloying around Marana's skin. Barely.



"Go on."



"Drank to moderation. Or, to quote him directly, 'really, the man wasn't that bad, but, well, you never know, guys change, maybe he did his drinking when I wasn't there. Felt odd, though'. End quote."



"Did he say anything about knives?"



"No, no he did not."



Tanner leant back.



It was drunken testimony from someone who'd... canoodled in the name of information. Testimony from one drunk to another, blind leading the blind. Tanner was operating on twice-drunk-hearsay. But... but here was the thing. That contradicted every other story. Drinking to moderation? Everyone in the cold-house who talked about him said that he was a habitual drunk. Mr. Lam had said he'd seen the man stumbling home, like he couldn't handle his liquor. Tom-Tom had found him in a state of profound intoxication. This was blasted poor testimony, she couldn't use it, her judgements couldn't cite it, this was useless, but... but it was making her think. This entire case had been odd. The only straightforward moment had been when Tom-Tom had knocked on her door in the middle of a snowstorm. Then it'd been wrapped in politics, then a hunt for a fugitive, then the discovery of the knives pointing to a much more dangerous figure than previously expected, then the oddities about the cold-house, and then... this. Undermining the basic tenets of the case, the evidence she'd just written down in her books, ready to be locked up with the rest. The knives glimmered in their case, mocking her with their implications of violence. She was discovering Tyer by aspect after aspect - drunk, quiet, loner, knife enthusiast, fugitive, stalker, harasser, 'startlingly decent', moderate drinker, rumours of a violent past... of all these qualities, all of them could work together, all but 'startlingly decent'. Even moderate drinkers could have an exceptionally odd night, but... a genuine praise of his character, not historical like the youngest man in the cold-house, but present-day...



It was a fly in the ointment.



And it made her wonder if Fyeln was just drunk and rambling, an idiot saying anything that came to his mind, blinded by optimism... or if he was onto something.



But the questions that raised were unpleasant in their largeness. What was the parable? Four blind men touching an elephant, each of them coming to different conclusions of what it is, due to where they're touching. No-one seeing the bigger picture. Well, this was like a blind woman touching a bear and trying to figure it out before the bear got annoyed and tore her face off with its claws. Claws shaped like that single missing knife.



Marana rambled a bit more. But her evidence... none of it was usable. None of it. Tanner actually rather wanted her to stop sitting on her bed, for fear of... residues. Urgh. They talked, but in low voices, about the erratic details of the night. Most of it was half-remembered anyhow, disintegrating under scrutiny. Tanner didn't even write a scrap of it down when she heard it, preferred to keep it all in the confines of her head. She explained this, kindly as she could. Explained how if Marana hadn't been drunk, there might've been something here, might've. But her being drunk was the final nail in a well-nailed coffin. More nail than coffin, at this point.



"...well, phooey. The law ought to accept drunken confessions."



"It shouldn't."



"Divine revelations, then. Ancestral memory. Contact with the mind-of-the-world. Something along those..."



Marana trailed off. Staring out of the darkened window. Kept staring. Tanner followed her gaze, and saw nothing.



"What was it?"



"...nothing, just thought... no, nothing. Bird."



"...it's a snowstorm out there."



"So it is. How peculiar. I... yes, I suppose I ought to get to bed. Been quite a day."



Whatever she'd seen, it shocked her out of her stupor, and she stood up, getting ready to leave. Tanner showed her to the door, being significantly more gentle than she'd been on the way up, actually feeling a pulse of shame about that whole... dragging thing. Felt dreadfully uncouth. Not to mention ungrateful. Marana mumbled vaguely as she was led to her own room, to her own bed, and set down as gently as possible. Tanner looked down at the form of the woman there, and thought... oh. Oh, gods. Marana had gotten hammered drunk for this case, which wasn't much of a burden for her, but then she'd... gone with someone. Had she... Tanner deeply, deeply hoped that had been a perk for her, and that Tanner hadn't laden her with a duty that demanded she debase herself. She hadn't intended to. Wanted to apologise, deeply wanted to apologise, but... but looking down at her, already easing her way to sleep... she didn't look overly troubled. If anything, she looked profoundly peaceful. And a spark of guilt lit up as she realised that she'd abandoned her lover to come back and report evidence that Tanner couldn't even use.



Tanner left her alone.



Tom-Tom was downstairs, drinking. Tanner moved to the kitchen, hunting for a little cured meat. Not that she had a great love for it, that cold-house had made her rather unfond of the stuff all of a sudden, but... it was the only food she had. Out of eggs - the jar they were water glassed inside was empty of all but the pickling fluid. Out of bread, only the sad end of a crust. Some dried meat, and that was it. Had to gnaw on something to keep back the baying animal in her stomach that demanded a proper meal. Tom-Tom looked up blearily as Tanner came back, a sad little sausage balanced on a too-large plate. The woman's dark eyes were fixed on her, and there was something completely genuine in them. Whatever had happened to her, it wasn't false. Whatever had happened, and whatever the context might be, she was hurt, she was afraid, and that alone demanded the presence and advice of a judge. Tanner hesitated, looking around. The woman might not have eaten since this morning, and three eggs on a bit of bread was no way to comfort someone in a state like that. Hm. Her notes were done, her stomach whispered. All she'd be doing was sitting up, awake, fuelled by citrinitas and whatever cured meat she could bring herself to choke down, pondering. And ponderments weren't of much use. No... no, she'd be writing to Eygi. Getting her thoughts in order that way. She really ought to do that. Her fingers were itching for it, itching for something to braid the chaotic strands of her thoughts into a simple, organised braid. Linear and unidirectional, flowing from the moment of the crime to the present, incorporating all relevant information. Some judges had spouses they used as sounding boards for their arguments - Tanner had Eygi. And she needed to rest her mind.



Tanner wanted to go upstairs and get back to work.



The Coral-Spinal-Judge had other ideas. The lodge had other ideas, particularly on the topic of loyalty to one's guests. Her role as a judge, especially, had other ideas, and they were firm.



"I don't suppose you've had anything to eat since breakfast?"



"...no, can't say I have. Didn't want to raid your pantry."



Wasn't much to raid.



"Would you like to get a little dinner somewhere? Or I can ask someone to go and fetch us something, the inns ought to still have something..."



Tom-Tom hummed. Seemed tempted. Sipped her wine.



"...I'm fine."



Didn't sound fine.



"Really, I'm fine. Not very hungry at all. Prefer to stay awake for a while. I saw that guard you sent my way, incidentally - stands out like a sore thumb, even in his civilian clothes. Appreciated, given what's happened."



Tanner hesitated. Then moved forward, dried sausage wobbling on its plate in a way that highlighted its loneliness.



"May I ask you something? Off the record, this isn't part of my investigation."



"Well, not exactly going to refuse, not with everything the way it is."



A pause, and a small smile entered the woman's face.



"And I've read your skull, there's the right nodes to rely on. Unless the moon's made some of them shrink."



Tanner forced a smile in return.



"I think I'm alright. But I want to ask - your name."



Tom-Tom blinked.



"My name?"



"Yes. I spoke with Mr. Lam. He explained that... Rekidans have a system of patronymics. He lacks one, due to not knowing his father. His daughter, Yan, takes his name, so Yan-Lan. I take it your father was Tom, making you…"


"Tom-Tom. More or less."



"But I've met a few other locals. Lyur. Fyeln. And... Tyer. I'm wondering if you could explain the discrepancy. If you're not too tired."



Tom-Tom was silent for a moment, before slugging back her cup of wine, leaning back with her arms over the back of her chair, tilting the thing back until it was at risk of falling backwards. She spread her legs like a man at full sprawl, and her smile creaked outwards a little more.



"Rekidans aren't all the same, Tanner. I mean, what, you're called Tanner, but I know ladies from Mahar Jovan - they've got names like... well, Marana, or Otrana, or..."



Tanner finished.



"Tonrana. Kralana. Lirana. I'm aware. Ana is a feminine suffix."



"So where does Tanner come in?"



"Old name from Jovan, and my father's from there. Back in the old days, apparently, people had two names - their public name, and their lodge name. Lodge names were secret to all but the lodge. And public names were usually short and descriptive. If someone was called Tanner..."



"They tanned leather, I get it."



Tanner nodded quietly. Though, come to think of it, 'Tanner' probably only sounded like 'Tanner' because they were from cities with very similar languages, basically two dialects of the same mother tongue. To someone else, it might sound like something else completely. Maybe in Rekidan, 'Tanner' was a loathsome curse against one's mother and one's cat. Hoped not. The two sat in silence for a moment, Tom-Tom sizing her up.



"Alright, you showed yours, I'll show mine. Rekidans aren't the same. Some of us have different types of names. Think it was a colony thing. City built colonies. People went to them. Developed different practices. Then came back and spread them. City ended up with a mixture of them. Like how Fidelizh has people with the suffix 'Dol', who just filled up one of the old colonies, bred like rabbits, came back... once upon a time, Dol was just for, like, one district that did one thing. Now they're everywhere. Same with us."



Hm. Neat explanation. Perfectly adequate. Entirely satisfying. Tanner had a small idea, though. Just a tiny one. She wanted to see Tom-Tom's house again. Wanted to check something. Before then, though, another spark of curiosity was going. Dammit. Not again. Another tangent, another thing to occupy her brain. She felt like a dog in a perfume factory, whirling and dancing after every single new scent, crashing through beautiful crystal bottles, upsetting hordes of distressed perfumers, slowly going insane as she became convinced there was a world of strange, exotic animals all around her, but she couldn't decide which one to pursue first. That was her, Tanner the Perfume-Mad Bitch. Bitch in the scientific sense, of course. Anyway. Interest.



"Do you know where...?"



"Not a clue. Shantytown, first memory was that place. Not like we were teaching history lessons about old colonies down there. Well, wouldn't really expect judges to know about it. We're a world to ourselves, down in that stinking pit."



A tiny hint of bitterness. Tiny, but potent, like the pip of a sour orange.



"No, I understand. I've done a few cases there before, it's... terrifically hot during the summer, I have to say."



"...really?"



"Oh, yes. Quite hot indeed."



"No, the cases, moron."



Tanner smiled faintly.



"Hm. Well, yes. I've done a few cases. Mostly to do with property disputes... that was my first ever brief, actually. Property dispute in the shantytown."



"Charged?"



Tanner felt slightly affronted.



"Of course not. I'm a judge. We charge what the client is capable of paying."



"...you dress pretty well for someone doing charity work."



The feeling rose, overwhelming Tanner's usual reluctance to talk about money.



"I make commissions on certain cases. Most of the money goes to the temple. I get a small cut."



Tom-Tom gestured vaguely.



"So you're encouraged to take cases which pay well."



"...in a sense, yes, but-"



"And the temple is encouraged to get cases which pay well, because they get the money too."



"True. But-"



"So if someone can pay more, they get a better judge."



"Hardly. And may I remind you, Ms. Tom-Tom, hiring a judge is not hiring some... advocate. It's hiring an arbitrator, whose opinion on a matter is final, barring exceptional cases. A judge has no reason to fight for a particular side, sometimes we turn on our own 'clients' and tell them they were fully in the wrong. If the case took long enough, sometimes we even take the fee anyway. As per normal agreements. And I assure you, we do not look down on those who do cases for free, we do look down on the excessively mercenary."



She paused, catching her breath. She disliked it when people criticised the judges. Felt like they were attacking her life choices. Tanner knew they weren't, but still. Felt that way sometimes. Tom-Tom shrugged.



"If you say so."



"I do say so, in point of fact. I do. And when Tyer is locked up and judged, I hope you'll see-"



Tom-Tom seemed to flush slightly, and waved her hands in surrender.



"Yes, you'll have told me what for, and I'll promptly surrender to your infinite wisdoms, this I swear. Please, just... sorry I was like that. Late, tired, drunk, hung-"



Tanner immediately pushed the dried sausage across the table, the plate rattling over the uneven wood with unpleasant loudness. Her smile was completely genuine.



"Please. You ought to have something to eat. I'll see if I can pick something up tomorrow morning, as soon as something opens. I still have enough ration stamps, I think."



Tom-Tom looked rather embarrassed indeed. That was an interesting change of pace.



"Use mine, it's food for me, so-"



"No, but thank you for the offer. Eat up. And try not to stay up too late."


Tom-Tom snorted, leaning forwards and planting both elbows on the table, grinning as she rested her head on her hands.



"Yes, mother."



"Honoured mother, surely?"



"Oh, the big lady does jokes now, does she?



"As a matter of fact, she does. Sometimes."



Barely a few minutes ago she'd been drinking and drinking while staring ahead. Now she was grinning and talking like always. Tanner... well, she liked to think this was what happened when you treated a client with dignity and respect. What was it Sister Halima said to her, while they were having lunch on a gloomy autumn morning? 'At its worst, engaging with the law drains a client of agency. They become instigators of a path they can't control, which is completely out of their hands. They sacrifice their life, their confidence, their self-assurance, their agency, their money, their freedom, into systems they don't understand, managed by individuals who might as well be magicians or high priests. They surrender freedom to us, in exchange for justice. At its worst, this justice doesn't come about, and they wind up miserable and devoid of any kind of self-esteem, robbed of it by laws they can't get their head around. At its best, though... the law rewards the faith placed in it. At our best, we're the weapon of the innocent against the guilty, nothing but straightforward tools applied to rectify injustice. So, be nice to your client. And that, Tanner, is why you should smile more, especially when you're passing me the gravy. Speaking of which, I'd like some pepper, too.'



Sister Halima had been a wonderful teacher.



And now, Tanner had to write to a wonderful friend.



Could already imagine the first lines...



But weariness was clawing at her mind. Clawing at her face, encouraging it to senselessness.



And when she went to her room, standard pen in hand, paper arrayed...



She was asleep with her head pressing into the desk before she could get out more than a paragraph.
 
Chapter Forty - Conspiracies over Coffee

Chapter Forty - Conspiracies over Coffee



If Tanner's skull was measured that morning by Tom-Tom's merciless contraption, and her fortune and personality read, the readings would have been such: an overdeveloped weariness gland. Memory centres excessively swollen. Dedication nodes producing determination at an enhanced rate. Lucky numbers, non-existent. Lucky gloves, in her pocket. And breakfast, alas, was not on the cranial cards. There was no food in the house, nothing but the sad arrangement of lonely spices and sauces which accompanied the single person. All the enhancements of food, but none of the foundations. Tanner's stomach growled, and she gnawed listlessly on a small crust of black bread. Eager to get to a grocer, to pick up what she needed. Her ration book for the winter was still full of stamps, all she had to do was hand them over the counter and she'd have herself a rich basket of anonymous, paper-wrapped jars and boxes, filled with preserved goods. Eggs, submerged in cloudy water laced with slaked lime. Sausages, smoked, chilled, spiced, processed, refined down until no form of life could dwell within the fibres. Vegetables, blanched until they were pale and waxy, extracted from the vacuum jars of the cold-houses by anonymous men and anonymous women, swaddled in heavy coats. The meat of glass fruit hanging from a metal, wheezing totem-tree. Rations for the winter, doled out by the grace of the governor. She wondered if there was a policy to shut off the food if things became too unruly. If riots started, if, gods forbid, a revolution began, would the governor just politely turn off access? Sterilise the colony?



Grimness was a mood that often accompanied mornings. Evenings were for mulling over the cynical mysteries of the universe, but mornings... mornings were where all the nihilists lived. The world was at its most unflinching, the mind at its least able to endure it. Fattened by dreams, starved by reality.



Gods, she wanted to eat a pile of anonymous matter fried so deeply she couldn't even tell what it used to be. A giant plate of matter, washed down with something deeply unhealthy and plentiful. And all of it warm. And she wanted to do it in the comfort of her room, where she could sprawl backwards and groan afterwards, crumbs staining her lips. And she'd be doing all of this in her undergarments. Just an absolute troglodytic savage, basking in the victory of her feast. She'd hate herself afterwards, yes. But...



Feh. Blamed her mood on not finishing her letter to Eygi. If she'd done that, she'd have been able to let out all the stuff bubbling inside of her, spilling it loosely and messily onto a blank page that she could then lock up and forget about. Like a cat throwing up a hairball. The worries, the concerns, the doubts... her irritation with the governor, her fear of the madman with a knife hiding somewhere amidst the clustering roofs, the terror of failure, the isolation from all the structures she usually relied upon, her impressions of the cold-house, the witnesses she interviewed, the colony as a whole, the rippling mass of unease that slithered around in her guts like a tapeworm, notable only in what it removed - the pit in the stomach, the queasiness, the loss of appetite, the slow erosion. But... no. Her hairball remained cloistered in her throat. Needed to write a letter to Eygi. Needed to get some of this out, before it started to strangle her.



Marana sashayed in, hair pinned up, clothes well-done, everything about her well-composed. Feh. Tanner briefly considered using her as an outlet. But... no, no. Marana could talk back. Would talk back. Would rationalise it, make it cynical, and remember it all for the rest of her time in the colony. Tanner would honestly rather become emotionally constipated (she was really trying to use disgusting imagery to suppress her hunger, thus far it was failing) than plant those sorts of poisonous seeds all around her. Like curing an ingrown toenail by sawing off her entire foot. She glanced oddly at Tanner.



"You look like-"



"Please, don't. I'm very tired."



"Hm."



A pause, and Marana leaned lightly against the door-frame, studying her. Lucky so-and-so, probably managed to have a plentiful quantity of food yesterday. Hanging out in an inn, plenty of liquor... well, it was only natural that she'd have a few nibbles, hm? Gods, Tanner was jealous. Just about the food, the canoodling with a random individual sounded less-than-enjoyable. Tanner studied Marana back, trying to figure out if she was... well, content with how things had gone. Didn't want her to debase herself for a thing like this. Tanner would honestly never forgive herself if that was the case. She chewed a crust. Marana studied Tanner. Tanner studied Marana. Neither of them spoke for a little while. It was odd - during the morning, it was startlingly easy to waste time just staring at things. If Tanner was left alone in the morning, she could honestly imagine staring at her shoe for hours and hours, and wouldn't be disturbed from that staring competition until the world ended, the morning ended, or... no, that'd be about it. Marana seemed to wilt a little under the gaze, though. Tanner's face was flat. Marana's face was starting to flicker between a few expressions. A moment passed...



"Gods, you're good at that."



Tanner blinked.



"Excuse me?"



"Staring at people. It's like... being stared at by a boulder."



Oh. First the potato comment yesterday, now this. Had Tanner already peaked in terms of her appearance, before she was even twenty-five? Was she already over the apex, and was sliding downwards into a creature composed of potatoes and sadness? Could already feel her knees aching with age, her gums retreating, her hair greying, her skin sagging. Her face was flat

.

"I mean, entirely positively. You've got an astounding game face, absolutely no idea what you're thinking about behind that thing. Anyway. What's on the docket for today, pet?"



Tanner had no idea she had a game face, whatever that was. Well, she was good at looking thoughtless. Lovely. Tanner hummed, using her voice to seem thoughtful, given that her face was apparently the fleshy equivalent of a dunce cap. And she was, actually, thinking. A moment passed, and she started to relate the affairs of yesterday, in a quiet tone. Marana held up a hand before she could finish her first thought, and she moved to the stove, where she lit up one of the rings and set a kettle over the top, letting it come to a boil before she nodded for Tanner to speak. The low, low whine of a kettle on the verge of boiling, carefully restrained from screeching by adjustments to the flame, drowned out most of their conversation. Tanner felt rather silly, doing something like this. Unfamiliar with the rites of paranoia. Well, very familiar with some, but never paranoia against espionage. Still.



She talked about her findings. Every last detail, committed to her room of memory, in little marked segments and textures where she kept certain cases. She talked about the cold-house, primarily. Little thoughts, like the cast iron decorations, were kept in reserve. Still had to think a little more about that, explore it on her own before discussing it fully. If she discussed every little tangential thought that came to her, she made them real, and poisoned the thought processes of her one and only assistant. Marana mulled over the list of witnesses, reduced to anonymous numbers.



"...you know, when people are lying to you, they do two things, as a rule. One, flat refusal. Two, excessive elaboration. Think of it like a brick wall. First, it resists all approaches. And when you start drilling inside, the wall collapses, and tries to drown you in the rubble. Silence is good, silence is judgemental, silence makes the interrogator's voice the only one in the room. And the opposite... well, if you tell a huge number of irrelevant truths, it becomes harder to pick out the more salient misdirections."



"Experienced?"


Marana shrugged, before turning the motion into a rolling of the shoulders, like she was trying to work out some sort of internal stiffness. Well, that was fair, she'd had canoodling relations on a cot the size of a cigarette carton, anyone would be stiff after that. Stiff. Hah. Stop it, Tanner. Gosh.



"Fiance."



"...oh."



"Oh, it was mostly just tiresome. Rather fun watching him sweat through his collar while I dragged out information from him, I must say. And he did, indeed, try that. And I've interrogated each and every one of my sister's admirers, sometimes while toying with a particularly sharp letter opener. Same response, each time. The silence or the avalanche. Sometimes they go from the former to the latter, or the latter to the former, or stick with one until it collapses around them, but they do prefer those two. I'm sure professional liars are better at it. Presumably."



Well. The conversation had taken a turn. Tanner kept her face blank, and gnawed guiltily at her bread, mourning how little of it was left. Either way. Marana continued.



"Of your witnesses here, all of them reacted in some way that could be suspicious. Two of them were stone walls. Two of them were just vomiting words. One of them was too angry for his own good - reacting with anger is a good way to sound convincing. But what makes me interested is... the one you talked to twice. Because she drifted from silence to elaboration."



Tanner thought back. Female, 25. First encounter, just her telling Tanner to piss off. Second encounter, accidental, Tanner asking awkward questions about the number of coats, and getting a speech on underground food storage as a consequence. From adamant silence to free-wheeling elaboration. Hm. Interesting contrast. What had Marana said yesterday? That you knew someone was doing something duplicitous when they kept volunteering unsought information. Maybe it wasn't always proof of malicious deception, but it could easily be something else. Hm.



"...what do you recommend?"



Tanner kept her voice calm. Professional. And Marana responded in kind.



"Well. I say we go for her again. It was a good move, what you did. First, noting her suspicion. Then, collaring her again and pursuing a radically different tack. Then, exposing this elaboration in front of her co-workers in the most innocent fashion possible... then leaving. She'll have been stewing in this all night, if she really has something to hide."



"You think...?"



"I don't think anything specific. But it's interesting, you have to admit."



"I thought there might be something in Male, 20. The one who had Tyer as a friend, a kind of mentor who welcomed him into the colony. A lingering connection."



"Hm. Too young. And he was too open about the connection. Did anyone else mention it?"



"No, no-one."



"So, if he'd remained silent on that topic, we'd be none the wiser. Something guileless there. Well, maybe we should give him a look over. But the others... there's potential in all of them, but I'm not sure if there's anything solid. But Female, 25, you got something out of her."



It certainly hadn't been intentional. 'Good move', Marana had said. Well, if she remained silent, then Marana would think it was entirely deliberate. That was, presumably, good. Either way. They spoke quietly a while longer, but the arrangements of the day were already in motion. They'd go to the cold-house together, once her shift was coming to its end. Tanner had noted the shift schedule when shew as up there yesterday, and knew that the woman would be out during mid-afternoon. Part of the day shift, coming in early, leaving before the sun set, leaving the night shift to handle the rest. Meaning, they had a window to grab her and have a quick, quick chat. And that left most of the day.



Wonderful.



***



She'd intended to go and buy some food, some groceries. Eggs, vegetables, sausages, cured assortments. Enough to stock up her pantry for a little while. Even had her ration book tucked into the interior pocket of her heavy overcoat. But... when she stepped out into the snow-covered street, under the shadow of the roofs, with last night's storm still whirling in a few stubborn gusts... she couldn't bring herself to do it. The idea of standing in a queue, buying eggs, doing domestic chores when she had a job to do, it... back in the labyrinth, back in the inner temple, she tended to eat when the work was done. She didn't like taking breaks mid-work, it made her feel guilty, shiftless, lazy. The sort of person who interrupted a case of great importance to some innocent in order to go and drink wine with one's urbane friends. As a judge, she was expected to judge. As a loyal daughter, as the beneficiary of a patron, she had to work hard to prove herself worthy of the blessings lavished on her. Her mother had chosen to stay at home, alone, to take care of an invalid, so Tanner could go and judge. Ms. Carza vo Anka had donated a great sum of money to make her a judge. Her mother's cousin, Lirana, had died on some far-flung expedition and left behind the money which Tanner had relied on for seven years, until she could make some money of her own. How on earth could she accept any deviation from the accepted standard, when so much had been sacrificed in order to bring her to that standard? The gods of Fidelizh dug their fingers into her shoulder when she invited them, but the ties that bound her to family and patron dug into her whenever she failed to satisfy them.



Groceries could wait. She'd get a bite to eat later. Had a little bread, and if she kept moving she didn't notice any discomfort.



She headed back to the scene of the crime once again. Strange, how quickly things had spiralled. Drunkenness, to assault, to stalking, to... this. A weak part of her wondered if she had some part to play. If she'd escalated things somehow, if things might've resolved on their own if she'd kept her brutish nose out of things, if... no, that was a repugnant way of thinking. Her hand curled around a key in her pocket. Tom-Tom's. Obtained consensually and reasonably, not from whatever nightmarish ledger the governor had in his mansion with the keys to every house in town. Say what you like about Tanner, but she tried to be honest. A plainly clothed officer of the colony garrison was standing around when she arrived, painfully obvious when she knew what to look for. He was smoking a pipe, protruding comically through the wrappings of a scarf, and spent most of his time ambling about to keep the blood flowing in his feet. Wondered what these guards did during the night, when the storms raged. Right now things were tolerable, though little lighter-than-air streams of snowflakes meandered along the ground where light breezes touched the earth, but at night... downright dangerous to remain out of doors. The man turned to face her, and she saw his hand twitching, trying to go into a salute. Tanner smiled faintly, and acted the way a human ought to.



"Honoured judge."



"Good morning, sir. Not too cold?"



"No, honoured judge. Tolerable."



"Where do you go at night, out of interest? Must be fairly dangerous, staying out of doors."



"Oh, I just took over this morning. Mostly we shelter in that there house, the one the... well, you know."



Ah. Interesting. Hiding in the suspect's house. Not ideal, obviously, but... anyway.



"Anything happen?"



"Nothing. Few drunks coming home from the inn, can't say there was much more than that. No-one causing any trouble. Put a drunk outside in the cold, he marches home, hands in his pockets. Cold sobers you up, I suppose. It's the heat you need to worry about."



He easily settled into a light professional patter, cutting himself off when he realised who he was talking to.



"...anyhow. Can I do anything to help?"



"No, nothing. I'm just going to look around one of the houses."



"Intending on talking to Mr. Lam?"



"Not today, I think."


The man snorted, the scarf swallowing any of the resultant vapour, leaving only the straggling trail of the pipe's smoke. He stood with his back to a wall, she noticed. Back to a wall, using his left hand for just about everything, his right hidden inside his coat. Presumably clutching a pistol. She'd noticed Sersa Bayai doing the same thing, even during a relaxed walk. Couldn't quite get over military habits. She wondered how many of their habits were instilled by expectation - you became a soldier, and you had to act like a soldier, and dropping the act might make you question certain things, lose resolve, slip into a civilian identity where emotions were more important and stakes were infinitely lower. Put bluntly, she'd never seen an unlikely-looking soldier, every soldier she saw seemed to fulfil the mental ideal of a military man. After a point, she started to wonder if the world just had that many military-looking men, marching out of their mother's womb with a cap already growing out of their soft skulls, eyes hard as flint... or if being a soldier just turned you into that sort of a person, whether you liked it or not.



Anyway.


"If it helps, honoured judge, me and the boys would love to knock down some doors and hunt for this b... uh, individual. Love to drop the act of being all peaceful and whatnot."



Tanner's smile became a little more genuine.



"Well, the sympathy's appreciated. Wouldn't mind being a little unsubtle myself. Might speed things up."



"Might as well get it over with."



Something in his tone made her pause slightly, but she smiled nonetheless, nodded politely, said her farewells and headed for Tom-Tom's house. The soldier continued to pace around, left hand free, right hand concealed, overcoat flapping around his calves. Get it over with. Hm. The key turned smoothly in the lock, and she entered as silently as she could, feeling awkward intruding into Tom-Tom's house, even though she'd been here before, gutting fish. Still smelled slightly of fish, honestly. In most details, exactly the same as it'd been last time. Small, poky, fairly barren. 'Decorations' in the form of spare fishing poles and other equipment lying in piles, or hanging from crudely embedded hooks in the walls, some of which seemed to just be fairly blunt, thick fishing hooks. Didn't quite like doing this, but... no, no, she was looking for something. When she'd searched Tyer's house, she'd been looking for anything. Now, she had something specific in mind. Her eyes flicked across the limited walls, noting the few decorations, the little chips where things had scraped the wood... idly, she noted the dishevelled areas where, presumably, Tom-Tom had fled the house in a hurry. A coat, designed for summer, was spread out over the floor messily, fallen from a hook after the door had been slammed shut. Felt an instinct to pick it up... no, keep looking. Cast iron decoration, was there...



No. Nothing. No such decoration to speak of.



She paused. Could leave. It wasn't even a hunch she had, wasn't anything worth investigating, all she had was the vaguest of all possible inclinations to look into an aesthetic preference. But... part of her wanted to search more. Cast iron was heavy, and the decorations common throughout the colony were clearly well-made. Who did it? Who built them? Were they scavenged from the city, or built here? Shipping would be difficult, damn difficult. See, even the locals, the Rekidans, had gradually lost much of their accent to the shantytown's levelling effect, to the chaos of fleeing the Great War. Everything slowly mashed down into a faintly similar style of speech. Accents were lost. Priesthoods died before they could reach the south. Practices died out. Cuisines faded - she saw the inns, she saw how the sweet, pungent liquor made from the Ina trees was fairly unpopular, people's taste for it declining during their long absence. And... it was like Tyer's knives, his mug, his book of poetry, his newspaper clipping. You carried what you could, left behind what you couldn't. And the heavier the thing you took... well, it'd better be valuable as can be. Tyer's knives were easily the heaviest thing in his entire house, and the best-kept, implying a position of prominence in his mental landscape. Cultural practices, she imagined, would be the same. Little superstitions might linger, but weighty institutions, monumental cults, public sacrifices or festivals?



Anyway.



She found no cast-iron decoration full of abstract swirls and dissolved figures.



Could leave.



But instead, she started running her hands over the walls, feeling the coarse grain of the wood. Marana had made her think. Made her feel... well, maybe it would be worth being slightly more paranoid than usual. She didn't want to find anything, just... her fingers paused.



There.



A patch of wood of markedly different texture. Different colour. A regular rectangle. And in the corners... the tiny, subtle remnants of places where nails had been drilled in. Sturdy nails. Nails fit to hold up something rather heavy indeed.



There had been something here. And it hadn't been minor. Pride of place in her bedroom, in fact.



Tanner hummed.



Withdrew her hands.



And quietly, without further ado, left the house. Locking it behind her.



Business left to do. Elsewhere.



***



It was easy enough to find Sersa Bayai, though she hesitated in doing it. Didn't want to seem desperate. Not sure why she would, but... anyway, anyway. Anyway. He was where he usually was. The garrison. Close to the Breach, close enough that a statue of an enormous woman could glower down at Tanner, the shadows of the day turning her face into something... somewhat intimidating. Low brows. Deep scowl. Shadowed eyes. Her enormous arms spread out to support the wall, chipped and frayed by the passage of time, yet even so Tanner could see how the sculptors had paid close attention to the contours of her muscles. Creating a figure devoid of fat, devoid of flaw, devoid of blemish or scar. Sharp angles and harsh curves. The sort of person she imagined emerging from this sort of snow-blasted place, all their excess gnawed away by the flaying cold. The garrison was a low, squat building, deliberately unimposing. White stone harvested from the city had been used to build the place up into a kind of... it almost looked like a villa, or some sort of sprawling ancient palace, in the days before windows or verticality. Ventilation provided by slits in the walls, guarded by small, near-invisible metal bars. The exterior was chaotically decorated, based on wherever the harvested stone had come from. One chunk of wall was at an odd angle, and austere figures marched diagonally upwards towards the sky. Another chunk contained nothing but spirals and symbols. Another contained the vague impression of a sculpted cheek and a harsh lip. And supporting the central gate were a pair of colossal fingers, their nails jutting into the sky, tipped with little peaks of snow. The knuckles came up to her shoulders, and she glanced upwards, wondering if these had come from some of the wall-statues...



Would appear so. She could see places where birds had made nests in the cracks, ancient twigs protruding like erratic hairs. Hairy fingers, then. Interesting choice for a gate.



She was shown to Bayai's room by a tired soldier, who left her after knocking curtly at the door with the back of his hand. Tanner hesitated in the little passage - the interior of the garrison was full of narrow passages, winding and curving, sometimes interrupted by strange jutting segments of scavenged wall. And they seemed to be well-designed to carry wind at high speeds, slicing right through her coat. Maybe that was a defensive mechanism - make the enemy so uncomfortable they simply chose to leave. Might work.



Bayai opened the door himself, and his hand immediately twitched up to his hair, smoothing it down into something more presentable. His moustache was slightly askew at one end, and Tanner felt the urge to straighten it for him. But that would be ridiculous. Completely and utterly.



"Ah, good heavens - and good morning, judge. Didn't expect to see you, is anything the matter?"



Tanner flushed under her high collar, and shook her head.



"No, nothing. I... actually wanted to talk. A little."



He blinked. A few times, actually, and the hand used for grooming slowly came to a halt, stuck amidst his curls in a kind of botched salute.



"I see. Well, if you don't mind slightly sparse conditions, you're welcome to come in. Have a pot of coffee boiling, if you care to sample some."



Tanner accepted hesitantly. Coffee on an empty stomach always made her feel a little bloated, but... no, it was the polite thing to do. And she needed to wake herself up a little. The pungent black liquid sat uneasily in her stomach, but hell, she felt uneasy regardless, the coffee couldn't do much else. Like getting a splinter while being shot in the chest, it was annoying, but really, she was a bit busy screaming and dying and haemorrhaging blood all over the carpet. Speaking of carpets, Bayai had a surprisingly nice one. As an officer, he had his own room, with a neat cot, a writing desk, a sturdy lamp, a little stove to keep things warm... a slit in the wall to serve as ventilation, currently shuttered up with sturdy planks of wood. And a rich, lavish carpet, of remarkable quality, thick enough to swallow her boots up completely, red and... in many ways, completely gorgeous. Delightful golden patterns all over it, forming a labyrinth that reminded her slightly of the inner temple, all convoluted passages and winding halls somehow aligning into perfect geometrical harmony, never seeming too esoteric, or too inconvenient.



He noticed her looking at it, and spoke quickly. He was in shirt-sleeves at the moment, rolled up to his elbows, exposing wiry arms corded with muscle, stripped of fat. Reminded her slightly of the wall-statues outside.



"Ah. From home. Hell of an experience getting it here, I'll say that much. I enjoy pacing, you see. Encourages thought, stops the legs going to sleep. Time was, I'd be marching miles upon miles as standard practice every day, I find it hard to rest if I don't get some quantity of walking done."



"It's a lovely carpet."



"Oh, thank you. Very kind."



He stood awkwardly. The room wasn't especially large, and Tanner found herself rather closer to Bayai than she normally would be. Goodness, he smelled nice. Not perfume, just... hm, sandalwood from his shaving soap, a hint of something rum-like from his aftershave, and just general musk. Goodness, she'd never met someone with musk before. Did most people have musk? Did you need to join the military to unlock your musk glands? No, no, people could have musk that was deeply unpleasant, she'd heard that in the past. Maybe if you joined the military, your musk glands were massaged deeply, and awakened into a flood of potent chemicals that filled the air and intimidated the enemy. But if you remained at home, your glands stagnated, swelled up like an appendix, and then you just had rancid musk dribbling out of your pores. If only discussing one's glands was polite conversation, she might bring it up. Otherwise, all she could do was focus on the man below her, and try to keep herself as decorous as possible. As her station demanded.



"...so, was there... something specific you wanted to discuss, judge? Been no business with the house, my men were there all night, checked in with Mr. Lam, made sure he was alive and functional. Seems eager to go and see his daughter, but that's to be expected. He's staying put. And Ms. Tom-Tom?"



"Functioning. But... with matters like these, the process can be the punishment for the victim and the perpetrator."


A snort.



"Quite. Imagine Tyer is sweating his way through all the suits he brought with him, I'll say that much without any doubt. Can't imagine it's much fun for the other side."



Tanner hummed in agreement, and wrapped both of her hands around her cup, her broad palms swallowing the ceramic whole, spreading the heat so thin it was barely a small glow. A tiny pit of silty darkness held between large, nervous hands.



"...I wanted to know your thoughts on something. It's nothing, really, just a small point. But I thought you might... anyway. Are you familiar with the cast-iron decorations? It feels as though every inn has them, and most of the houses, even one of the cold-houses has one in the front room."



Bayai blinked. Startled. Control returned to his features, and his brows furrowed.



"Could you possibly sit, if it's at all convenient? I feel the need to pace."



And if she didn't sit, he'd be whacking into her constantly. And that'd be woeful. Completely woeful. She sat quietly on a small chair, moving very, very carefully to avoid breaking it. And true to his word, he began to pace, his high, shiny boots utterly silent on the thick carpet.



"I'm familiar with them. Seen them more than enough times. Why do you ask?"



"Who makes them?"



"Nobody. They were brought up, to my understanding. Out of the riverbed shantytown. They're heavy, yes, but less so than other luxuries. Given that their dwellings are so small, it's one of the few things the colonists can bring to brighten things up a little. Governor ordered us to reserve space for them with each shipment of new colonists."



Tanner leaned forwards.



"Do they have any significance?"



"Unsure. There's aesthetic appeal, obviously. I've not seen people praying to them, worshipping them, treating them as anything more than highly-regarded sentimental objects."



"But they're distinctly Rekidan."



"Distinctly. Almost all the locals have one. I've asked, but the answers tend to be evasive. No references to religions or gods or cults, only to their physical appearance, and usually their status as heirlooms. One man, for instance, brought his along because his father had owned it, and his grandfather before him, and he wasn't going to leave it behind in the shantytown to be stolen."



Tanner hummed.



"...I wonder if they're remnants of a cultural practice, then. Diluted down over the years, until everyone's forgotten what they actually mean. I heard... well, don't tell anyone from Mahar Jovan about this, but in Jovan, most of the lodges have rites they don't understand. I heard that... one of them actually uses a language they don't understand, bastardised over the years. But, again, tell no-one I told you that."



A charming grin was sent her way.



"Don't worry, my lips are sealed. It's conceivable, though. Still..."



He paused.



"Very widespread habit, bringing them up here. Would've thought a 'meaningless tradition' would break down over time, or that people in the shantytown would sell them off for a bit of money once the going became too tough to handle."



"You think so?"



"I... imagine so."



The two lingered in silence for a moment, even the pacing inaudible with the carpet muffling everything. Tanner thought. She thought deeply. It... was unusual. Pointless objects with no meaning but sentimental value, but every local was hauling them up. But... not every local, not at all. She spoke suddenly, and Bayai's head twitched in her direction, startled slightly by the sudden noise.



"I met one local who didn't have one."



"Hm?"



"Mr. Lam. He didn't have a cast-iron decoration. He did have a cage, though. A little wooden one, no nails involved. Very elegant. Said it was used to trap bad influences."



A moment, and she continued.



"And last night, when I talked to Tom-Tom, she mentioned how the reason for the disparate names among locals - some having the short names with a patronymic, some having those names which always include 'y', like Lyur, Tyer, or Fyeln... she mentioned how the reason was simple drift. Not all Rekidans being the same. I felt slightly ashamed at questioning it, honestly."



Bayai observed her silently, and she felt the urge to keep going, just to fill up the quiet. A sudden thought - was this how Mr. Lam or the interviewees had felt when she was quiet for a long period of time? And Marana had said something about her... 'game face', hm. Hm.



"But... then I went to the cold-house, and there was one of the cast-iron decorations. Very odd place for a sentimental object, one's workplace. And this is all hunches, there's nothing here worth discussing. I didn't even want to interview a local about it, it'd feel too... well, it's difficult to interview people on their cultural practices, rather like asking someone to explain their choice in undergarment... pardon me, I didn't meant to be vulgar. But... well, you see why I came to you. Given all you've said in the past about how it feels like things here are too quiet, like people just refuse to talk about certain things."



Idiot, she was stumbling over her own words, filling up her sentences with empty speech. Ought to be more professional around the man. Forced herself not to knead her skirt, that would just be... no, no. Keep her hands completely flat, one over the other, as dignified and poised as if she was sitting for a portrait.



"Hm. Yes, I see."



He turned to the coffee pot, quietly pouring himself another cup, offering it mutely to Tanner. She declined with a simple shake of the head. Goodness, they were non-verbal, that was... rather familiar, wasn't it?



"I can say that I'm not some sort of cultural attaché, I can't give a properly informed opinion. But I do feel... do you ever get this feeling of slight unease? A friend of mine, left the army some time ago, lost a limb in a colonial skirmish. And he said that the stump still burned - phantom pain, he called it. The body still remembered the limb it had lost, even when there was nothing there. Still felt there should be something, so it invented the impulses to send back to itself. And out here, I feel phantom pain. Frequently. Like something's been severed, and I can still feel where it should be."



His lips thinned.



"I mentioned, some time ago, how I used to stay in a colony of Tuz-Drakkat. Convalescence, no official duties. Brief, but interesting."



"Yes, you did. Said you wound up taking on a half-dozen duties just by accident."



"Hm. Quite. Tiring work. But interesting, as I said. Now, I've done a few tours in a few colonies, and I've stayed in one colony that was perfectly stable, and I can say this - there's something rotten here. Something unusual. But when I try to pin it down, to turn it to a set of evidence, I fail. It's just hunches."



Tanner wanted to squeak.



Yes, yes, yes! I get it! I get it! Oh, thank the gods, I'm not mad!



"Now. Most colonies, we found them to furnish an instrument to provide resources necessary for the development of the heartland, the core. Hinterland colonies and distant colonies are the same, just over greater distances. But here's the thing. Hinterland colonies are full of our folk. City-folk. Not too far from Fidelizh, not too different from us. But even then, they get ideas of independence, and quickly. They like to make their own rules, decide things for themselves. They know a colony in the hinterlands only lasts a few generations before the soil is rotten with contamination, and the buildings come alive with mutated vermin. So they want everything they can. They're not here to slave away for us, they're here because it gives them power, because they can dictate what goes back home. But then you go up here, and... this is the home of the Rekidans. This is a place where their ancestors were born. There's enough foundation stone here to sustain them forever. They're distant from Fidelizh, distant from our armies. They've got every reason to resist us."



"The governor's trying to counter that, I think. Regulates whatever he can, constantly monitors opinion, imports Fidelizhi civilians to make sure the colony isn't totally dominated by a single group..."



The pacing continued, becoming more energised.



"Oh, I'm quite aware, honoured judge. Quite aware. Now, this remains between the two of us, eh? But those bouncers? Governor hired them. Keeps them in line. Reason is, he doesn't want inns becoming places where one type of person congregates all the time. Bouncers see too many Rekidans going in, they start barring them, start only letting Fidelizhi in. See huge groups of like-minded people, they break them up. Anything to keep people harmonious."



"...goodness. I wasn't..."



She paused. Was she aware of that? She was aware there was something going on with the bouncers, didn't take a genius to figure out that having a corps of truncheon-wielding enforcers in a highly peaceful colony, when there was barely a barber to service the place... well, didn't take a genius to realise that was somewhat odd. Didn't know it was that formalised, though.



"I suppose I suspected, certainly. Goodness. Quite a level of planning, really."



"No word of a lie there. No word of a lie. Obviously, I appreciate the security the governor brings, very fond of it, makes my men live longer, makes my job easier. But... still. Almost feel as though there ought to be more, but when I think of that, I imagine myself as some shell-shocked veteran conjuring up enemies where none exist. My father, he was in the Great War, and he spent the last years of his life only sleeping when someone else was awake. Refused to sleep with everyone else. Terrified of the enemy coming when everyone was unawares."



Tanner hummed.



"...sounds ghastly. And I understand, sir. Really, I do. I've seen pile after pile of briefs coming over into the inner temple, and then I see nothing out here, and I wonder... am I missing something, is this place truly as calm as it seems, or am I just looking for phantoms?"



"Quite. Quite. Like seeing a cockroach, isn't it? It's not the insect that worries you, it's how many you're not seeing. After all, the bullet that kills you is the one bullet you never hear coming. If you'll pardon the morbidity."



The thought could've been plucked right out of Tanner's cranium with a pair of tweezers. Sersa Bayai paced, and brushed his moustache down a little, straightening it, and with it, his thoughts. Hm. Could hair be connected to the brain? It... well, she'd heard that the body made all sorts of chemicals to influence the brain, read it in the newspaper once, and there were diseases which did the same thing... and hair, well, that came out of the skull, surely that had some influence on things. Maybe... hm, hm, maybe natural instincts were stored in head-hair (after all, everyone had it), and higher intellect was stored in facial hair. No, no, that meant all women (pace to the bearded ladies she'd heard about in circuses) lacked higher intellect. So... hm, her theories needed work before she expressed them to anything but her mirror. Maybe hair was a transmitter, like the cables linked to theatrophones, carrying signals from distant realms. Meaning, the more hair you grew, the more you could transmit and receive. Men, alas, had been condemned by cruel culture to cut their hair short, meaning they had to grow facial hair to make up the difference. While ladies like Tanner had too much hair, and received too much information, explaining her chronic indecisiveness and paranoia. That was her, she was just too smart.



Oh, goodness, he was talking.



"Back to the Rekidans, though... gone from the shantytown to here. From being shoved into a dark, stinking prison in the ground, to a boundless wasteland that's historically belonged to them. That's one hell of a change, colonists have set themselves apart from the heartland over less. One hinterland colony, they lived out in the fens, and they started thinking of themselves as fen people within a generation, different from the freaks in the city. Fens. Bit of dampness, handful of reeds, and they were a different people, distinct from Fidelizh, worthy of self-governance."



He snorted, and Tanner nodded rapidly.



"Yes, yes, I entirely know what you're talking about, entirely. In Mahar Jovan, there's... well, the people from Krodaw, the colonists who went out, then came back when the Sleepless took the place, they've always been different. They wear big coats, even in summer, because Krodaw was too hot, and they're used to the heat now. Even their children do it, and they never lived in Krodaw a day in their lives. They love sprawling, too, with their shirts slightly unbuttoned, staring at the river. It's... well, I feel, sometimes, like the parents sit down with their children, and teach them how to be melancholy and nostalgic for things that they never experienced. People in Mahar learn how to cultivate luck, people in Jovan learn about lodges, people from Krodaw learn how to be melancholic."



She paused, realising she'd talked too much, had dominated the conversation, and filled the air with the unpleasant sound of her own voice. Sersa Bayai nodded understandingly, mulling over her thoughts.



"Exactly. Exactly. And yet, here, in their homeland, after getting away from a slum in a city they probably aren't entirely charitable towards in their thoughts or motivations, are being quiet as field-mice. I don't mean to be crass, but something isn't adding up, and it's beginning to unnerve me. I can feel where their religion should go, their resistance, their organisations, their interest in independence, I can feel where it should be, but it's not there. This colony is wreathed in phantom pain."



Tanner sipped from her coffee, thinking.



"...perhaps it's the dependency. I mean, if the cold-houses go, then winters become unendurable around here. Not with how small the colony is, and how poor the land is, especially after the Great War."


"No joke there, Ms... sorry, judge."



Tanner smiled faintly.



"You can call me Tanner, if you like."



Bayai blinked owlishly, and Tanner felt her face heat up. Thanked all the gods that it didn't manifest as a visible blush.



"...right then. No joke, Tanner, the land here is awful. Mutants tore most of it up, going to take generations more for any kind of sustainable life to remain up here. Going to be a meagre city for some time."



"So... maybe they're so dependent on Fidelizh that they can't help but be docile and quiet. Even if these cast-iron decorations have significance to them, they stay mute on the topic. Aware of how delicate things are."



"Still makes no sense to me. People are irrational. The hinterland colonies know we could afford to wipe them out and start over again, they know who's the stronger partner, but they resist nonetheless."



He shook his head.



"I don't know. I simply don't. But it worries me."



"...it worries me, too. I feel like... this investigation, I'm brushing against a dozen things I should know more about. When I arrived here, when I started working, I felt like I was stepping on toes, particularly with regards to the governor and his own plans. Now, I feel like I'm stepping on invisible toes that I don't even know exist. Could be one, could be a hundred, I'm none the wiser."



Bayai hesitated, then reached out to pat her on the shoulder. Tanner froze.



"Well. Tell you what, j... Tanner. Two of us keep our eyes out on this. And if something happens, whatever it might be, you come to the garrison. I'm trying to keep my men on their toes, they should be ready for anything, if necessary."



His smile was firm. Reassuring.



Tanner blinked a few times.



"Alright. Yes, yes, alright. I'll let you know if something comes up, if you do the same for me."



"Happy to. Any plans for today?"



Oh goodness, was she being invited to something? Oh, goodness, she only wore black dresses with pearl buttons, she really didn't have... no, no, he was talking about the investigation. She smiled lightly, and sipped at the rest of her coffee, the liquid basically cold at this point, barely rendered drinkable by the warmth of her own hands.



"Interviewing someone. I doubt it'll lead anywhere, but one has to do something."



"Ah, I quite understand. Hate being idle, myself. Let me know if you need an escort."



An escort? As in - no, no, he meant an armed guard.



Goodness, she was all aflutter today, wasn't she? Her attention was riveted on Bayai as he moved to his desk, rummaging around briefly in neatly-organised drawers, hands dancing delicately over the precisely arranged ink bottles, pens, knives, papers, and little knick-knacks and doo-dads which made life significantly more bearable in some nebulous fashion.



"And you might want this. If you're, ah, considering anything."



Tanner blinked as a telescope was handed over, lenses winking back. Oh my.



And when she left the garrison, she had to forcibly keep her mouth as flat as possible. No smiles. No dopey little smiles, not one sneaky smirk.



It wouldn't do to be interrogating someone about a knife-wielding lunatic while grinning like a dozy moon-calf, now would it?



No sir.
 
Chapter Forty-One - Analgesic Confession

Chapter Forty-One - Analgesic Confession



The cold-house was no more welcoming as darkness drew in. Another storm was on the horizon - out here, they came like the tides. The sun drove the clouds back, drove the snow away, but... well, the moon and stars offered no such relief. And the great banks came crashing back down, snow howling, like striding into a wall of floating sandpaper. Like being stripped down, layer by layer, the warmth of the body fleeing inwards and curling around the organs like a startled child, desperate to preserve itself, terrified of how the vast, cold world continue to steal it away with each new gust, each new melting flake, each new exhalation of warm air that grew steadily colder and colder until... damn. Tanner was still slightly afraid of the cold. Afraid of what it held. Afraid of the things out there which didn't feel the chill, and stared with cold, dead eyes, colder than any quantity of ice. She shivered in her large coat, staring out at the approaching cloud-banks, the crashing crests of snowy waves coming ever-closer. Midwinter would come when the sun gave up the ghost and faded away for most of the day, and the snowstorms would have their time to play with the colony during the bottomless night. Once more, Tanner wondered why people came up here, why the Rekidans had chosen to settle... and a moment later, she wondered if the enormous statues were part of it. The sun was an inconstant friend up here - it blinded you, it turned the landscape into crystals that drove horses mad if they stared at them for too long, it burned the skin a lobster-red, and when the time came, it abandoned you completely and left you to the happy, sharp fingers of clawing frost and biting snow.



In a place like this, why wouldn't you want to build high walls, and mount your gods upon them, staring defiantly into the approaching storms. And to their credit, even after the Great War, the statues still stood. The boundaries were still marked. It wasn't a glorious battle, nor a loud one, but it was slow, it was enduring, it was endless. Maybe that was how the people were, too. Not going to stage riots and protests, foment dissent in their inns... but they very well might just be lingering. Weathering the storm in a quiet, unobtrusive fashion, and when the chaos faded, the dust settled, the sun shamelessly ambled back over the horizon to dignify them with a meagre day... they would remain. And the others would be gone. Swept away by the interminable pale.



Well. At least there was one thing to remain enthusiastic about. And she was unscrewing it now.



Had to keep Sersa Bayai's telescope away from her eye, or she'd be liable to lose an eyelid to the coldness of the metal. Just looking at the thing was enough to make her feel a little better about the universe and her place in it. It was... nice. Damn nice, if she was to put it bluntly. The metal was sanded over to stop it glaring in the light, the entire construction was admirably sturdy, the lenses were fine and clear, and despite being well-worn, none of it had really been damaged. It moved smoothly and perfectly. And she was deeply appreciative She stared off at the cold-house from a distance, murmuring as she did so.



"Time?"



"Still half an hour to go until the shift ends. Think you'll be able to pick her out?"



"Think so. Should be able to pick out the young man, too. He might be worthwhile."



"I say the young woman. Whichever comes our way first, then."



"Hm."



A long pause, and she focused on the low, ominous structure up on its solitary hill. Kept imagining it as an anthill, riddled with passages, filled to the brim with twice-dead meat and other rations. She almost imagined, just for a moment, workers slithering down there. Going down trapdoors, and finding tunnels packed so tightly with food that you couldn't reach the ground, you could only slither between the gaps, gnawing your way through like a rodent. Halls of glittering, ruby-like meat, cured until it had the same texture as glass, gleaming white bones protruding here and there, long chains of sausages clustering along the walls until it would seem like getting squeezed down an enormous intestinal passage. Nonsense. But still. What stood before he was a sarcophagus of meat, standing atop a barrow-like hill, and she knew there were cellars, large ones too, packed tightly enough to refuse a giantess entry. Might as well let her imagination run wild with it. Marana's voice cut through once again, distracted her from her dreams of barrow-meat, which probably said more about how hungry she was. Hadn't managed to gnaw on much more than that bread crust, really. Nuts.



"...is that your telescope? I forgot to ask."



"No."



"Well?"



"Sersa Bayai's. I talked with him earlier today. Didn't tell him we were doing this, but he... well, I suppose he anticipated us needing it."



"How kind of him."



"Indeed."



"So... going to see the handsome moustachioed soldier in his barracks? And is that coffee I smell on your breath? Goodness, somebody had a rather good day today, hm?"



Tanner shot her a look, barely visible in the gloom. Marana's grin, though, that was entirely visible. Bright as the surface of the damn moon.



"Oh, come now. I'm only asking."



"No, you're implying. And I don't like your implications."



"Oh? And what implications would those be?"



Tanner glared.



"Nothing."


"Go on, say. Really, we're out here for another half an hour, you might as well."



Tanner gritted her teeth. Returned to staring through the telescope into the darkness. Still nothing. Nuts. Why couldn't the person she was stalking come out at the appropriate time? Oh, goodness, Tyer had probably thought that, hadn't he? She shuffled, trying to be more hidden. They were at the base of the hill, huddled behind a snow-bank, out of sight of most houses. Good thing, too. The last thing Tanner wanted was to get reported to the governor for stalking and harassment while investigating Tyer for stalking and harassment. Maybe she could claim she was just doing it to get into the mentality of the criminal, figure out who he was, what he wanted, how he worked. In other news, in order to more effectively prevent theft, she was going to start stealing things, just to really test local shopkeepers on their anti-shoplifting measures. It was an innovative method for law enforcement she called the Tannerian Operation.



Don't ask how the Tannerian Operation worked in cases of necrophilia.



Gods, Tanner, stop it. Absurd creature. Lazy camel. Obscene cave-dwelling salamander. Absolute opposite of an eel.



Might as well talk. Might stop her thinking.



"It's nothing."



"...you went out walking with him, didn't you? And I saw you with a little hint of redness around your collar when you saw him a few days ago."



Tanner could feel Marana pressing closer. Could smell the vague hint of a tipple of alcohol on her breath. Could sense her smile.



"I think somebody has a little flame burning for-"



Tanner snapped. Mentally and verbally.



"Marana, you're old enough to be my mother, and I refuse to talk about... about canoodling with you."



Marana was silent.



Oh, gods, had she hurt her feelings?



Oh, gods, had she insulted Marana so deeply that-



"...canoodling?"



A pause.



"Canoodling?"



Tanner's face was absolutely rigid as she stared at the cold-house on the hill.



"Cah-nooh-duh-ling."



Not dignifying her. Not dignifying her. Old enough to be her mother, by gum. Not dignifying her with a response. Her breath stank of alcohol.



"Tanner, I am, without a shade of a shadow of a whisper of a doubt, not talking about canoodling, my dearest darling delectable, I'm talking about making the beast with two backs, the release of the undergarment unicorn, the sub-duvet jamboree, the cross-party coalition in the Parliament of Love, a spot of horizontal refreshment, that spot of activity your parents engaged in at one point, the addition of mayonnaise to one's beef sandwich, weaving the tapestry thatched from two sets of hair, arching the spinal bridge, the finest vocal exercise you may ever participate in, , Tanner, I'm talking about-"



Tanner was moving.



Quickly.



Marana barely managed a squeak before Tanner hauled her up from the ground by her lapels, holding her several terrifying inches above the ground. The older woman swung back and forth like a clumsy chandelier, paralysed by shock, staring up at a very, very angry giantess, a long, worm-like vein twitching imperceptibly at the side of her forehead, while her knuckles turned the pure white of the driven snow all around them. Tanner was keenly aware of how delicate Marana was. Could throw her, and she'd crumple. Could shake her a little, could simply squeeze. Tanner's muscles were like steel wire, and Marana had been braising herself in wine for longer than Tanner had been alive. Her body was softened, and while some people would snap if Tanner went for them, she imagined Marana would squish and pop like a ripe grape. Her purple nose certainly made that seem like a possibility - one good solid honk of that thing with one of Tanner's enormous hands, and maybe she'd manage to juice it.



...no.



No.



Psychopaths thought this way.



She very, very quietly set Marana down on the ground. Anger made her voice utterly calm, and her face utterly still. Her face didn't even redden. She simply set Marana down, brushed her shoulders off, and returned to her sentry post.



"Marana, do not talk in such a manner again. I don't appreciate it."



Silence.



"Very well, honoured judge."



Tanner very, very slightly clenched her jaw. Marana settled back down beside her. And neither of them spoke about this incident again. Tanner wasn't going to explore what she'd said. Sersa Bayai was an esteemed professional, and she'd found his company pleasant on her walks. First face she'd seen from the colony, really. Not everything came back to... carnality, some things could just be pleasant and peaceful and nice. Just because Marana had... canoodled with someone she found at a random inn... feh. Feh. Tanner was going to try and put this out of her memory as soon as possible. Didn't like thinking this way. There was higher business to engage with.



For instance...



The minutes dragged on, and Marana quietly informed Tanner after each interval of five minutes. Didn't sound overly... hurt, but... nuts. Nuts. Tanner had frightened her, made her keenly aware that Tanner was large, strong, and could definitely take her in a fight. Especially if there were no guns involved. Tanner hated it when people became aware of this, hated it absolutely. Made her feel brutish. Thuggish. Dull. Made her think of when she was younger and had slightly less restraint, more of a habit of breaking things by accident. Gods, she hoped Marana wasn't-



"Sorry. Didn't mean to go that far."



She didn't sound like she apologised for things very often. The words came out uncertainly.



Tanner hummed.



"It's quite alright. Just... please don't do it again."



"Of course, of course."



A pause.



"...but for a hint of personal advice, and this is completely minor, you might want to avoid using the term 'canoodling' when you do, ah, ever choose to discuss this. Sounds odd."



Tanner didn't reply. But she filed the information away for later use. Yes, sure, when the time came for her to frankly discuss that, she'd be careful not to sound 'odd', like talking about that so openly wasn't odd in the first place. Feh.



"...ah. And here they come."



The shift was changing. Day crew stomping out. Night crew lingering. The dark figures were silhouetted against the last lingering scraps of pale sunlight, and they moved hurriedly, as fast as their weary limbs could take them. The telescope was wonderful, highlighting them... yes, they weren't wearing their damn huge coats, they were people now, not just odd voices coming out of anonymous uniforms. Man, man... there. A woman. Young. Recognised the frame, vaguely, from when she'd removed her coat slightly to get a cup of coffee from the samovar. Tanner murmured to Marana. They were to head for her immediately - it was a bit too early for the inns to serve alcohol, meaning, the workers would likely be heading home to clean up a little before doing anything else. So, they'd be splitting up. They'd picked this spot well, they were easily able to move to the road leading up to the hill, and could filter away into the narrow passages between houses, listening to the distant crunch of heavy work-boots on new-fallen snow, barely audible over the rising wind. They waited... yes, splitting up. Tanner wasn't the most tactical person, but she still knew how noticeable she was, and how easily Marana could blend in - tell her to hide in the shadows, wait there with a cigarette in her hands, like she was just about to light up, if these dratted matches weren't so damp. Good excuse if she was caught. Wait. Watch. Tanner kept an eye on her from a more secure position, hidden further away from the road.



Marana waited.



Tanner waited.



The footsteps crunched closer...



And diverged.



Moving in different directions.



Marana's cigarette immediately lit up, a little ember flaring in the darkness. With a tiny gesture to accompany it. Two gestures. And both of them were excellent.



Heading that way.



Heading there alone.




Luxury of the cold-house's position was that it was easy to isolate people - one road in, one road out, and the small scale of the colony meant there were only so many directions people could go in. If Tanner had felt like it, she might've looked up the woman's address, asked the governor for some advice, but... no, no, this was working just fine. Didn't want the governor to know all of her tangential thoughts. When she had results, she'd go to him, spill the beans. But every time she'd interacted with him since starting this case, she'd left feeling either embarrassed or annoyed. If she could do something alone, put bluntly, she would. As was her prerogative. Hoped that wasn't overly arrogant of her, but...



No, had to move.



She rushed through the snow as quietly as possible, largely sticking to patches where it was more packed in by footprints, as opposed to where it was fresh and would crunch underfoot. She moved, following the sound of soft footsteps...



Slid between two houses, briefly afraid of getting stuck...



Deep breath. Deep breath. About to make physical contact with someone else. Come on. She could do it. She could do it.



And she placed a heavy hand on a certain someone's shoulder with all the happy friendliness she could muster.



Female 25 shrieked and leapt a full foot in the air before crashing down to earth, pale as a sheet, shivering like a leaf, staring up with large eyes at Tanner as she loomed, titan-like, over the frightened vacuum maintainer, maker of twice-dead meat, guardian of the underground flesh labyrinth.



Oh, gods, she'd frightened her, smile, smile, smile, be reassuring!



Tanner smiled.



Female 25 whimpered.



Well. Couldn't back out now with a few apologies. Time to commit.



"Hello."



The sound the woman produced could maybe be rendered as 'hualaeweleny'.


"I'm very sorry to bother you. If it's at all convenient, could we have a talk? I just want to clear a few things up from yesterday, if that's alright. There's an inn around the corner. Would there work? Or would you rather somewhere else?"



The woman gurgled, but managed to ease out a small, polite request.



Her home.



Now that was unusual. Confronted by a strange giantess. Confronted with the possibility of interrogation. And she wanted it to happen somewhere out of public view? Unsupervised? Unscrutinised? Completely alone?



Tanner's smile remained small and faint, but her mood markedly improved, even as she felt guilty for startling the woman so badly. Very badly. Oh, gods, she was going to have nightmares about the look on her face, she should get the woman a cake, a pie, some liquor, maybe a basket of goods... a basket, definitely.



It appeared she'd found something.



***



The woman's house was much like all the others, and she shivered constantly as she removed her coat and boots. Tanner hesitated, glancing at Marana, red in the face from running to catch up with them. Marana gestured, indicating a firm approach. And Tanner, carefully, delicately, like a bear riding an inflatable ball, picked her way past the woman and found her way to the kitchen. Tea. That's what a startled woman needed. Tea. And what do you know, she had plenty of it. In Tanner's experience, tea was what you needed after a shock - she'd had more than enough shocks in her life. Tea and sugar, if at all possible. Tea was warming, domestic, associated with nothing more than the winding down of the day's affairs. Sugar replenished a little of the body's energy. Alcohol was for tearful confessions and slobbering nonsense, alcohol was for passion. Tea was for a little nip of warmth before sleeping. And no-one was at their most guarded when in what she might term 'the pyjama state of mind'. Sugar... no, the woman lacked it. Well, no matter, Tanner had brought a healthy quantity of the stuff. Her pantry might not be well-stocked with meat, vegetables, fruit, eggs, essentials, basic nutrition or the vital building blocks of a healthy life, but it did have a little jar of sugar. So, she was probably doing fine. Her stomach rumbled at the sight of the woman's pantry, and she suppressed the urge to begin to gnaw.



"Tea?"



A vague sound. That was agreement. Marana appeared to be setting her down in the small chair used for dining. The kitchen was tiny, and left room only for Tanner (hunched over the stove), and the woman sat at her table. Marana hovered in the door-frame, arms crossed, clearly trying not to pant through her mouth like an overheated dog. No, dignified people breathed through the nose. Because everyone knew that the hole you expelled snot from was clearly the more dignified place for the passage of life-giving air, as opposed to the font of all human rhetoric and the means for consuming all the fruits of human cuisine. Hm. Odd thought, related to the ugly business earlier. If humans vomited eggs out of their mouths instead of... doing this the other way, would discussing canoodling be so vulgar?



On second thought, she was just going to make some tea. Tea was easy. Tea was good.



The woman stared at the two of them, eyes wide. In the harsh kitchen light...



Hm.



Her hair was oddly fair.



Tanner smiled in the gentlest fashion she knew.



"...out of interest, what's your name? You don't need to give it to me, but I keep thinking of you as Female 25."



The woman was silent.



"Fair. Can I ask one small personal question, though?"



Silence. Staring.



"Are you from Fidelizh?"



A quiet nod. Tanner's smile endured.



"I'm from Mahar Jovan, both of us are. But I was taught in Fidelizh, lived there for eight years. Whereabouts are you from?"



"Colonial."



Well, that meant her name likely ended with 'Dol'. Common colonial suffix. Female 25... Femadol 25? Alright, Femadol 25 she'd be. Worked for Tanner, not like she'd be writing it down or saying it out loud. Hopefully.



"I'm very sorry, again, for bothering you."



Another pulse of guilt. The tea finished boiling, and she brought a heavy metal mug over for her, setting it down on... hm, no, not directly on the table, that would be uncouth. She reached into her pocket, grabbed her notebook, tore a page out and folded it enough to serve as an appropriate guard. One didn't damage a host's table. Femadol 25 stared mutely at the mug, like she was incapable of comprehending it. Tanner pushed it gently towards her. And began. Nervousness was spiking in her gut - and whenever that happened, it was really rather easy to talk.



"Please, have some tea. It'll help you calm down. I hope I didn't startle you too much - did I grip you too hard? I'm sorry if I hurt your shoulder, very sorry, I didn't mean to do anything of the sort. We'll be out of your hair as soon as possible, we just have a few questions we wanted to ask. Oh, this is my associate, Marana. You know me, obviously. In fact... actually, I can get some money out, have a meal at the nearest inn afterwards, our treat. Having some warm food is always good after a bit of a shock - and I always find the food tastes better when it's acquired frugally, don't you? Now, I know the bouncers can be a little selective with who enters the inns after a certain time, I'd recommend the Empty-Throne, very good pies there. Try the steak and kidney, the innkeeper does them in suet, they taste wonderful, but if the bouncer says it's full, then there's... what's the nice place that's near the Empty-Throne? Right, of course, the Glimmering-Crane, they're good as well, and if neither are available, then of course we'll be happy to fund any other inn you choose to visit. And if you have any complaints about our conduct, we're at... well, ask around, and you can find the address. Hm, on second thought, let me write it down for you. Find us there, and we'll be happy to go over things together. If we've gone beyond our remit, it's important for us to correct ourselves. And-"



The woman snapped.



"Oh my gods, please, just ask me a question."



Marana's smile was audible.



Tanner felt slightly better. It was nice to release a big old exhalation of silly words. Usually she clamped down on it, but... well. Anyway. First time trying that deliberately. Goodness, she was developing interview techniques. Cross-examinations were never this dynamic.



"...well, to start with, what do you know about Tyer?"



Femdol 25 gritted her teeth. Hesitated. Seemed to realise there was no way out of this. Tanner kept her face completely flat, as it usually was, but her eyes were wide with concern. She genuinely wanted to help. Hoped the woman understood that.



"I don't know anything about him."



Tanner said nothing. If she talked, if she tried to confront her with evidence, it would become immediately apparent she had none, just a series of hunches. But her startled reaction, and her continued startled reaction after the initial contact, was enough to tell Tanner that there was something here. Not sure what it was, but...



"I mean it. Nothing."



A long pause. Silence. Femdol 25 reached for the tea, sipping it with affected casualness, but her lips were so rigid with tension that the slurp was almost comically loud, loud enough to make the woman wince, putting the tea back down with a too-heavy clunk. She was at that tense stage where her entire body felt clumsy and useless, yet she was hyper-aware of every detail. Tanner had... knowledge of that state. Could feel it clawing at her skin now, in point of fact. Just a little.



"I don't know where he's gone, I don't know what he did, I don't know. I know nothing."



Her tone was more protesting.



"You want me to say something dramatic? There's nothing. We worked in the same cold-house. I don't know where he is now. We maybe interacted a little, but not enough to build a relationship or anything."



This, from the woman who'd said 'piss off, I don't talk to judges'. From that, to talking to Tanner about underground tunnels, to talking about 'interacting a little'. She was breaking down. The process made Tanner feel very slightly uncomfortable, though. Tanner reached forward, inadvertently looming over the smaller woman. Her voice was low. Sympathetic.



"Did you ever feel threatened by him?"



The woman flinched. Anger mounted in her eyes.



"No. No, I did not. Not once. Harmless. Completely harmless, and not in a pathetic way, he was gentlemanly, and..."



She trailed off.



And there it was.



Gentlemanly. Quite the opinion of someone she only interacted a little with.



Tanner felt like she was in Tom-Tom's house again. Hunting for something she already knew the basic outline of, a truth which she was convinced existed somewhere, and... yes, like phantom pain, she could feel the crackling impulses where it ought to have been, and she was convinced it should be. Which this how hunches worked? Was it a good feeling for a judge, or a shameful one, fit for private investigators who rummaged around in negligee drawers and sniffed around hotel rooms for traces left by adulterous lovers. Hm. She wasn't sure what truth she could feel here, but she knew there was something. Femdol 25 was clearly unwilling to tell it. And if she was unwilling, why? What was so precious? What made her so immediately hostile? Tanner felt, with most of the colonists, that something was being hidden - but for once, there felt like there was some damn passion behind it all, like hiding was an actual struggle, not a casual response.



And finally...



"...for crying out loud, knew this would happen. Knew it. You knew in the damn cold-house, you knew in there, you knew from the moment I told you to piss off. Oh, all the others went in and out, but there was me, sweating like a fucking pig. You knew."



Tanner really hadn't.



"And then I went for coffee. Couldn't stand the others glaring at me, like I'd done something wrong. Felt like throwing up. Just needed air, I was boiling in my coat, but there you were, there you were with your questions. Damn you. Damn you. Knew this would happen, knew someone would catch us out, knew it from the second Tyer didn't come into work."



Tanner hadn't really meant to be mean. She pushed the mug closer, and the woman gladly took a swig from it, like she was knocking back a shot of something strong and pungent. The warm liquid soothed her, the sugar revitalised her, and her voice steadied. Tanner said nothing. Simply watched. No idea what to say. Silence felt recommended in such circumstances. The woman coughed, and looked over at Marana, like she was appealing to her for clemency.



"She's asking me about an ex-lover, can you imagine? How'd you think she liked it if I rummaged in her damn drawers and pulled out all her soiled nighties? No, no, she's too buttoned-up for that, I think she just sits there in her dress and stares at the wall until someone sticks a key in her back and winds her up. Clockwork potato."



Tanner felt hurt. Now she needed a cup of tea, honestly. Her face was still flat as could be, and she tried not to think about the size of her nose. Failed.



Gods, why was it so prominent? Why did all noses look weird when you actually paid attention to them? Urgh.



Ex-lover?



She crossed her hands over each other, cultivating a little luck. Adjusted her golden pince-nez, and tried to see the woman kindly. Reasonably. As a decent judge ought to. The god on her back dug its fingers into her shoulders, and demanded she be a good arbitrator, sympathetic to emotion but never participating. A sommelier, but not an alcoholic. Swill the wine around her mouth, but spit it out afterwards, let not a drop go down her own throat. Lighthouse amidst the storm. Thus was the place of the Coral-Spinal-Judge.



"...yes, we... we were... together. For a time. It's... we didn't used to work in the cold-house, alright? And please, please, don't tell the others I told you this. I don't know what's up with them, I don't want to know, but after this, either leave me alone and never talk to me again, never reference a word of this to anyone else, or at least take me to the governor's mansion so I can just live there until spring comes, then buy me a ticket home. I'm done with this fucking madhouse."



A pause, a shuddering breath. Odd, seeing this from the outside. Someone with a great deal pent up, letting it all spill out uncontrollably, relishing in the catharsis, yet eager for more once the first taste hit their lips. Tanner knew the experience well. It was why she tried her best not to do it - once you did, it became a standard practice, and that could be repeated over and over. Catharsis was a drug like any other - you built up immunity, you demanded higher doses, and eventually you were a shambling wreck animated by need alone.



"Can you promise this? A ticket home?"



Tanner glanced at Marana. Not for any reason, just... support. And the appearance of professionalism. Seemed like the sort of thing a competent person would do.



"I'll look into it with the governor. I can't promise anything more immediate."



"...fine. Fine. I suppose."



Femadol 25 took a deep breath, trying to get herself under control.



"...yes. Yes. We were ex-lovers. Back in the day, we worked on the same crew in the city. We went in, we moved rubble. It was boring, but it was... you know, you had an honest ache at the end of a day. What more can a girl ask for. The work make my arms ache, the lover made my legs ache, I had everything I could want. All I needed was to go to a fucking theurgic college to make my head ache, then I'd just be fine and dandy, aching all over, feel really damn fulfilled with my life."



Marana was clearly suppressing a laugh. Puerile individual that she was.



"We worked on the same crews. Then we got to talking. He was... is, I don't know, he's nice. Gentlemanly. Not a creep, just... nice. Polite. No intention behind it, he just treats people with basic respect. We got to talking. We got to... more than talking. Out here, you know, you... I mean, cots are small, but we managed. I don't want... want to fucking talk about my love life, not with the walking potato and her wino friend."



Marana's laughter no longer needed suppression. Tanner nodded, allowing her to continue.



"...then things just got strained. We ended up on different shifts, different areas. Time was, we were side by side. Now, we were at other ends of the city. Different times, too. He'd get home, I'd be asleep. I'd get home, he'd be getting ready for work. Annoying, I complained about it, nothing happened... then, I get this message from the overseers, quick as you like. Get to the cold-houses, it said. We need more help there, it said. Useless fucking job, I monitor dials and tell someone else if something goes wrong, I know as much as a fish knows about how to fly, I don't know. Ever tried having a relationship where people work miles apart, with weird shifts, so neither of us can talk to each other for more than an hour? Every tried having a relationship where the man gets weirder and weirder, keeps looking out the windows, keeps asking me if something weird happened today. I'm around a fucking time bomb, poking glass jars, wearing a cloth mask in a giant brick coffin, yes, things weird happen, the entire place is weird."



Another breath. Tanner smiled sympathetically, but said nothing. No idea what to say. She'd never... been in a situation like that, in basically... no, no, Eygi. Long-distance friendship. Zero physical contact for nearly half a decade. Could understand. Not that Tanner's friendship with Eygi had rotten away, she thought it was still perfectly stable. Eygi replied infrequently, but that was because Eygi was busy, and Eygi wasn't good at letters. If she was, she might still be studying to become a judge, might've stayed longer than a handful of years. Tanner was fine, she made up for Eygi's deficiencies with her own abundance. Not that Eygi was deficient, she was just efficient with her words. There, efficient, not deficient. Anyway.



"...so, yes, maybe we drifted apart. Weeks of just stuck up there in that miserable coffin. It's all Rekidans, too. All locals. You want to know what a Fidelizhi colonial and a Rekidan shantytowner talk about all day? Fuck all. You know what, I think they just hate me up there. I think they just have me up there because it makes the governor happy, and once they get sick of me, they'll cut me up and stuff me underground with all the meat we keep down there. Not that I ever see it. You know how embarrassing it is, potato-woman, to get interrogated about something you know barely anything about? I was just improvising. Shitting myself the whole time."



Tanner really didn't mean to do that.



Why couldn't confessions happen over tea and biscuits? Why did they all need to be tearful and emotional? Tanner disliked both of those things in people around her, they made her viscerally uncomfortable and out-of-place. Like seeing a wild animal calmly bending the bars of its own zoo cage. Interesting from a distance. Terrifying at close range. And inevitably going to result in her getting her throat torn out by a mangy desert-dog.



Right. Confessions. Tanner didn't do these often. Her thoughts were going a thousand miles an hour.



Were her hands in the right place?



Should she maintain eye contact and intimidate her soul into submission, or break eye contact and make her comfortable?



Feh.



Femadol 25 took over the duty of being an active agent, thankfully.



"Weeks of that. Plenty of weeks. I'm bored, I'm tired, I'm sick of this, I want to go home. And then, one day, I turn around, bunch of blanched cabbage for vacuum sealing in my hands, and what do I see? Him. Tyer. Standing right there, in one of our coats. Says he arranged to come here. And now, maybe, things get better. He's nice. Good conversation. But we're not... like that, not at that point. Still on different shifts. But he keeps an eye on me. Nice enough."



A sigh, another slurp of tea.



"...then this. Then, fucking, this. And I have no idea what's happening, no idea what's going on, but let me tell you this - he's not a bad person. He's a gentleman. I've combed my hands through his hair, I know what he's like, I know he's good. And then he vanishes, then he vanishes and a judge is looking for him, all my colleagues are weird, I panic, I say something about the cellars, which is fine, the cellars are there, and my colleagues already don't like me, but talking to you for longer than two seconds makes me public enemy number one, and... I don't care. I want to go to the governor, and you can tell him to get me home, I do not care about anything else. Am I understood, potato?"



Tanner blinked.



"I'll try."



"You'd better. I don't want a knife in my stomach tomorrow."



"You think that's a risk?"



The woman snorted.



"A freak in rags comes up to you in an alley, do you think 'oh, there's a low level of risk here', or 'oh, this is just a person, and a person like me', no, you go 'this man is here to kill me, his hand is around a knife, I'm about to die'. You know."



And on that, she ended. Speeches never ended correctly, not with a final, dramatic declaration. She was spilling her guts onto the table, vomiting up words in a senseless stew, punctuated with too many expletives for comfort. There would be no clear beginning, middle, and end. She began her story, then her story stopped needing to be told. And Tanner was left sitting in confusion. Not a bad person. Gentleman. He's good. And then Tom-Tom, and the others. Habitual drunk. Knife enthusiast. Loner. Oddball. The neighbour, confirming Tom-Tom's account. But now... now she had evidence. Now she had someone willing to testify to his character. Someone credible. Her old images of her judgements were fading away, and she was left with confusion. What was happening? Why would this have happened the way it did? Why was Tyer in this position to begin with?



And why had Tom-Tom come to her, talking about a stalking lunatic who punched her, then harassed her over the course of a few days?



Why?



And what did it all mean?



The woman slumped back in her chair, exhausted. Tanner felt the same. A character reference. Had to get this back to her house, back to the governor, back to somewhere. After days of grabbing on... it was like grabbing the loose little spurs of a fingernail, the tiny hooks which came off after a tiny tug... and then hitting something good. A proper notch, to latch into, to tear, to clip the nail down to reasonable size with a single, solitary yank. That was what it felt like. She had her notch. She had her solid purchase. All she had to do was pull hard enough, and this might be cleared up. Too many tangents had failed to be resolved, though. Far too many. Cages and cast-iron. Cultural phantom pain. The broader patterns which linked this all together. She could find the limited connections, but the broader pattern eluded her completely, and without that, this was all meaningless. Arrangements could be made for transport, certainly. She left the kitchen, with the distraught inhabitant, and ordered Marana to go and find a guard, any guard, and get him to come here. She wanted someone to escort Femadol 25 to the governor's palace, it was more secure than her own house, and her own house had Tom-Tom in it, someone implicated in this whole mess. Unless the governor was implicated? She stayed Marana, paranoid twitching up her spine. Was the governor in on this? Was Mr. Canima? Was that why his men had known who was involved in the initial stages of the case, but immediately afterwards became as useful as a salmon with a horse saddle? How high did this go, and what exactly was... this? What did this even mean? What was this?



The woman spoke suddenly, her voice echoing hollowly in the empty space of the kitchen, rattling from cabinet to cabinet, bouncing between the sad remnants of a single woman's pantry, full of half-eaten things gnawed dispassionately.



"...you don't know what... love is, really."



Was she drunk?



Tanner checked. No, no, nothing. She was just exhausted. Coming down from a high she might've never experienced in this way.



"...love is the... thing you cling to, when it's cold, when you've got nothing left. We were poor. We were weak. We shovelled rubble out of a ruin. Sometimes we found skeletons. Little ones. I remember, we got... blasting caps for one segment. Blasted out a whole chunk of compacted rubble. And these little skeletons went up in the air, all in pieces. Covered in black threads, must've been their clothes. I saw this little pale arm going up, up, up... like one of those fireworks that spin around, over and over. Gleaming. Then it came down, shattered, just a pile of crap at that point. Swept it up and moved on. Burning and sweeping. Love's the thing that keeps you going when you're digging up the skeletons of children out of their rotten cribs. Love's the thing that keeps you going through that. Makes everything make sense. You're turning children's skeletons to dust, staring into that blank eye sockets, but... you've got a warm chest to lie on, a too-small cot to share, a shared meal to huddle over. And you think you're doing something right. If you keep doing this something, you'll make another generation, you'll keep going. And all of this becomes a memory. Love's a future. Ever since he just... drifted away, I don't think I've done anything right. I'm just existing. You wouldn't understand."



Tanner stared at her.



The woman stared back with one eye, the other hidden by a curled arm as she lay, face-down on the table.



Said nothing.



And when Marana came back, she murmured something very, very urgent into Tanner's ear. Something that made her almost jump out of her skin.



'He's been seen.'
 
Chapter Forty-Two - Webless Wasp

Chapter Forty-Two - Webless Wasp



"I'm terribly sorry, we'll have to step outside for a moment."



Tanner wasn't a prideful person. But the fact that she kept her voice below a panicked shout-scream-rasp-shriek was probably one of her prouder moments, and one she might be reliving in the years to come, whenever she found herself confronted with awful, shriek-worthy truths while in company that wasn't exactly dominated by shriekophiliacs. She stepped out of the kitchen, leaving a shivering young woman behind her. Still didn't know her name. And her story... a reasonable man, combined with the oddness of the treatment they'd received, the strange actions the man had taken... none of this was jibing with the image she'd started with, of a brutish, slobbering oaf swollen with liquor and sent out to made an absolute ass of himself amidst the dark and the cold and the boundless pale. Mad as a snow-blind horse, gnashing at air, spitting at sounds, rearing at the slightest provocation. And... a gentleman. A decent individual. Not a drunkard. Oh, she could see her way around all these excuses, of course. The young woman, Femadol 25, had known him during their relationship - if he was going to take to drink and folly, it'd be after a relationship collapsed. Presumably. Annals of Tenk had that as a plot point constantly, so much so that it was presumably accurate. And all they had was hearsay from a... canoodle-addled, a canaddled drunkard, and the rambling statement of a random woman. The latter, admittedly, was rather stronger indeed. But... not indisputable.



But even so. If hunches were stored in some sort of gland in the brain, and presumably they were, she was about to have a stroke, given how much her hunch-gland was expanding. Swollen with notions, bristling with conjectures, absolutely tumescent with inference.



Goodness gracious. This was just a... a can of worms, wasn't it? No matter how many she ate, there were always more worms, and at no point did she get used to them.



The cold was a slap in the face - they'd been inside longer than she'd thought. Darkness had totally swallowed the colony, the stars were invisible behind the thick clouds, even the moon was nothing more than a gentle inclination towards silver, refusing to commit to actually existing. The snow was whirling, cutting into her skin with ragged crystals. Already, her hair was shining with the stuff, and she could feel the flakes slowly melting, seeping through, caressing her scalp and stealing away vital warmth. She rubbed her hands together for luck and warmth... ah. There. A soldier, not one she recognised, was standing stiffly by the door. How had he... known they were here? Hadn't told anyone. Was... no. No, Erlize. Had to be. They'd tracked their movements with cold detachment, followed them here, and to her consternation, they hadn't been improper in doing so. If they hadn't, people would be running around like headless chickens to find them. And headless chickens, unlike headless eels, were basically totally aimless. Even headless eels still vaguely 'knew' where to go, headless chickens were just morons. No, stop, focus her thoughts, curtail all tangents. The man had been seen. Tyer.



"Where is he?"



Her voice was low and serious, doing its best not to reflect the thoughts churning in her. The soldier saluted uncomfortably, breath fogging up in front of his face. Was he Erlize? How many were there? How long had they been watching her? Were they the source of the unease in her stomach, the feeling of eyes watching her from the dark, the pale shapes at her window? No, no, focus.



"Sighted a few streets away. Bouncer saw it, reported it."



"I thought we were keeping this quiet."



"Bouncers were the exception. Governor's men."



Right, right, idiot. She'd known that. Sersa Bayai had mentioned that, just earlier today. Moron. Her face was very still indeed.



"How long ago?"



"Not long. Ten minutes, maybe - took time for the bouncer to report it, took time for me to get over here. Orders?"


Tanner blinked. Orders? She was a judge, she... no, no, she knew what needed to happen. Ran quickly through the list of potential vulnerabilities. Potential targets.



"Find Sersa Bayai, let him know. Are there any soldiers near here?"



"Squad of five, nightly patrol."



"Get some of them to keep an eye on the woman in this house, don't let her leave, and make sure she doesn't get hurt. Send someone to let the guards at my house know what's happening, make sure the woman there is still alright. Same procedure for Mr. Lam, he's not too far from here."



Marana shot her a look that was... approving, yes, definitely approving. Good. Good. She was covering all possible angles. He'd have grudges against... yes, against Tom-Tom, Mr. Lam, maybe Femadol 25 (she really needed to find out her actual name), and... well. Herself. Probably. Doubted he'd take overly kindly to the judge investigating him. Still had her stick, though. Wait, wait, Femadol had talked about overseers keeping her and Tyer apart while they were on the city work crews, and there was clearly some sort of tension in the cold-house... crumbs, crumbs. She didn't know how many people he was angry at, for all she knew, he could be angry at the whole damn colony. Couldn't exactly tell the garrison 'guard everything and everyone at all times until something happens', doubted there were enough soldiers, and doubted the governor would ever allow something that close to martial law. Damn, damn... Marana spoke suddenly, her voice eerily calm.



"What exactly was he doing?"



"Miss?"



"The man. Tyer. What was he doing? Walking, talking, smoking, drinking, standing around staring at the moon while drooling, come on, spit it out."



The soldier coughed, his face reddening a little. She examined him quickly. Contemporary-looking, like he'd just been squeezed out of a tube and was still a little damp around the edges, caul still needing peeling. Large brown eyes. The vague aspirations of a military moustache marching across his upper lip, the pink flesh beneath thinned to try and make the hairs seem larger than they were, making him look like he was sucking perpetually on a lemon. Dirty blonde hair cut to a severe fringe, and a supple look about him, a flexibility which made her feel naturally clumsy. His fingers were long, one of that species of digit which seemed to have more joints than a usual human, and a nimbleness reminiscent of a stage conjuror.



"In transit from one location to another. Walking quickly, coat turned up at the collar to shield his face. That was what made him stand out, miss. Weather like this, any man goes around with a scarf, gloves, a hat. Nothing for him."



Going out unprepared. Staying with someone who didn't have anything in his size, or only had enough for him or herself. Tanner could imagine the knife under his coat. Remembered the gap in the case. A knife designed for killing men, a knife with brass knuckles around the handle, a blade intended to penetrate helmet and skull alike with mechanical ease. If she could hide a truncheon, he could hide a knife. Her hand reached into her coat, feeling for the comforting weight, remembering how it felt to smack that wolf-mutant away. Thought about the dead coachman. Thought about the flat-eyed man-things staring at one another in the dark. Happened on a night like this one. Her stomach twisted at the memory of violence. Her hands ached with the need to hold something and hit something, to bludgeon the fear away.



No, no, no. If she found Tyer, she wasn't to kill him, or even hurt him unless absolutely necessary. She needed answers. Needed to resolve the conflicting stories, needed to stitch it all together. This case had a gap where Tyer ought to sit. Like a nesting doll, with each shell made out of impressions, anecdotes, judgements, actions, inferences. And each time she thought she'd reached the middle, she found the seam, and pulled to find the shell sliding free, revealing something else, and even then she could see the vague outlines of yet another seam. If she found him, she could reach the bottom. If.



If.



"Take me to where he was seen. Where's the bouncer?"



"Should still be there, he said he was heading back after reporting it."



"Good. I want to talk with him, if at all possible. Marana, stay close."



The soldier saluted with his stage-magician hands, Marana nodded curtly, and they were off, striding through the snow. Tanner was feeling physical discomfort from having to match the pace of the others, not rushing ahead like she knew she could. The streets flashed by, and for once, Tanner didn't think about what lay behind those dark windows. 'What lay behind' had emerged, and if she had her way, it wouldn't retreat back behind their sheltering anonymity. Her stomach growled, and she felt unsteady, just for a moment... before focus crashed back down, and she soldiered on. Should've eaten more. A crust of bread wasn't enough, not remotely... no, no, the hungrier she was, the leaner she felt. Could almost imagine her cheeks sinking inwards, her teeth becoming more visible, her eyes gaining a savage, ravenous sheen. Sharpened her mind. Stopped her feeling complacent. Maybe that was slightly deranged, but at this point, she didn't care.



They moved quickly. And before they knew it, they were standing... ah. Barrack-Room. This place kept coming up when it came to Tyer, apparently. The bouncer outside was bundled up until it was almost impossible to see his face, and his truncheon tapped lazily against his leg, more chipped and weathered than she thought it'd be. His eyes were dark, and his face, what she could see of it, were clawed by the touch of a hastily applied too-blunt razor, leaving him looking strangely flayed. His coat could barely hide the fact that he was cadaverously thin, but Tanner could already gauge that he was simply a dense person, by no means weak. The sort of person for whom exercise brought no outwards growth, but an infinite quantity of inner reinforcement. His eyes narrowed, and he said nothing until the flexible solider with his stage-magician hands nodded, giving him leave. The bouncer's voice was like his face - clawed by something. His face, clawed by a razor. His voice, clawed by tobacco, by the cold, by lungs that seemed determine to wheeze every word. Needed to come up with names for them, if they refused to supply any. Mr. Claw, for the bouncer. And... Mr. Supple, for the contemporary-looking soldier. Mr. Claw rasped out a few words, snow eating them alive before they could reach too far.



"Saw him thirteen or so minutes ago. Was going that way. Wearing a dark blue coat, collar turned up. No hat, no gloves, no scarf. Looked pale. Hungry. Hurrying, but not running. Trying to look inconspicuous."



Tanner hummed.



"And his face? Any distinguishing features?"



"Sandy hair. Well-muscled arms. Slight paunch around the stomach. No scars. Unshaven. Brown eyes. Bruise around his eyes."



Mr. Supple looked over, nodding as if to say 'there you go, have fun'. Tanner rubbed her hands for luck, and adjusted her pince-nez. Right. Plan. Quickly. She had the vague direction, and... what lay over there? Nothing much, though... ah. Ah. She might know what he was up to. That way led to the city, to the ruins of Rekida. Maybe he was ditching his hiding spot in the colony, and was heading for something more permanent, something harder to scrutinise. If he got into the city, they'd basically have lost him for good, the city was still filled with rubble, multiple buildings were deeply unstable... and it wasn't like a judge could ask harmless questions. She spoke quickly, firmly, her tone brooking no argument.



"Right. Officer, could you divert a patrol, make sure the Breach is completely covered? And can you send out his description to any other patrols?"



"Not necessary, honoured judge. Already aware of what he looks like. Anything else?"


"...well. Let Sersa Bayai know about this."



Marana spoke suddenly, her voice equally commanding, though... definitely not hers. She was imitating someone, and only someone who'd spent long enough around Marana would know that this was an impression. Her father, perhaps?



"He's one man. Split patrols up, if you can, and station soldiers either alone or in pairs at key junctions, focus on residential areas, they'll be quieter. Do you have means of signalling to one another?"



"Yelling."



"Anything more subtle?"



"Flashing lanterns is quieter. Visible, though."



"Workable. If at all possible, do that. If the city is inaccessible, and the targets for any grudges are guarded, he's going to probably wander around before trying to go to ground again. If any of the teams see him, have them signal to the others, gather a fair number, then run him down."



Tanner blinked. That was... actually a good idea. She'd still been thinking of sending out hunting parties, patrols moving solidly through the streets, accounting for every little shadow... this was much better. Much more subtle, covered as much ground as possible in a quieter fashion. Did they do this in Krodaw? Was it... yes, yes, she could see the use. Marana had talked about how the appearance of power had been necessary, the appearance of omniscience, omnipotence, even if the reality was one of profound limitation. As a military strategy against insurgents... not ideal. As a manhunt strategy for a single odd individual armed with a knife? Workable. Workable. Tanner interjected suddenly.



"And don't shoot him. If at all possible, take him alive, incapacitate him, but don't kill him."



Mr. Supple glanced at Mr. Claw.



"...we'll do our best, honoured judge. But if the choice is between him living, or one of us living..."



He trailed off. Fair. Understandable. She nodded curtly, and... paused. What was she meant to do? Stand here like a jackass, rocking back and forth on her heels while watching the snowdrifts mount higher and higher? Mr. Supple saluted again, clicking his heels slightly, and strode off, vanishing in moments. Mr. Claw kept his dark eyes fixed on Tanner, and his jaw continually moved, bones slithering under his skin as he chewed his own teeth. Marana stood quietly, hands deep in her pockets. Tanner felt her stomach rumble. She looked around. Was this it? Did she stay still, let the others do their jobs, just... wait, wait and watch, wait and remain available for consultation? She imagined Tyer struggling through the snow. Paranoid. Harried. Armed. A wolf around the fire, looking for any kind of entrance, any failure of the light, of the heat. Would he sniff around his grudges, or would he just soldier on immediately? Over ten minutes. If he was trying to move quietly and carefully, he might not be too far away. Slipping from shadow to shadow. And once the net was properly set up, there was no telling how he might react. She almost imagined him behaving like a child. Seeing all the opposition, seeing his windows of opportunity fading, and... sitting down. Curling up. Hiding in a wood-store, shivering in fear. If a human was willing to remain very still indeed, there were all sorts of places they could hide, and dragging them out... picking a tick out of your skin was easier.



With nothing to do, all she could manage was thinking. Reminiscing. A night, much like this one. A dead man, face-down in the snow, cleanly killed. The screaming of horses in the dark. A gun kicking in her hands as she put them out of their misery. Seeing the steam emerge from their wounds, meat still warm, blood still flowing. A high-pressure bag of matter, ready to erupt at the simplest opportunity. A wolf-thing in the snow, loping towards them. Carrying Marana. Murmuring to herself, over and over, desperate to escape. Cold eyes. Flame. Shivering in the dark. Waiting for the end. The way mutant-meat twitched when you struck it, adapting to the damage, resisting the impact.



Shivering in the dark. Marana wrapped around her for warmth. Listening to the mutants cannibalising one another.



That time, she'd been... been helpless. All her size, all her strength, and all she could do was run and hope for the best. The night had been won by mutants killing their own kind. If that hadn't happened, the fire in the horse's ribcage would've flickered, going lower and lower, weaker and weaker, and when it winked out...



She moved.



Marana blinked in surprise, but tried to follow, struggling to keep pace. Tanner couldn't stay still. This was too similar. And she couldn't just sit around thinking about the sound that joints made when wrenched apart by mutated hands. Judges were expected to do things, they couldn't just... wait. Nor could she. The cold had terrified her ever since that night, it'd terrified her since she'd found out about hypothermia, how it entered the mind and planted delusions of warmth. Left people to die smiling, fully believing they were warm and safe. And she'd started walking in the snow, regularly, just to try and... get over it. Get over herself. And it'd worked, in a way. The cold frightened her less, she soldiered through it just fine, could even last through the snowstorms without much difficulty.



So when she found herself in a situation like this...



Well. The last thing she wanted to do was stand still. Accept what came her way with passive resignation.



Just like last time.



Her hand itched where the mutant girl had nibbled the contamination away.



Marana glanced her way as they walked, and Mr. Claw stared silently from his post, truncheon tapping out a low, steady beat against his thigh. Matching him, Tanner drew her own, relishing in the solidity, the weight, the heft.



"I take it we're not going for a light stroll?"



"No."



"Excellent."



The older woman patted her coat, showing a familiar, heavy, prosaic weight.



"I came prepared, naturally."



"Don't kill him."



"Not intending on it. And, ah, keep an eye on that club of yours. You'd be surprised how easy it is to turn someone to a drooling wreck if-"



"I'm aware."



"Well. Wonderful."



Marana leaned over quickly, squeezing Tanner's shoulder, almost making the judge jump out of her skin. Didn't say anything. No more psychoanalysis attempts, no words of consolation, no little jokes about the current situation. Just... there. Tanner flashed a tiny, tight smile, but her face was otherwise as stoic as ever. The snow whirled around them both, the flickering lights of the inn vanished, leaving them with a boundless stretch of darkened, curtained windows, a vague silver sheen where the moon ought to be, and... nothing else. The houses clustered around them, and the winding, well-planned roads made her think of an intestinal canal, of the meat-filled passages underneath the cold-house, the sleeping twice-dead organs that gleamed like jewels in the dark. The sky pressed down, grey and terrible, gently releasing a constant stream of snowflakes upon their heads, and even blink sent a tiny shower of them from their eyelashes. The cold stung her nose, her ears, her mouth, turned them all numb, projecting long, slender fingers of frigid air through every opening and chilling her right to her core. She looked around cautiously as she followed the direction the bouncer had pointed in, checking for any likely hiding spots... the houses were dark, their doors were shut up, locked securely. Most of them had small gardens behind them, though. Could be hiding in them. She looked down into the snow, checking for footprints... the snowfall was too fast, even her own footprints, heavy and massive, were devoured hungrily in a matter of moments. Idly, she wondered if the man had collapsed, if he'd... gods, she had the image of him becoming desperate, cutting his own wrists, and falling into the snow. In moments, the snow would cover him. Soak up the blood. Eventually freeze it solid. A few minutes, and he might be utterly invisible. He might be right here, in one of the drifts. Face pale, eyes wide open, too cold for rot to set in. Snow-cured.



They walked.



They looked.



They acted busy. And Tanner wracked her brains for any kind of clue, anything that might suggest his next destination. The grudges were being guarded. Tom-Tom. Mr. Lam. No, no, think... how would he be thinking? Remove the specifics. Focus on generalities. Panic. Fear. Isolation. Backed into a corner. If he was going into the ruins of the city, he'd... yes, there was a narrow list of things he'd need. Supplies, or means to smuggle them in. But for a brief period, he'd be on his own. Blankets, fuel, things to keep himself warm in this awful cold. And if Tanner was in his position... she'd want something sentimental. Her ribbons. Her cape. Letter-writing tools. A little reminder of what she'd once been, and what she might become again. The umbrella her mother gave her when she visited Mahar Jovan. Even if it wasn't practical... well, you couldn't just live on warmth and food. Maybe he was going back to his own house, hunting for the case of knives, the chipped cup, the book of poetry, picking up what he'd left behind... claiming his last little heirlooms. He wouldn't find any of the knives, at least, those were all secure in Tanner's house, locked up as evidence. But... wait. Wait.



A thought.



Her pace increased slightly.



She was remembering the soldier who was keeping an eye on Mr. Lam. Even if Tyer decided not to go for revenge, even if he was just trying to get to the city, he might stop by his house for something. And his house was very, very close to Mr. Lam's house, to Tom-Tom's house. And Tanner remembered that guard saying how he endured the cold - he didn't stay out in it. Good move. The cold numbed the fingers, made guns painful to hold, slowed reaction times, and the snow destroyed visibility and audibility. So he was sheltering in Tyer's house. Kept an eye on Mr. Lam that way.



Marana was panting as she struggled to keep up. The colony, usually so small and cloistered, suddenly felt much, much larger as Tanner tried to cross it, hunting for Tom-Tom's street. Not sure what she expected. More soldiers were coming out, patrols were dispersing - they communicated efficiently out here, would shutter and unshutter their lanterns to convey messages in silence, each patrol bouncing the message to the next. They were, indeed, starting to stand on street corners, monitoring the quieter spots which could shelter a fugitive. The cold was both ally and enemy - the snow destroyed trails, made everything harder, turned the world hostile... but it was also a constant, nipping hound, snapping at Tyer's heels. He couldn't remain exposed. Had to keep moving. Had to find actual, reliable shelter.



She hurried.



The streets became more familiar. Coverage by soldiers was still spotty. They hadn't expected this, and it'd take time for them to fill things up. She realised that his house was actually a diversion from the path to the city - he'd be delaying himself if he went this way. But soldiers were busy covering the most relevant areas, keeping the Breach under lock and key. Her pace increased further, and now Marana was wheezing a little. Tanner forced herself to slow a little - would be an idiot if she ran around alone, with just a stick. Could just take her revolver. Could... no, no, Tanner had no idea how to use it, the last time she'd held a gun she'd been killing two paralysed animals, the idea of shooting a human...



The streets were very familiar. Her steps were more practised, she knew which areas were solid, which weren't. They were close. If she hopped over those fences, she'd be in Tom-Tom's garden, with its enormous, illegal well. A little further...



The street opened up.



Tanner stared.



Silence. Nothing. There was Tom-Tom's house, dark and locked. There was Tyer's house, equally so. And there was Mr. Lam's house, a few lights burning behind thick curtains. Safe. She let out a long, relieved breath. Safe. She'd gotten here in time. Or Tyer had never been heading here. Even so. A little knot of paranoia unwound - now, where else. Check the houses more thoroughly, perhaps. She adjusted her pince-nez where they'd started to slip, and focused. Right, start checking any general stores - not many of them, but if he wanted supplies in abundant quantities, they'd be the next port of call. Better still, he might need to break and enter, which would leave very obvious marks. Marana stood beside her, looking relieved. As much as they wanted to find him... well. Well. There was a luxury in letting someone else find him. A terror in having that kind of responsibility suddenly descend. Well. No, no, a judge ought to be glad for the responsibility. Frustrated at not finding him. Tanner glanced around...



...and saw footprints in the snow.



She stared at them.



They weren't military boots.



The snow swallowed footprints quickly. These were recent. They weren't military.



She moved forwards, tracing the prints, her grip tightening around her club.



The dark windows of the surrounding houses seemed to glare at them. Dead and cold.



Her breath fogged up in front of her face.



The footprints led... led to... yes, they headed towards his house, then paused very suddenly. She stared at those prints, studying the size of the boot, the imprint it left. Marana's revolver was out, low, held in both hands. Frost clinging to the barrel.



He'd not gone inside. The footprints went somewhere else. Went towards...



Towards Mr. Lam's house.



Tanner moved quickly, feet crunching in the snow, eyes widening.



Mr. Lam's house had an unlocked door. Light spilled through the crack. Could see where someone had forced the lock.



There was a leaden weight in her throat.



She pushed the door open with her club, and Marana stood behind her, aiming carefully, eyes narrowed...



The house was the same as it'd been last time. Small. Tidy. Nothing out of place. Her throat was dry.



And she called.



"Hello?"



Silence.



She moved in.



Pushed open the door to the kitchen with her club, stepping backwards immediately in case someone was standing there...



Blood.



Blood on the floor. Luminous in the candlelight.



She stepped in, feeling sick.



Two bodies. A soldier. And Mr. Lam.



Marana swore quietly. Tanner just stared. Processed the sight.



She'd seen a dead man, once. The coachman. But his death had been almost bloodless. He'd been crushed to death, and gruesome as it was, he'd been swallowed by the snow, but the churned debris. This... this had no such comfort. The shelter had kept the bodies immaculate, just for her. The soldier had been killed immediately. A force had slammed the door open, and a knife had slashed across his throat. It leered at her, purple and red, the front of his body completely soaked with blood. She could see the winking entrance of his bisected windpipe, the pale outlines of his spine. The head had flopped backwards at a nauseating angle, nothing supporting it, tendons and sinew snapping like violin strings. His eyes were wide with shock. His flesh above the neck was pale as milk, but his eyes... his eyes were bulging out of his skull, and she could see where he'd struggled to breathe. The air stank of meat. Reminded her of pork. Could see long, pale scars along the floorboards - the soldier had fallen, and kicked viciously, wriggling like a fish on a hook, scraping up everything around him before falling still. His palms were crimson where he'd tried to hold his throat together. Pieces of his own neck-veins were stuck under the nails.



Mr. Lam had died next.



He'd tried to defend his throat. His fingers were mangled where he'd made the attempt, and his nose had been crushed. Brass knuckles. Fingers looked like the growths of some strange, chaotic, pale weed, one that grew in any direction it could muster. Less a hand, more a bag of shards hidden in a red ooze that seeped from the shattered knuckles. The knife had been used to go for his stomach, then. A long, ragged wound. Terribly wide. Terribly deep. A cavernous black mouth, toothless, with purple-black lips, and the scent of digested stew wafting out of it. Silver-grey intestines were barely visible, and were arranged chaotically - the man had tried to scoop them back into himself in his last moments. Died with tears in his eyes. Died with his teeth clenched so tightly that they looked liable to never come open again. Spit lingered at the corners of his mouth, giving him a rabid, feral look. But the eyes. The eyes held nothing but absolute sadness.



He'd slashed a throat. Shattered hands. Opened the stomach to the world, opened that stinking cauldron, which issued steam from the churning interior. And left.



She could see where the door had opened.



Marana was pale. Tanner felt sick. Three strikes, and two men were dead. Left to bleed out on the kitchen floor.



The door had been opened. The back door had been used to depart.



Thoughts of misinterpretations, of innocence, of complication fled from her mind. Subtlety shredded with the point of a man-killer knife. She'd been so concerned with the nuance. Who he really was. What he really wanted. What had really happened, and why. But all she saw here... all she saw here was the foam-flecked leavings of a rabid animal. Her grip on her club tightened.



And she moved without thinking, her boots bringing up little quantities of blood as she went, and as she dived out through the back door, they left sharp red imprints in the snow. Imprints that she knew would fade.



All she could see were the footprints leading forwards. Heading into the dark. Away from the city.



***



Marana was saying something. Tanner wasn't listening.



She couldn't even say that she was angry. Just felt cold. She'd made a mistake. If she'd been smarter, faster, more decisive, this wouldn't have happened. She thought of that small chambermaid in the governor's mansion. Thought of all the self-indulgent speculation. Judge, couldn't even solve a crime before another body was found. She wasn't angry. Just cold.



She ran.



And for once, she opened up.



Marana vanished quickly. Tanner's legs pumped, and her lungs felt like a set of iron bellows. Cold was non-existent, her body was a furnace, a steaming comet in the dubious night. Weariness and hunger were irrelevant, adrenaline was pulsing in her veins. She felt distance vanish, she devoured distance, devoured street after street as she raced forwards, snow trailing in her wake. Her hair flew behind her, and her club was held absolutely still, her knuckles white, her hands trembling. Her eyes were wide with focus. And her face was absolutely stoic.



A cavernous mouth in the stomach. A bleeding purple smile. Pale scars on the floor.



Sad eyes.



Shocked eyes.



The god on her back dug his fingers in deep.



She'd make this right.



If she didn't, who the hell was she.



The god dug deeper. Demanded satisfaction. Satisfaction she was eager to provide.



She sprinted. Marana was gone in moments. And the footprints... oh, they were getting deeper. More panicked. More clear. All her nuance, all her investigation, all her interviews, and the closest she was getting to her quarry was by running without ceasing. Pale faces flashed by from time to time, shocked. Soldiers with winking lanterns were visible in the distance, too slow, too slow. One hand on her club. One hand on her skirt, hitching it up clumsily.



The footprints turned a corner.



She almost fell over while turning. Steadied herself...



Her gold pince-nez fell from her nose. She didn't stop to retrieve them. Barely remembered the street.



Her lips parted slightly, and she let out a long, sibilant hiss.



Come on. Come on.



A dark figure.



Moving between houses.



Tyer. Dark coat. Sandy hair. Cheeks unshaven. A knife. A knife. Murderer. Murderer. He glanced behind him, and she saw a pair of terrified eyes.



Her pace increased, and she was huffing and puffing like a bull, her own huge bootprints demolishing Tyer's meagre little footprints, blasting them out of existence. Her club ached to feel his bones breaking. She knew how delicate people could be. Every time she touched someone, or was touched by them, she felt how delicate their bones were, how brittle and fragile, like the hollow bones of birds. And with a squeeze, they'd pop. Snap. Twist out of position.



She felt like she was losing weight with each step.



Ten pounds in ten seconds. Muscles tightening, straightening. All weak excess being boiled away. Her face felt narrow and mean, flesh clinging to her skull like wax, bones standing in sharp relief. Her arms felt like they were corded with metal wires. Her jaw was a bear-trap. Her eyes were the lamps of twin lighthouses, blazing and unambiguous. Organs shrinking and hardening like the cured meats in the cold-room labyrinth, surface like opals, like rubies, lungs like chunks of volcanic pumice. The light of lanterns around her turned the steam rising from her skin a sickly yellow. Abdicated flesh, burning all around her into steam, some of it coloured yellow with fat. Her club might as well be growing out of her arm. An extension of her body. Could feel her bones flowing through it, could feel nerves spreading like fungus, could feel muscle intertwining and caressing.



The man was close.



She was close.



He was weaving between buildings. Leapt over a tiny fence. She didn't even blink - the flimsy wood shattered in her wake.



She could hear him breathing.



He was barely staying ahead. He moved like a monkey, bouncing from the walls, turning corners faster than she could blink. Useless.



Her club swung, and almost clipped him - she saw his hair prickling where he'd felt the breeze of the strike.



She wasn't a person, now. A criminal had broken the law. Violently. As a judge, she stood to enforce the law. Prevent him from inflicting further violence. Her entire identity rested on this man. Judge. Lodge-member. Loyal daughter. Beneficiary of a patron. Sole judge of this cold, blasted place.



She swung...



Almost...



He moved quickly. He clambered swiftly up a fence, and this time it was too heavy for her to smash through. She scanned it - lock, door. The club swung, and vibrations ran up and down her arm, her spine, her body, and she felt the metal giving. She smashed it again, face blank. The metal whined, and almost gave. She could hear something happening. Swung again. Again.



The metal squealed like a stuck pig, but it gave. The lock snapped. The door opened.



She ran...



And froze.



Could see the man.



And could see another man standing over him.



Tyer had blood running down his face from a wound along his scalp. The man in front of him... a bouncer, she'd seen him around. Even knew his name. Lyur. The first bouncer she'd ever met. Navy coat. Navy jumper. Navy trousers. Heavy, scarred boots. A face like a bulldog's. Flat with anger. A club in his hand...



A club marked with blood and hair.



Her eyes widened, and she started to rush.



Tyer was staring up at Lyur, his eyes wide with terror, one of them filling with blood from his wound. His voice was slurred, but he was trying to speak. Raising his hands to defend himself feebly. The air was leaving him in rattles. Exhausted. He looked like a starving rat, hollow cheeks, unshaven whiskers, terrified eyes, heart pounding away, breath coming in empty shudders. Sweat marking his limbs like dew. She noticed his fingernails. Filthy. Blackened. He said something...



She barely heard it.



"Please."



Lyur struck him again.



His head cracked. A bloody spew issued from the crack, a black thing that ran over his scalp. Chasm. Tanner was frozen. Lyur swung again. Just once.



And when his club came back, it was marked with blood, with hair, and with little fragments of pale bone.



Tyer was on the ground. Twitching as phantom impulses ran through him.



Tanner stared.



Lyur looked down, eyes dark.



And then he crouched, and started to wipe his club clean on Tyer's coat, leaving a thin residue of Tyer's blood, flecked with Tyer's hair, studded with Tyer's skull. He looked up, mouth set into a grim line.



"Violent means come to violent ends. He was violent, wasn't he?"



Tanner nodded silently.



"Do believe he even had a knife. Saw him reaching for it. Looked like it'd done some work tonight."



"...he did."



A pause.



"...he's dead?"



Lyur spat, and rocked on his heels a little.



"He's certainly not alive. That ends my end of the ending business. I'll leave the rest to you, then, will I?"



The sound of guards were nearby. They were coming. The net closing in, a little too late.



It was... it was over?



She stared at the sad, shrivelled form on the ground, hollowed by hunger and fear. Tanner spoke automatically, her eyes not leaving the black chasm in Tyer's skull.



"Stay. I need to ask you a few questions."



Lyur grunted.



"Mind if I ask you one, first?"



Silence.



"Heard folk feel kinship over dead bodies. Feeling that what divides us is pointless when there's such a big division staring us right in the face. Makes you feel petty, dividing people up so arbitrarily. Don't you think?"



Tanner didn't answer.



"I think so. But what do I know."



Silence once again.



Was it over?



Had to be. The main protagonist was dead in front of her.



Over...



No. No, it wasn't.



Tanner, with calmness she didn't feel, slid her club back inside her coat. Couldn't be over. Not because she was unwilling to accept the truth. Too many questions. Too many problems. Why had he done this? Who was he? Everything that Tyer had been was ready to ooze through that chasm, like he was birthing his own mind out of his skull, squeezing it free in grey chunks. Water was leaking out... or something thicker than water. She crouched, pulling his coat open. He was still warm. Burning up. Could even still feel the rattling of breath, but... no, it was stilling. His mind was gone. All he had been or would have become. All his motive was smashed into a clean paste. Her body wasn't quite catching up with the idea that he was dead, that it was over. Her brain wasn't, either. None of her was convinced. Even as Lyur stood around, going over his truncheon with a small cloth, reaching for a cigarette... she just couldn't... she kept thinking this body wasn't Tyer's. That this was just another clue in an investigation that was still ongoing.



Oh, gods, she'd been willing to open that chasm in his skull.



She'd genuinely been willing.



And Lyur would've found her bloodstained and feral, her club studded with pieces of curving bone, flecked with a mane of stolen hair. Like the club was trying to become some savage effigy of the man it killed, stealing flesh, bone, blood, hair... each strike building his memorial.



Life just kept going. The systems didn't come to a clanking stop because Tyer had died. Battered to death by a bouncer's club.



She searched his coat... nothing, nothing, and...



A knife.



The knife.



She removed it gingerly, letting it fall upon his chest like a funerary tribute, like something he would carry into the next world. Heavy. Huge blade, designed for plunging through layers of bone and armour. Brass knuckles around the hilt, studded with little spikes. Ready to crunch through anything that was inconvenient to stab.



Marked with blood. Around the blade.



Gods. This...



She sat back, feeling her chest rising and falling slightly slower with each passing moment. Almost wanted to keep running. Just because...because she could feel the humanity oozing back into her. Accumulating around her organs like layers of visceral fat. Wanted to keep moving. It wasn't over - none of this was over, there were last rites to perform, she had to keep investigating, find out what was really going on, pursue these last tangents... she couldn't do it as Tanner Magg, the soft, spongy, flabby creature which blushed at the slightest hint of impropriety and was incompetent. Could only do it as the single-minded thing she'd been a moment ago, club growing into her flesh, eyes burning, flesh tight, muscles unfettered...



She reached for her face.



Pince-nez were gone. Eyes felt naked without them.



Some of her buttons had snapped off. Her skirt was filthy, and she'd lost yet more buttons there. Her hair was in disarray. Splinters embedded where she'd smashed through a fence. Gone off the leash, and... all for nothing. Her chest was rising and falling like a set of bellows, and she wanted them to keep on going, to never slow down, to never stop.



Felt, dimly, Marana approaching, out of breath.



Felt, dimly, her arms wrapping around Tanner's shoulders, easing her up.



And her eyes refused to leave the cold body on the ground. Black chasm in its skull. Ceasing to be a he, becoming an it. Inanimate matter. Tanner bit the inside of her lip until she almost drew blood. Kept thinking of the last word to come out of those lips. Kept wondering why he'd said it. What he'd thought would happen. Kept thinking of the absolute, paralytic terror in his voice.



'Please.'
 
Chapter Forty-Three - Out of the Cold

Chapter Forty-Three - Out of the Cold



"Tea, or brandy?"



The governor's face was twitching into something resembling a firm, almost paternal smile. The house was dark, save for a flickering little fire that emanated far more heat than it did light. It cast eyes into darkness, save for the tiniest of pinpricks. It deepened every shadow, turned every painting into an anonymous swirl of muted colour, made the ceiling seem cavernous and strange. And yet, it was exactly the sort of fire that Tanner wanted. It was subterranean - it illuminated, but it concealed even more. It made the world a very small, very secluded place. She imagined that these sorts of fires burned often in the mean little houses which supported all those isolated weather balloons amidst the mudlands, where two people stood against unfathomable marches of untameable wilderness. Flames like this made the world a very small place indeed. And smallness meant control. Smallness meant it was easier to understand everything. Tanner could look around, chart the bookcases, the decanters, the chairs, the carpets... and could easily pretend that this was it, the universe born this way, and beyond those doors was nothing but a smooth brick wall, and beyond those windows nothing but black wool.



She smiled, very faintly, kneading her skirt unconsciously.



"I think tea should be a little safer."



"Quite."



The governor moved to the tea-set, laid out by Mr. Canima, of all people. The chambermaid was completely absent. For... fairly obvious reasons. Gods, she hoped the girl was alright. Who was she trying to fool, she was probably weeping somewhere. Orphaned. Gods... all because of her. The governor poured the tea carefully, speaking as he did so.



"And I take it this choice applies to you as well, Ms. Marana?"



"I'd rather the brandy."



A small smile from his craggy, scar-pitted face.



"Woman after my own heart. Mr. Canima...?"



The alarmingly thin leader of the Erlize picked his spider-like way over to the decanter, pouring it with such skill that she didn't hear a single sound. In the corner stood a silent Sersa Bayai, his moustache accompanying his frown, intensifying it to an almost clownish limit. His back was rigid. His shoulders set. His eyes dark. He looked furious, but mostly at himself. The governor didn't ask him what he wanted, simply poured an additional cup of tea for him. Mr. Canima drank nothing. She doubted Mr. Canima even needed to drink at all, assumed he just absorbed moisture and nutrients from the air, like a plant. She stared into the fire dimly, accepting the teacup and saucer with mute placidity. Still kept seeing it. Three mouths. A ragged, toothless one gouged into a stomach. A thin, leering one cut into a throat. And a jagged one, a fang-lined one, cracked into the surface of a skull. She looked a mess. Her skirt was filthy, her hair was in disarray, she was marred by sweat and grime, and her boots were practically sodden with melting snow. Refused to take them off, not until she could... not sure. Maybe when she lost all feeling in her feet. The world still didn't feel quite real. The escalation had been too sudden, the violence too intense. Gone from a lingering unease and mounting suspicions to... this. Three dead in one night. And too many questions remained unanswered.



Where had Tyer been hiding? Why had that stopped being an option? How did she square this insane violence with the conflicting accounts of his character? Why did he go for Mr. Lam specifically?



Why did he say 'please'? Just a desperate man, pleading for a second longer at any cost?



Coward, maybe?



The governor settled down nearby, in a comfortable chair, almost vanishing into the shadows. His face was barely visible. Craggy, scarred, slightly paralysed from his old injuries. It wore its years openly, and his dark eyes were solemn... and tired. So very, very tired. Tanner felt a flush of embarrassment at her indecent state, and at least tried to brush her skirt down, wincing at how many buttons she'd lost. If most of these weren't just decorative... anyway. Seemed silly, to focus on that sort of thing. But somehow, it was all her mind could focus on. When it confronted anything else, it found looming uncertainties, and shied away as quickly as possible. Felt like a gun-shy horse, the sort that would haul artillery for their whole lives, then grow so terrified of the sound that you could only keep them in the countryside, far away from loud noises. Or put them down. Get it over with.



Marana sipped her brandy.



The governor sipped his tea.



"It's ugly business. Take off your shoes, girl, before you get frostbite."



Tanner flinched.



"I-"



"I'm an old soldier, honoured judge, nothing to hide from me. Trust me, decency isn't worth losing your feet for. Get them off, warm yourself. And you look half-starved, got the lean jackal look in you."



Tanner moved automatically, authority settling like a comfortable blanket. Nice to know what was expected, nice to abrogate her own agency, at least in moments like this. Her boots were carefully removed, and she stretched out her stocking-clad feet towards the fire, suppressing a shudder as she did so. Gods, he was right. Her feet had been numb, totally numb, and soaked to the bone... steam rose from the wet wool, and she remained there for a few more moments, feeling warmth slowly enter her system once again. The governor sized her up, eyes flickering to Marana briefly before returning to Tanner.



"Sorry you had to go through that. Terribly sorry."



"...I'm still... figuring it all out. Why it happened."



"Violence can be inexplicable. A man can go his entire life as a harmless little nobody, and snap in a moment. No-one knows all the drama that happens behind someone's eyes. The right stress, the right defect... most of us just don't like to confront the fact that if we were pushed, ordered, motivated... there's very little we're not capable of. Herxiel. Heard of that place?"



Tanner mutely nodded.



"In Herxiel, apparently, they think the soul is like a machine, and a machine is like the soul. The more a machine runs, the more black matter appears in the gears. The more rust. The more stress. The more strain. Sometimes, you turn on the machine and it just won't run any more. Sometimes, the machine breaks down, metal splits, cogs fly off, things overheat... sometimes it just slows to a crawl, and it'll never be what it once was. Some machines degrade slower than others. Some faster. But they're all degrading. Sometimes you can even encourage them. Don't maintain them, sabotage them, and the process accelerates. But it can't be reversed. Sin, in Herxiel, isn't something you choose, it's something you get worn down into accepting. Humans aren't born sinful. But they'll become that way, soon enough."



A small, grim smile. Mr. Canima was staring at the crowd, hands behind his back, sharp contours of his skull thrown into sharp relief by the firelight. The governor continued.



"Grim thought. But sometimes, people just... snap. I heard you were interviewing an old lover of his."



Tanner hummed.



"That's right."



Still didn't know her name. The governor stirred some sugar into his tea, his voice starting up again.



"A relationship that broke down. Moving job, maybe to keep an eye on her. Finding himself with a job he despises, a broken relationship, constant reminders of the woman he might still love... he gets drunk, he makes a mistake, he doubles down on the mistake. Imagine a man, emotional, isolated, stuck in some miserable damp cellar in the middle of nowhere, knowing that people are out there to bring him in, and even if he gets out, it won't be the same. No-one will see him the same. Maybe something like this happened once before, in another colony. We'll check his records, hinterland colonies can always be spotty on these things... come spring, we might find out he was a dangerous, unstable man underneath it all. He leaves his hiding place. Maybe he doesn't even know what he wants, maybe he just wants things to end. Goes to his old home, sees the man who helped get him hunted in the first place, drove him off from his target... maybe he panics and kills that soldier, too much tension. Has to commit, because the other man's going to go for him with a knife too. Then he runs."



His voice was a gravelly, grinding thing. Had a low rhythm to it, the kind of stately ramble that came out of some old veterans. Too disciplined to really ramble... but older, wearier, full of thoughts and aware of how little time there was for them all to escape.



Tanner almost broke her cup, she was gripping so hard. Restrained herself... but she knew what it felt like, to let go. To run as quickly as she could, smash through obstacles with ease, soak up damage and think nothing of it, swing a truncheon hard enough to smash a sturdy lock... aware that Lyur had taken three swings to crack Tyer's skull, and it would've taken Tanner less to do more. Her skin felt itchy. Too much dried sweat. Her hair was dancing with little pinpricks, and... she focused on the tea. On being polite.



"I... think there's more to it."



The governor gestured for her to go on.



"His... ex-lover said that she had no negative impressions of him. Their relationship apparently broke down due to distance. They were always assigned to different shifts, kept apart... she was assigned to work in the cold-houses, and after that, I think they just drifted apart. Remained on good terms, though. She was genuinely distraught by him disappearing."



She glanced at Marana. Aware she could bring up what she'd found from that man she'd... had relations with. Fyeln. But... no, no. Marana said nothing, but was clearly aware of the implication. Tanner soldiered on.



"And... in general, this account clashes with what others said. I mean, others, especially in the cold-house, said that he was silent, lonesome, even ranted violently on some issues, but... well, none of that appears when interviewing her. And none of them mentioned his relationship with her, either. And... and it was... definitely convenient. I mean, not to sound callous, but... he emerged from hiding right as we were finishing up interviewing his ex-lover, finding information that cast doubt on a few things. We were told about this by a bouncer. And then he was intercepted by a bouncer and killed on sight."



The governor turned slightly to look at Mr. Canima, who spoke in his strange, cold voice, flesh turned waxy by the firelight.



"The door guards are our men. Vetted specifically."



"I know, I know... I'm not sure. They're all hunches. Unprofessional, I know. Very unprofessional."



The governor stared at her for a long few moments, and Tanner sipped her tea nervously, trying to soldier through before she... well. She was holding together because she was meant to hold together, because it wouldn't be right to break down in front of the governor. Would be shameful conduct, unbefitting of a judge. As their sole representative, she had to keep up appearances. Even if she felt sick. Even if her eyes kept locking onto random points, where they could remain unblinking for minutes at a time before she felt the urge to shift. Fake it till she made it. Only option. Couldn't break down. Focus on the snarling hunger in her stomach, the yearning for something solid and nutritious. Focus on it. Use it to sharpen her thoughts. Stop thinking about the three mouths. The crack of splintering bone. The smell of an opened stomach, a gouged throat. The pale places where the soldier had kicked at the boards during his death throes. Like he was trying to run away from his own wound.



"I'd... like to pursue this. If possible. I'd like to see if any of these hunches mean anything. If they don't, then this is... just as you say. Someone snapping. I'll write up the appropriate judgement with all my findings, hunches excluded. But..."



The governor raised a hand, silencing her.


"How peaceful do you think this colony is?"



"Until tonight, I thought it was... very peaceful. Placid."



Marana nodded in agreement.



"One of the most peaceful colonies I've ever seen. Almost too peaceful, but I think that's more of a... personal failing. Again. Until tonight."



The governor's smile was humourless.



"It wasn't always like this. Not that we were ever dealing with riots, but we've dealt with our fair share of crimes, and... intimidation. Murder is treated seriously, and is often avoided - what's more common is systematised exclusion. When I first became governor, these issues were far more substantial. Neighbourhoods were plagued by small in-groups doing their best to remove anyone who wasn't part of their particular sect, usually based on old shantytown affiliations. Quasi-gangs. People would be intimidated into asking for a ticket back home, sometimes ruining themselves in the process. People would move house without informing us, scared into leaving a street to these small groups, to fill with their own supporters. Violence, when it broke out, was sudden and intense."



He leaned forwards.



"When I arrived, the colony was a tinderbox. The shantytown in Fidelizh is a cramped, stinking, sweltering pit, and the strongest bonds are family. Their cities are gone. Their priesthoods are dead. What they have is family. And a dog-eat-dog approach to the world. Have you noticed such... family associations, since you've arrived?"



Tanner shook her head.



"Exactly. We've worked to break this down. Neighbourhood distribution. The door guards. Regulated inns. Abundant overseers. Quotas of who gets brought in, and where they're settled. We're growing slower than we're truly capable of, simply to make sure we're breaking down the poisonous divisions which make the shantytown impossible to police. The colony is safer. It is more regulated. People live, work, eat, drink in company with people who they wouldn't be seen dead with less than a few decades ago. It took crackdowns, infiltrations, and a healthy number of exiles back home, but we've brought this place back under control. I respect your right to judge. I respect your commitment to this case."


Tanner felt her stomach sink... and her temper rise, barely held back by weariness and decorum.



"I respect this. And I ask that you respect my right to investigate this myself. My colleagues and I have contacts, resources, pre-established systems. Allow us to investigate further - thank you for the insight, of course. We'll be following up on all of this, three deaths in one night is the worst scene of violence we've seen in quite some time, and I have no intention of letting it be repeated, or for those implicated to go unpunished."


Marana looked at Tanner. Tanner looked at Marana. Marana's cynicism had infected Tanner, just a little. And she lacked her golden pince-nez, lacked the physical mnemonic for delusional optimism. And after tonight... after tonight, she just couldn't bring herself to do it. To delude herself so completely. Not when... not when she could still smell blood in her nose. The stink of human meat. He'd investigate, maybe. But would anything happen? Maybe some scapegoat. Someone willing to get exiled back home with a nice pension packet waiting for them. The bouncers were his men. The overseers were his men. The cold-houses were integral to the colony. If the choice came between publicly shaming the people who'd been involved in this, and quietly moving things around while throwing a scapegoat to the mob... Tanner knew what he'd choose. Maybe she was being too cynical. But she really couldn't bring herself to oppose her own arguments.



"...with all due respect, governor, then what am I doing here?"


Muted horror rose in her mind at the sound of her own voice. Rude. Rude. Impossibly rude. Disrespectful. Shameful. The governor hummed, showing no offence. Still. Still.



"Because you did your best. That's all I could ask for. Get back to work. Write up as much of your judgement as you like. Stay silent on this conversation."



He smiled faintly.



"You're young. And deucedly unlucky. In a good world, you'd have waited out the winter with the rest of us. As things are... I assure you, I'll tell your superiors that you did an exemplary job with the resources at hand, that I commend you for your efforts, and your dedication. But there are wheels within wheels here, honoured judge. And I'd respect it if you left the running of those wheels to those who set them in motion to begin with. Hang back. If we need you, we'll call you. Go home. Rest yourself. Have some dinner."



Tanner felt a familiar anger burning in her chest. Patronised. Told to piss off. To go and sit in her house, and wallow in her own failure. Keep her at a distance, sure. It wasn't that she uniquely disliked the governor, she didn't dislike him very much at all, but she... she felt useless. She felt weak. She felt small. His way of operating undermined how judges were meant to operate, and it... it was humiliating. As a judge, she knew what she ought to do. But then the governor had his own priorities, his own ways, and... and when the two clashed, she felt beyond embarrassed. Here was the supreme arbitrator of the colony, and he was acting in a way that judges shouldn't, and... she found herself wondering what she was meant to do. Act like a judge, and get driven aside as an obstacle to proper governance? Act like a judge, and get sent packing with her tail between her legs, even her more orthodox colleagues saying she should've been more discrete, more flexible, less... woefully dogmatic? Or defy what she'd spent eight years learning to do, defy eight years of contented habit and belief, defy everything Sister Halima taught her, and stay around as a... a patsy.



Or was she being a patsy. Was she just some snot-nosed brat, barely a practising judge for a single year, still wet behind the ears, thrust into a situation she had no understanding of, no control over, and the best she could do was wait for the grown-ups to come?



And was she just being a self-pitying wretch when she thought that? A child had lost her father tonight. That soldier had probably had a family, too, back in Fidelizh. All of that, wiped away in seconds. Tanner thought back to her own father, and... gods. Sinking in. The universe didn't revolve around her, had to place the others there instead, think about them. Stiffen her back, stiffen her upper lip, stop staring mindlessly into the fire. Her dress was a wreck. She'd acted like a brute. The governor was being reasonable, she knew nothing, and had accomplished nothing. Well, neither had he, to be fair. But it'd been her job. Her responsibility. Sister Halima would be frowning at her if she knew what was going on. Her mother would be disappointed. Her lodge would be offended. The god on her back was gone, detached, forsaking her for someone else, for someone better able to satisfy his demands, his expectations. Three people were dead. The least she could do was stop messing things up.



"I understand, sir."



The governor smiled faintly, his face turning the expression slightly clownish as parts of his mouth pulled unevenly.



"It's harsh. I understand. And I hope you never get used to the sight of violence like that. Some crimes... it's hard to take their measure, accept that these things happen, and that the people around you form part of the same species. Almost makes you prefer the Great War, in a way. Brutal as that thing was, at least... there was no feeling behind any of it. It was extermination. Us or them. Now... well."



Tanner spoke up, her voice quiet.



"How's the chambermaid? Yan-Lam?"



The governor's expression darkened.



"She's been told that her father has had a very severe accident. She knows he's dead. I'll explain the rest to her when the time comes. Bearing up with it as well as she can."



Tanner blinked in surprise, and the governor shot her a stern look.



"Lam came out to this colony, to this frozen wasteland, to make a second start for himself and his child. I've failed to deliver a second start for him. Just a final end. At the very least, his daughter can have some of the success I failed to deliver to her father. I try to keep an eye on my civilians, I try to make sure to know as many of them as I can. I compared being governor to being a headmaster - and a decent headmaster knows his students. She'll be part of my household staff, and I'll look into the possibilities of adoption, perhaps transport back home, certainly I have no intention of leaving her out in the dark. Very dependent on how she finds herself oriented in the next few months."



Tanner stared at him for a moment.



Her gaze dropped.



"I... lost my father at a young age, too. If possible, I would quite like to speak to her."



The governor's eyes narrowed.



"Don't treat this as a chance to self-flagellate, honoured judge. The last thing that girl needs is an adult using her for emotional gratification."



Tanner paled.



"No, no, I honestly... I failed, I couldn't catch him in time, it was my responsibility. I don't want her to think that I was blameless. I want her to know that if she wants someone to blame for what happened, there's Tyer, and there's me."



The governor was silent for a long moment.



"I'll ask her. At a later date. The girl's been through enough, let her sleep."



"Yes, sir."



His gaze softened.



"But I will ask. I promise that much."



"Thank you, sir."



For a time, there was only the sound of the softly crackling fire, and the occasional sip of tea or brandy. Tanner could see what the governor meant by wheels within wheels. All around her were books with unmarked spines, worn from constant use. Ledgers, perhaps. Detailed logbooks of strategy, persons of interest, accounts, contacts back home, histories and endless strings of numbers rational only to someone who could see the full pattern. How much planning had gone into this colony? How driven was the governor to not become the mirror-image of Marana's father? What had Mr. Canima been doing during this whole exercise? Idly, she wondered where the dead bodies were being kept. Wouldn't need to worry about rot, not in this cold. Bury the dead, and they'd only start to decay when the spring thaw came. She had a sudden image. A strange one, but it stuck with her. They were in a colossal wasteland. Farmlands burned to a husk by invading armies, contaminated beyond recognition. A map on which was played out the drama of intelligent, swift mutants, a cold, silent war. And here in the colony, much was the same - silent struggles for dominance, for long-term control, for stability. Only in spring would the bodies of this war rot. The slaughters of winter would only have consequences in spring. She imagined this... silent war the governor had waged against and within the colony. Imagined the bodies that must've been made. Those too dangerous or criminal for exile or imprisonment. Imagined how in the snowstorms, no-one could hear people die. How many people had heard tonight's affairs? Lam and the soldier, dead in silence. Tyer, dead with only a murmured 'please'. Their chase was in silence. The snow would eat their sound, would blind eyewitnesses.



The colony might only know three disappearances.



And when spring came, and they wandered in the outskirts of the colony, ready to fish, and farm, and tend to the natural processes of life amidst all the new growth...



Only then would they smell sweet, sweet fumes rising from the ground, like the pungent gases which emerged around volcanoes. See little maggots and larvae pushing out of the soil, newborns blinking blindly in the sun.



And by that time, it would already be over. The deed done. The victims forgotten. The criminals escaped or punished.



No wonder the Great War had started up here. This was a land which existed as a series of disconnected dreams for half a year, and for the other half, let people wake up to the consequences of their fantasies, to the collective narrative they'd formed. Bodies rotting under spring soil. Exiles vanished into the blizzard. Mutants grown in the dark months, honing themselves amidst the ice.



She shivered.



And sipped her tea.



***



Marana was silent on the walk back, and Tanner was much the same. Glad for the blizzard, which pushed them back a little for each step they made, and drowned all sound. Kept people from seeing her in her dishevelled state, too. Her mind wasn't quite set on the judgements she'd have to write... didn't have proofs, didn't have proper witnesses. She could form conjecture. He ran from the scene, he had the murder weapon, he had motive. That bouncer, Lyur, would probably be able to say something about his clearly threatening stance, ignoring the mutter of 'please'. Gods, she couldn't put the sight of his dark, heartless eyes out of her head. He'd just... seen a man, and bludgeoned him to death like he was battering a fresh-caught fish. Smacking it against a rock until it stopped wriggling. She could maybe, maybe frame the murder in the house as a panicked response to a sudden confrontation with a soldier at close-range, maybe. But that... that was just an execution, plain and simple. Didn't matter, really, what most of her judgement said. If she assumed guilt, which she had every reason to do, then the punishment was irrelevant. He was dead. Couldn't kill him again.



...a tiny part of her murmured something, though.



Did Lyur really feel threatened? Why had he been there? How had he known? He'd been pretty damn prepared to fight for someone who presumably stumbled onto the scene at random, unless... the bouncers were the governor's men. Maybe Mr. Canima had identified things, and moved an agent to intercept as quickly as possible. But if this was some... random civilian taking deadly force into his own hands, without being properly provoked...



There were laws against vigilante justice, and laws against disproportionate response. Principle was simple - until the Golden Law was perfected, justice was carried out by trained specialists. Vigilantes violated that. Fidelizh would dislike it because it meant violating their monopoly on force, and so on. The judges disliked it because it was unprofessional and amateurish. Like being a doctor, seeing someone offering miracle cures in the form of pickled salamanders. In an ideal world, with the Golden Law refined to its final state, everyone would be a vigilante. But the world wasn't ideal. Until it was, vigilantes were untrained, unlicensed, and embarrassing to the profession.



...she was just going over facts to keep herself calm.



Her house loomed.



Her stomach rumbled.



But she didn't feel much like eating. Not yet. She liked eating when the hard part of the day was done, but... didn't feel like things were really over, not really. She unlocked the door, stepped inside in silence... Marana stumbled behind her, rubbing her hands for warmth, heading immediately to a... cold, dead stove.



Tanner froze.



Tom-Tom wasn't here. Where... had she just gone home, then? Told that the danger was over, the man was dead, head home and sleep in her own... no. No, she was asleep in a chair. Snoring gently. Stove had gone out on its own. Tanner considered just going to bed, but... definitely couldn't sleep. With a grunt, she started filling the thing up again, setting little bundles of kindling down to get the blaze going. Marana watched in silence, eyes ambiguous. A few minutes, and a little orange glow started to fill the room. Snapping the grate shut, and the glow was sliced up into long, thin bars, like the bars of a prison cell. Glowing and warming.



"Doesn't really get easier."



Tanner didn't even turn in Marana's direction. Knew she was angling for a bottle of something.



"I've heard that before, yes."



"...who am I trying to fool. I'm lying."


Tanner glanced.



"Excuse me?"



Marana smiled sadly.



"It gets easier. It gets easier, and quickly. It's... equilibrium, if you feel like giving it a name. Homeostasis. The human mind cannot exist under conditions of chaos and unreason. Not really. And we can divide up good and evil, right and wrong, but really the only categories that exist are 'what we're used to' and 'what we're not used to'. You get used to it. The violence. It just becomes part of the background noise. When I arrived in Krodaw, I was... terrified of the slaughter, the artillery fire, all of it. Within a few months, I was sleeping like a baby even during those strikes. People would die, and they'd slip out of my mind a second later. I heard my father saying to one of his commanders that... yes, they ought to start executing Sleepless. But there were ammunition shortages. One bullet, one kill. Conserve ammunition for the actual war. Then he buttered a muffin, and finished his breakfast."



Tanner stared.



"You realise how quickly we can adjust. And once you realise that, you become very afraid of what you could get used to, in time."



"Stop talking, please."



Marana blinked.



"Oh?"



"Stop. I don't want to hear... that. I want to sit in silence and wait for the sun to come up. Nothing else."



"Don't want to hear bad, half-assembled philosophy?"



"Of course I don't. It's miserable. And I've never enjoyed it. Now, if you'd like to join me, feel free. But I'm just going to stare into this stove for a little while."



She sat. And she did. Happily. Regretted being so blunt. Really did. Marana watched her with large, sad eyes... then pulled up another chair and joined her. Poured a little wine for the two of them. It was bad. The cold hadn't treated it well. The cups were ceramic, and to Tanner's knowledge wine was best served by glass. Some of her more pretentious colleagues said that, at least, when Tanner noted that she preferred ceramic to glass with her serving vessels. Harder to break, though she hadn't noted that out loud. Odd, to think back to the inner temple. With her little room, and her little routines, and her meditative amble through the passage of time... the scriveners which smelled of ink and new paper, the pie shops she patronised because they reminded her of Eygi, the news room with the articles she skimmed day after day, the countless little comforts. The blue-lit walls with their randomly placed carvings of judges at work. The ashen hallway where all old grudges were stored, all failed cases. The pit where the dead had been deposited when the judges had the right to execute criminals. The beautiful, key-laden room where the Lord of Appeal had sat, swaddled in his robes.



She missed it.



Marana had a hand on her leg. Squeezed it.



"Tell me about eels."



Tanner blinked slowly.



"...really."



"Go on. Talk about them. Tell me everything there is to know about... cultural understandings of eels. Whichever region you like."



"I'm fine."



"You're not. Nor am I. But the two of us are going to drink a little wine together, but not too much. We're going to sit in front of the stove while that lady snores away over there. And we're going, my sweet little chickadee, to have a little talk about eels. Because for the last few days, you've been grim-faced, dark-eyed, and I get the feeling that your thoughts trend towards the bleak. I don't think you've had a spot of enjoyment for some time. Maybe not even since you arrived here."



"...not tonight. Not tonight."



"Then how about you tell me about your job as a gutter of fish?"



Made her think of her father. And she wasn't... thinking of her father tonight. She shook her head, and took a sip of her wine. Didn't make her feel anything. A little sip of the stuff did nothing to her, she needed citrinitas for a kick.



"I'm really alright. I'd like to just sit in silence. Wait for sunrise. Or until I fall asleep."



"Tanner... alright. Here's a little anecdote. From Krodaw. And it's not... especially grim. Not especially. Once upon a time, I was in Krodaw, and I was at a dinner party with my parents. And who should walk in, but a familiar young lady with a tattoo on her forehead, a young lady I'm sure you'd recognise."



Tanner's attention sharpened. Carza vo Anka? Her patron?



Gods, she should write her a letter.



"And this young lady was frightened. Nervous, in the way you rarely see so openly. Terrified of me, terrified of the artillery, terrified of Krodaw, terrified of the heat. And, indeed, what lay ahead. But she had a friend at her side, and delightful country bumpkin that she was, she had some enjoyment. She talked with him, and occasionally with me, and responded to questions in an interesting fashion. And that night, she left the party... and one of her companions died in a bar fight. One of her employees. She took it personally. The next day, I went to visit her, to offer her a little cocaine, as one does, and I found this prim and proper lady, who'd been in a tweed suit in the dreary height of summer, in pantalettes and a chemise, sitting on the floor, staring dead ahead. Like you are, now."



Tanner blinked.



"Oh."



"Quite. Oh. Dead, fish-eyes. Absolutely wrecked. No part of her was emotionally prepared for Krodaw. And I offered her cocaine, I said it would help her, because of course I did, I was a toad back then, really was... and she slapped me in the face. For a moment, there was some fire in her eyes again. Something real. And politely, she asked me to leave."



Marana shuffled closer.



"She was sane. She turned down cocaine. She felt awful at the deaths of an employee. She was unnerved by what happened around her. She was the sanest person in that room, and the most scantily clad. I was... honestly impressed. Made me realise how mad I'd become over time."



Her hand shifted, and she gripped Tanner's hand tightly.



"Do you want to know how you stay intact, in conditions like this, with cases like these? In my experience, and I've never followed my own advice well, you put your foot down, you steel yourself, stiffen your back, lace up your corset, rouge your cheeks, scrub your tongue, and say: bog off. I know I'm sane. I know you're not. And by gum, things will stay that way."



Her eyes were practically glowing with intensity.



"So. You're going to ignore the snowstorm. You're going to put that business out of your mind. And you will sit here. And you will talk to me about eels. Because Tanner Magg, a sane young lady who saw my odious surrealist friends as a bunch of insufferable prats, and treats me with the precise scepticism I deserve, and so on and so forth, likes eels. And maybe that eel-love is a product of sanity, maybe sanity is tied up with eels, maybe even human has an eel of their own, buried somewhere around the base of the spine. But you are sane, you like eels, you talk about eels, and right now, you're not. You're turning down the chance. You're being dismissive. And to me, that means this place is getting to you, like Krodaw got to me. So you sip that wine, you look into that fire, you get out of those stinking clothes, and you, honoured judge and fine figure of a woman, tell me about the cultural characteristics of eels."



Tanner blinked rapidly.



Sipped her wine deeply. Marana hummed, clicked her tongue, stood, and unbuttoned the top of her dress. Tanner immediately looked away-



"My dress is filthy and soaked. I'm not sitting around in it a moment longer. Join me if you like, I'm being warm and comfortable."



Tanner's flush rose for a moment.



Her skirt was filthy. Her blouse wasn't much better. Dried sweat everywhere, melted ice, missing buttons, mussed hair, stained face, sore eyes...



She paused.



...now was a night for madness.



And a moment later, she was sitting in her thick wool chemise, her thick woollen stockings, and her dress was bundled up in a corner where it could be burned at a later date. A little speckling of detached pearl buttons lay scattered around the floor, flashing gold in the firelight. Her hair was down, tumbling messily to the small of her back. Marana was much the same, but infinitely more graceful. Tanner took a deep breath. Steadied herself.



"...well, eels have a number of cultural connotations. In Mahar Jovan, eels are fairly common, but they were peasant food for a long time, not really... well-regarded. Mahar never developed much of a taste for them. Fidelizh doesn't get many eels, on account of us stealing them all, so Mahar's nobility never learned to like them much. But Jovan... Jovan had some fondnesses, especially after Mahar was founded. It became a point of division. Freaks from Mahar didn't like eels, which were a good honest Jovanite food. You're familiar?"



"I'm familiar with eels being peasant food. But I'm Mahar. Jovan never quite took to me."



Tanner could be banished from her lodge for talking about this stuff. But sod it. She was in her undergarments, she had truncheon-wood under her fingernails, she had wine, she was doing this. Sod it.



"Don't repeat this to others. So... some lodges have them as focuses. Eels feature in some mystery plays. Lots of stories about the bad old days of the world, when things were more untamed. It's said that in those days, eels were smarter, could speak the languages of humans. And a tribe which lived in Jovan before, well, Jovan happened swore loyalty to the Eel-Oracles. Devoured them by the hundred, until their stomachs swelled up, until the stomachs burst and the eels spilled out to fill every hollow space in their bodies, squirming all around their bones and replacing their muscles, then up to their brains. And when their mouths opened, there was nothing but row after row of lamprey teeth. And with the water-hive in their bodies, the Eel-Oracles could tell the future, read the past, understand the present and everyone in it all at once. But the eels didn't like this. It was imprisonment for them. Hateful imprisonment. So when Jovan came, one of our great heroes - and I can't tell you his or her name, I really can't, it's forbidden - cut them open from navel to throat with his or her hook, and let the bodies spill out. And the eels agreed to give us tithe, in exchange for freedom. The eels would send some of their young on sacred pilgrimage to us, to our nets and our weirs. And to eat them would enhance our knowledge, but only when done correctly, in the right rituals. And when this great hero grew old and grey, he or she dove into the river, and swam upstream, to hunt for where the eels had gone on their great journey, where all eels eventually return."



The lodge said the story meant a very narrow range of things. It meant that Jovan was special. That Jovan was mighty. That Jovan knew how to conquer, while Mahar didn't - Jovan liberated the enslaved, and allowed them to go free once they provided suitable tribute. Invest now, and obtain great dividends later. And respect eels. She'd liked the last part. But these meanings were highly secret. Some knew the contents of the plays, but the meaning... the meaning was for the lodge alone. If she revealed that, her candle would flicker out, and witchcraft would gather around to menace her.



"...but the thing is, the Eel-Oracles, might've existed, at some point. I mean, there's... well, there was an excavation, I read about it a while ago, where they found a sanctuary out in the hinterlands. And... well, they loved feasting. Huge middens of shellfish, fish bones, big racks of meat... and a little hidden grotto where there was a body. Clearly... a bit of a glutton. Ate a huge amount, and just sprawled. Seemed to be basically immobile towards the end of his life. And it seems like... at some point, there was a people who did this sort of thing. Ate a huge amount, and used it as a kind of trance. And I thought... well, I hear about ecstatic things, and your surrealist friends did all of that, but really, that's just this, but for skinny people. I mean, if you eat a huge amount, particularly of good food, and sprawl around in a grotto, you're... definitely not in a normal state of mind. Most people have intelligent thoughts after a nice, rich dinner, not when they're hungry and angry. So... why not take that to its logical conclusion?"



She clicked her mouth shut. Afraid of rambling. Marana was watching her through half-lidded eyes, one leg crossed over the other.



"Do your lodges do pilgrimages to the ocean? To emulate this hero? Find out where the eels went?"



Tanner paused.



And leaned forwards.



"Well, you see..."
 
Chapter Forty-Four - Fingerprint Cantina

Chapter Forty-Four - Fingerprint Cantina



Dear Eygi.



Been some time. I've been... busy, let's say. Hope you're doing well, the weather is tolerable, your estate is harmonious, and all things are where they ought to be. This letter is going to be burned, I'm afraid - I'm not filing it away, I don't want the risk of it falling into someone's hands. Probably qualifies as a woeful breach of sensitive information. There's something profoundly strange about being in a place where you know, in your heart of hearts, that there's this simmering, violent underbelly. I mean, I walked around this morning, just to get some fresh air, appreciate the snow at its most pristine... and I just kept seeing eyes in the dark. Staring at me. I'm large, I'm powerful, but at the same time, the right person with a gun, a knife, anything of that sort, they could put me in the ground just as easily as I could do to them with a truncheon, or my bare fists. I walked past an inn I know, and I remembered that a certain bouncer worked there. And now I can't see that inn without thinking of his dark eyes, his expression when he cracked open a man's skull. Tom-Tom left this morning, too. Once she found out, she said she wanted to go back home, sleep in her own bed. I asked if she felt safe... she didn't really reply. Stupid question. From her perspective, someone she accused of assault and harassment is now dead. The sole reason for her being here has concluded.



The world's still moving slower than it should. Hours go by, and I keep expecting more news to come in, more leads, more sightings... nothing. No more sightings, because there's no-one left to see. If I wanted a sighting, I could go to the cold-room where they keep bodies, and stare at the corpses on their slabs. Naked, I presume. Strangely, that one thing stops me from going. Not the ragged wounds, I'm sure they've stitched those up, and I'm sure that when you drain enough blood from someone, everything just looks like the cuts of meat you hang up in a butcher's shop. Something in your mind just goes 'this is what good meat looks like, this quality of meat suggests that the violence has passed, this quality of meat is suitable for consumption, there is no stench of murder or rot', and it automatically switches off your ability to be truly repulsed. I presume, anyway. It's the nakedness that makes me want to stay at a distance. Seeing pale flesh covered in fine, dark hairs, seeing where they were fat, where they were skinny, where muscle lived and where it softened into flab, the gooseflesh from the coldness of the room, the little protruding veins where age or habit have forced them to the surface...




I didn't know Tyer. I didn't know Mr. Lam. I didn't know the soldier. But I could go there now, and see them in a state only lovers have seen them in. And that feels like a final insult, I think. Gods know they've had enough of those.



I've kept the knives. I've kept quite a bit, actually. The governor gave me permission to check out the house of Tyer - the soldier had his belongings remanded to the governor, for transport back home to his family. A sister and a niece, no parents. Back pay being sent to them. Funny, thinking that that niece might benefit from his death like I benefited from my... mother's cousin's death. Never knew her, but she paid for me to become a judge. Maybe this is how it goes, some kind of cosmic balance. Becoming a living virus - I was patronised, and elevated beyond my station. Now, I ensure that others are patronised in the same way. Maybe in a few years, that niece will be a judge, or a specialist of some kind, and she'll cause the death of someone else, and this whole cycle repeats again. Anyway. Mr. Lam's house is obviously up to his daughter, I've got no part in administrating any of that. But Tyer... no family, no-one to inherit, so I was just told to go in and perform last rites. Clear it out a little. I searched everything, looking for any clue I might've missed, anything at all. Nothing, beyond what I've already found. Until I've concluded my judgement, all his belongings are technically evidence, and even when it's all over and done with, not like anyone is going to pick them up. Back home we'd auction them off to the highest bidder. Never liked those auctions. Always felt ghoulish, picking over the remains of the dead, selling off their suits, their jewellery, their meagre furniture. Now it was my job to go over it all. Pick his house clean.



A box of knives. The bloody knife is in a paper bag, wrapped up tightly, locked in a safe. The others are irrelevant, I just keep them locked and stowed away. Don't like looking at them. The cast-iron decoration has been wrapped in paper as well, but not locked up. Just kept quietly. The newspaper clipping I've taken to keeping on my desk. Sometimes I glance at it, and I just think... well, why did he made it? Was he nostalgic for the god-towers? It's not even a hugely artful illustration, but... he cut it out, mounted it on cheap wood, kept it in his bedroom. Must be some sentimental value. Maybe if I went back to Fidelizh, if this infernal snow finally stopped, I'd find archives of newspapers, I could identify this clipping, the date, the surrounding articles, the context. If I had access to his records, I could try and match the two. Maybe the clipping was from a particularly happy day in his life, or maybe it was just chosen at random. I wonder which knife he used to cut it out of the newspaper. The book of poetry, I've read through, trying to find anything. Any clue, any significance in the verse. Maybe there's a code in the number of stanzas, or the rhyme scheme, or... well. I doubt it. It's a book of cheap romance poetry. The sort of thing they publish in the back pages of some newspapers, when they feel like being artistic.




I wonder if he read these to that woman. Femadol 25. Still don't know her name. Need to learn it, really. But the governor told me to bog off. Satisfy myself with reading over the same material again and again, hope that there's something new to find. Interviews, interrogations, investigations... all of that lies in his domain, now. Him, and that bony creature, Mr. Canima. Anyway. I opened it this evening, just to read through them again. Not many poems, easy to breeze through, even if you slow down and analyse every line, you don't really need to spend more than a few hours on it. I was reading, and I just... Marana had a little business with a gentleman during the investigation. I won't say his name. But she described curling into him on his cot. How the size of the beds here mean you need to remain perpetually entwined around one another. Mandatory intimacy. I keep imagining Tyer, this man with his terrified eyes, his unshaven cheeks, his look of absolute fear, his whisper of 'please', and... I imagine that woman wrapped around him, while he read bad Fidelizhi poetry. Not Rekidan. Fidelizhi. I imagine him picking it out because it might remind her of her home, it'll be familiar to her. And then the simplicity of it, the way the rhyme schemes are so simple, the way it rolls over itself over and over like a children's nursery rhyme, this constant, soothing rhythm... well. Then it makes more sense.



Then I think about the three mouths. And I wonder how someone can do both of those things.



His mug is chipped and cracked. Stares at me from across my desk. He must've had it for years. And it's one of the only things left of him. All the chips, all the cracks, all the dents and misshapen or stained portions... all of them mean something. Some adventure, some mishap, some journey. And he's the only one who could understand them. I'm staring at a book in a language I don't know.



Anyway.



I miss you. I miss you dearly. Marana is... growing on me, rather like lichen grows on a rock, but I'm coming to appreciate her.
Sersa Bayai is But Marana, pleasant as she is, good company as she is... I don't know. She's old enough to be my mother. Chronically drunk. When she's drunk, she's a rambling idiot. When she's sober, she can still be infuriating, from time to time. And I work with her. I need her advice, her perspective. Her understanding of colonial affairs. Her memory. I can't... dirty myself by confessing like some sort of sobbing adolescent. I can't ramble about how I read that poetry night after night, or how my walks are getting longer and more aimless, or how... I don't know. Once you confess things to someone, once you ramble more than a few times, you become different. You seed a different image of yourself. Sister Halima... I never knew anything about her family, her friends, her social life, her inner concerns. The little annoying things. As far as I'm concerned, she might've never even slept, just stood up in her room, fully dressed, waiting for the morning. If she died tomorrow, and was hauled down to the mortuary, I think they'd try and undress her, and find that her clothes were actually growing into her skin. She could never be exposed in that fashion, at least I hope not. I'll never see her stumbling around half-dressed in the morning, reeling from a hangover, breath stinking of wine and other liquors. I'll never hear her rambling about her emotions, her inner life, her memories. Sister Halima is a judge, and will always be a judge.



I suppose I want to be that way.



Untouchable. Smooth as marble. Less a person, more of a mechanical system. In Herxiel, the governor said, they think the human soul resembles a machine, and machines resemble the human soul. I almost agree. I don't think every human soul is like a machine, but I think a human soul can become like a machine, if it tries very hard indeed. After a while, maybe, you stop being reflective. Introspection stops. Poetry seeps away. You lance every little cerebral boil, and drain away all the toxic fluid inside. You wake up every morning, and not for a second do you think about 'who you are' or 'what this means'. You're just... you. Unreflectively you. You're not just thinking inside the box, you don't even recognise the box, you don't understand boxes, the universe ends when the box does, and nothing lies beyond.




Because as I am now, I'm... a shambling little wretch who can't solve a case in time, who stays up at night reading bad poetry, and stares into the fire for hours and hours.



If I start rambling and weeping to Marana, I'll be giving up, for good, on being that kind of flawless machine, like Sister Halima, like Brother Olgi. And if I give up on that, I don't know what else remains.



I miss you very dearly. I'll burn this letter immediately, or I wouldn't be so plain. I miss you in ways hard to express. I miss your smile. I miss your funny teeth. I miss your voice. I miss the way you could just make everything seem so... easy, so small, so smooth. The way life seemed to operate the way it was meant to when you were around. Everything aligned, everything functioned, nothing really went wrong, not like it does for me. Pathetic as it is, and I know it's pathetic, I miss... well, in the labyrinth, I haven't had it for years and years, but I miss your bed. When you donated it to me, I remember just lying sprawled across both the beds, mine and yours, comfortable for the first time since I arrived, since before I arrived... I remember lying there, smelling the scent of that stuff you used for your hair, the scent you applied to your wrists every morning, and I just thought... well. It was like you'd never left. I keep imagining years of working together as judges, saying hello to one another in the news room, having lunches, dinners, all sorts of silly little meetings and encounters... in my own way, I've started to blame Algi for taking you away. If he hadn't been so irresponsible, you might've never needed to go back and manage your father's estate, and we could've stayed students together. I can see, with absolute clarity, all the years we could have spent together, I see it so clearly that with it being utterly unmanifested, I feel half-complete. Marana, for all her interesting features, isn't you. Never will be. Marana is a person who is so obviously not a machine, so obviously is deeply introspective and reflective, it makes it almost impossible to engage, because I'm keenly aware that there's a huge amount beneath the surface. I feel like I can never truly know her - the drama that happens behind her eyes. With you... you feel like a machine, like I knew you fully the moment I laid eyes upon you. You're flawless.



This bed doesn't smell of you. It feels empty. Cold. It's the sort of bed you curl up in against the chill.




I miss you dearly. But I can't say I wish you were here. This isn't a place for smooth, perfect things. This is a place of deep, dark pools with no bottom in sight, clouded with silt and muck. Could be shallow as a puddle, could be deep enough to swallow up the whole world. Regardless. I hope your estate is doing well, that your family is equally well, that your life is clicking onwards in a manner pleasing to you.



Yours, from the distant frozen north, now and for as long as you'll have me,



Tanner




***



Out of instinct, Tanner rolled a rocker blotter over the page, drying the ink until it ceased to gleam. Her hand didn't even ache, the automatic quills were wonderful in that regard. She stared at the letter. And a second later, she started to burn them in the greasy flame of a candle, using the battered, chipped cup of Tyer to hold the ashes. Felt a little catharsis. A little. But there was still a pit in her stomach that kept churning, kept inviting her to keep looking, hunting, probing. The winter was marching on. Midwinter would be here, soon enough. Once it came, the dark would be all-consuming, and everyone would just buckle down and wait for the sunlight to come once again. She wouldn't say that she was miserable. Misery was an emotion she... well, she had a certain familiarity with hardship, and this slotted into the same category. She remembered gutting fish for hours and hours a day, making almost nothing in the process, and being stuck in school for the other half of the day learning things she thought she'd have no use for. Some of the other gutters were basically illiterate, and they got by just fine. Long, hard days, with damn little reward for them. Heading home to eat too little, and see the house become more and more ramshackle. See her father shrivelling, see her mother ageing before her time. This... there was a similar air of helplessness. Of course, last time, she'd been dragged out of that situation by the inheritance of a distant, dead relative, and the kindness of a stranger.



Not sure how she'd get out of this one.



She shivered...



And Marana's voice split the silence.



"Come on."



Tanner turned, blinking a few times.



"...uh-"



"We're going out."



Please, not an inn. She wasn't ready for an inn. It'd barely been a few days since that awful night, and she still kept thinking of the damage a bouncer's club could do to a skull, still remembering Lyur's dark, dark eyes, still-



"Where?"



"City."


Thoughts ceased.



"Excuse me."



"The city. Come on. We're heading inside."



"Why."



"Because of reasons, many, manifold, multivalent reasons. Come on. Get your coat on, young lady."



Tanner stood up silently, and followed demurely. Fine. Why not. Might as well. Not like she was doing anything else, and- hold on, the city. The city. Rekida. The giant, ruined, mass of rubble and bones that was still being excavated, the place with a giant bombed-out pit in the centre which used to hold an enormous mass of contamination, the place that, based on the fact that they were still living in the colony, was not particularly fit for human habitation. Why was she putting on her coat? Why was she slipping on her boots, and her gloves, and reaching for her pince-nez before realising that... right. Gone. Slipped off during the chase, and she'd never managed to find them. Eaten by the snow. Might see them again in spring. If she was lucky. No, focus, city. Definitely not walking down the stairs right now. Definitely not opening the door and tightening her scarf. Was she just... Marana strode ahead, and Tanner mutely followed. Maybe she just wanted something to do. Maybe she trusted Marana's judgement on this - she didn't seem drunk, after all, and that usually meant she was somewhat lucid. Somewhat. Ought to object, ought to ask more questions, but Marana was moving too quickly, too certainly. This wasn't the sort of walk one had while talking, this was a walk done for the purposes of movement and nothing else. Well. For Marana, at least. For Tanner, it was still a fairly comfortable stroll. Maybe if she carried Marana, she could interrogate her at her leisure, but... no, no, she remembered how Femadol 25 had been shivering like a leaf in a gale after a tiny amount of unexpected contact, getting picked up might send Marana into fits of panic. Maybe. At least without some alcoholic anaesthetic.



Oddly, it was quite nice being ordered around. No, not odd at all, she liked being ordered around, liked knowing what was expected of her, and how to satisfy this expectation. Made her good at housework, manual labour, repetitive administrative duties... she might make for a good secretary, now she thought about it. Secretary. Soldier. Salt-licked sailor. What had the governor said? If we were pushed, ordered, motivated, there's very little we're not capable of. Tanner was aware of this, and the inverse. If there was no push, no order, no motivation, no restraint, then there was nothing to stop. Nothing to prompt, but nothing to inhibit. Maybe there was something inspirational - humans were capable of anything. But then she thought of three mouths opened on a winter night - black mouth, purple mouth, fanged mouth. Thought of how immaculate she'd felt on that night, running like a wild deer, muscles steaming with force, heart pounding like an industrial engine, everything shrunken, everything excessive melted away like candle wax. And then the idea became rather less inspirational. Thought helped her move, stopped her pondering the reason for this journey. The snow swallowed them up, but for once, Tanner wasn't paying attention to the cold, or the rising drifts, or the houses with their darkened windows that resembled the many eyes of some titanic insect...



She was looking at the walls.



She usually tried to avoid doing that. Felt like she wasn't meant to. Like they were forbidden to outsiders.



A huge face loomed out of the mists up above. The face of a broken statue, a wall-goddess. Boundary-watcher, arms flung wide, crucified across the walls. One arm snapped, but the face was all that was truly visible. The snow was caked into its eyes, to its lips. Made it seem white-eyed and rabid, frothing with white spittle, lines on its face hardened with icy veins and arteries. Its hair was flecked with snow as well, making it seem older than it ought to be. A scowling, rabid old woman, snarling down at them, the light flattening her face out, destroying all shadow and making it seem almost unreal, a flat image pressed into service as a statue. Almost like a harrowing daguerrotype from the asylums, showing some contamination-crazed individual, teeth bared, staring with naked hostility at the camera. The glassy white eyes seemed to follow them as they approached the Breach, the snow whirling lazily around the two of them, little dark silhouettes picking their way across the bleak plain. The colony ceased to be residential nearer the Breach, became exclusively focused on industry. Great heaps of rubble lay stacked all around, ready for repurposing into building materials whenever possible. Huge covered bins were filled with scrap metal. And grim urns were filled with bones. Soldiers stood warily about in little tollbooth-structures, sheltered from the cold, and able to defend themselves easily. They watched from behind sturdy black glasses, shielding their eyes from the glare... and gas masks hang around their necks, flexible tubes connecting them to powerful filters - military-grade gas masks were always designed that way, had to deal with contamination, poison gas, airborne venoms, dust... more heavy-duty than the mask Tanner had worn on the mutant-hunter's barge. With the tubes, it almost looked like they had the shrunken faces of elephants dangling around their necks, shrivelled masks with limp trunks, the eyes sagging and sad, ready to slot over the dark goggles.


They watched in silence.



They'd know. They'd know about Tanner's failure. One of their own was dead, and they hadn't the liberty to kill his killer. All they had was her. The woman who hadn't caught the man in time, hadn't arrived a few moments earlier.



She moved faster. The Breach was a canyon between the walls, walked so often and by so many that there was a perfectly smooth path through it all, flanked on either side by piles of engraved stone. An anonymous piece of some statue lay in the middle, and... ah. It was the right breast of the woman above. Shattered away during the siege of the city, and left here. Smooth and chaste, but mottled in a way that suggested flesh, veins, the contours of a natural body. Larger than Tanner's whole body. And all over it were tiny carvings. Names. Initials, largely, stabbed in with picks and knives, done in crude, harsh angles, like ancient runes in the days before ink and paper, when writing was something you had to hack into the world. Hundreds of them. How many of these initials were from people that had been exiled? Had been removed from the colony during the governor's silent war, after his arrival? Among them would be Femadol 25's real name. And Tyer's. Right now, the breast only had most of the front covered with carvings, but they'd spread. One day, it'd be ringed all around with initials, with the names of the living and the dead.



They moved on.



Marana led her with uncanny certainty. Tanner knew she'd spent time around here, doing her art before the weather turned for the worse. Didn't know she'd gone this far into the city. She opened her mouth to ask about gas masks, but Marana anticipated the question.



"No need. Not going far. Contamination's cleared in here - gas masks are for the workers, they're going into the nastier areas."



Tanner's mouth shut with a click, and she shoved her hands into her coat pockets, moving on quickly. Boots crunching on rubble and dust and snow. The city expanded around them, and... Tanner's breath was silent. Felt wrong to make a noise here. The city was beautiful. Must've been, anyway. Tall, sturdy houses, engraved on their outside with dramatic figures engaged in mythical acts. Wide, well-paved streets with each paving stone perfectly cut and fitted with the others. They walked, and her boots clicked melodically over the stone, echoing over the murals... she was examined the whole way, examined by the mute gazes of busts lining the sides of the larger streets. Busts of men and women, heads shaved, and delicate traceries of silver picking out the lines of the skull, the convolutions, the intricate interplay of bone and muscle which the Rekidans used for their... skull-reading. Were these historical figures? Kings, queens, nobles, warriors... examples laid before the people, of how true and pure were the skulls of heroes. Some were shattered, though. Split around the cranium. Sometimes she saw chunks of silver in the wreckage... the ghostly outlines of old skulls, the networks of virtuous measurements. Measurements without references.



She saw fountains set in the middle of elegant town squares, with graceful, arcane statues at their summits, hands cupped to catch water and direct it downwards to the people. Basins filled with rusting coins, so rusted that there was nothing they could be melted down to make. Mute witnesses to centuries of superstition. She could see huge grilles in the ground, some of them stone, some metal, frequently engraved with spiralling chains of symbols... quite a number of them, in fact, at regular intervals. Sewers, perhaps. Storm drains. A moment of confusion - the grilles looked too small to allow much rain through, anything that entered would come at a vague trickle. Maybe that was why there were so many. And the houses... somehow, it all felt just a little unreal. In the inner temple, she lived in a tiny cell. Back in Mahar Jovan, she lived in a small ramshackle set of rooms. But here, it felt like every building was enormous, grand, ornate...



Rekidans must've lived like kings.



There was a ritual splendour to the city, a sense of everything being planned, everything fitting to some greater understanding of the universe. The walls that loomed overhead only solidified that notion. And on the inside... she could see chains. Some of them light and delicate, others heavy enough to be used for mooring great ships, some intact, some broken, all of them gleaming with ice and snow, weighed with glittering icicles. The chains led from the top of the wall to little towers scattered around the city, tall and graceful. Several chains to a tower. They weren't really supporting anything - not physically. But ritually? Who could say. Maybe the city was mooring the walls in place. Maybe the wall-gods were savage creatures, and needed to be chained to the city to keep them loyal, like dogs on a leash. Or maybe the city needed to be chained down, anchored by the walls, by the gods, to stop it whirling apart. The perfect circle of the city, and the spoke-like nature of the chains... that made her think that maybe the last interpretation was correct.



And in this sort of blizzard, and after her time with the colony, she could see the appeal of viewing the universe as a wild, whirling place, in which one had to be anchored. A spiralling, unstable disk amidst the infinite storm, spokes holding it together. At at the hub... a pit of contamination. Maybe there'd once been a temple of some kind, holding it all in place, rationalising the structure.



All gone.



Marana suddenly turned down a side-street, and Tanner followed solemnly, letting the alabaster stone close in around her. Oh, there were signs of age - but this was one of the more cleared areas, and that seemed to restore hints of old splendour. She could see the shadowy outlines of the city as it had once been... but the elegant buildings were empty, their windows barren and derelict. Anything that could rot had rotten away - wood and cloth, mostly. The beautiful squares were devoid of life, stalls, anything. The fountains produced no water. The murals seemed weary with their burdens of clinging snow and the deep-worn dust of the summers and springs. And as she'd seen, there was no hub to the wheel, and many of the spokes were broken. The wheel had shifted from its axle, and who could say where it might go now.



Another turn.



A door. Old, and it creaked ominously as Marana shoved it open with a grunt.



Within...



A distinct lack of dust. Indeed, a distinct lack of lack.



This place looked occupied.



Tanner poked her head in, eyes wide.



"What..."



"Little place I was told about."



Tanner shot her an incredulous look.



"By who?"



"Later. First. Get inside, I'm freezing. Should be some fuel in the corner, enough to get a stove going. I'll find something. Come on, you look starving."



Starving? Well. Maybe. A little. She still didn't feel like her work was really over, and until it was really over, there really wasn't... well, much of an appetite in her. Gnawing on bread made her feel vaguely content, filled her up a little. Sometimes she had an egg, too! One. One egg. Boiled. With bread. She disliked eating until the job was done, and things didn't feel done, not remotely. Still just... in an interlude. Three bodies were still lying naked in the mortuary, and the reason why they were there was still uncertain. Anyway. She stepped inside, following Marana. The building was small and cloistered, tucked into the side of somewhere else. Looked like it'd once been a bar, an inn, a cantina of some description. Tiled floor that reminded her of the candle-wax she used to seal her letters, red, flame-faded, marked by subtle imperfections. Even stamped in the corner with a tiny seal, worn almost totally smooth by the passage of time. Slightly lighter shade on the walls, ceiling engraved with long, continuous lines, spiralling around and around on the smooth stone, until it seemed like there were sheltering underneath a colossal fingerprint. Small counter, shelves behind it, little stove in the middle of the room, installed after the colony's foundation, based on the make. Could see the place where the original stove ought to go, rusting and decrepit, oddly shaped. It was... homely.



And she saw no cast-iron decorations. Only a cage, dangling from the very centre of the fingerprint, the apex of the whorls. Made out of ancient, ancient wood, dust caking it seemingly to the core, slotted together without reference to nail or drill. Seemed to have helped it hang together. Oh, the years had made the wood swell and distort, but all the wood had swelled and distorted, there was no nail to move out of joint with the wood it secured. It was uniform deformation. And uniform deformation was... well, hardly deformation at all. Numerous benches were scattered around... quite a lot of benches, really, low and fashioned from stone, with slots for matting to be inserted, now filled in with cheap planks of wood. Seemed a little cramped for an inn, but... well, maybe this was a storeroom of some variety, not a proper place to eat. Didn't explain the counter, though. And who would hang a cage like that in a storeroom, when they looked fairly hard to make, and according to Mr. Lam, were designed to be burned? She hummed, tilting her head to one side...



A clunk.



Marana was retrieving... cured meats from under the counter, and... oh. Goodness.



Cheese.



A little wheel of actual cheese, threaded with fine little veins of blue mould. Goodness. When was the last time she'd seen cheese?



And a pie.



Where did she find a pie.



Why did she have a pie.



Tanner wanted that pie.



Tanner was approaching the pie before she could think. And Marana grinned at her.



"Don't worry, there's alcohol if you feel like it. But eat up, you look awful."



Tanner hesitated.



"Who... actually prepared all of this?"



"Turns out that the soldiers like using this place from time to time. They kitted it out with a few amenities, use it as a kind of break room. Stopped using it when the work moved away from this part of the city, but the place was still cleared out, and they didn't move any of the things they'd brought in. So... well. Just became a happy little spot for a handful of people, really. Started out using it... hm, wouldn't be too long ago, I think. Not long ago at all, may well explain why the governor hasn't come down like a tonne of scarred bricky-wicks."



Tanner hummed.



An inn, without a bouncer, without regulation? Governor definitely wouldn't be happy about a place like this existing. No, no, wait, knowing him, he probably already knew it existed, and permitted it out of necessity. A little amount of permitted rule-breaking, a privilege afforded so long as it wasn't abused. Maybe a kind of test... or maybe a gift, given gladly. Illusion of omniscience had taken root in her, apparently. Just a little, and just as Marana said. Either way. It was warm. It was sheltered. A little oil lamp was lit up, filling the room with the gentle flickering of its long, thin flame. She had a board of food in front of her. And delicately, tastefully, she had a few nibbles. A tiny slice of cheese. A tiny section of pie - game pie, seemed like, she could detect hints of venison in it. Goodness, quite the luxury. A little bread. All done in tiny quantities, she wasn't going to dine to excess, not even here. Marana watched her silently, before pulling aside to grab a heavy stone bottle, to pour a little cup of the odd, acrid, liquorice-scented liquor of the Ina trees which littered this place's outskirts. The trees with pom-pom branches covered in sharp green needles, and roots that formed rigid cages to snuggle under the snow. Tanner didn't have any. Not interested in drinking. They didn't talk for a while, just sat in contented silence. Tanner had already expelled herself for Eygi, in a now-burned letter. Not much else to be said after all of... that.



Still.



A knock came from the door, and Marana yelled over while Tanner froze.



"Come in! We're both here!"



The door swung, a blast of cold entered, and... in strode Sersa Bayai, brushing snow from his moustache and kicking it from his sturdy boots.



Goodness.



"Afternoon, all. Mind if I...?"



He trailed off, and Tanner nodded silently. Goodness gracious. He smiled tightly, sun-tanned face wrinkling as he did so, and strode over boldly, seeming to fill up the space with absolute ease, far beyond the expanse of his own body. He sat, legs spread wide, as if to accommodate a long sword at his waist - nothing of the sort there now. Just a pistol and a knife. He took a little slice of cheese, mulling it over for a moment.



And he shared a glance with Marana.



"Holding up then, honoured judge?"



Tanner shrugged, before freezing. Rude response. Be more explicit.



"I'm... persevering. Doing well. How's the garrison?"



"Mourning. Colonial duty's quiet. Not exactly usual for one of us to get his throat cut. Still. We're paid to be ready to die, so... we'll manage."



A pause. Tanner swallowed down a little piece of venison pie, relishing in the thickness of the pastry, made from suet, presumably. A letter to Eygi, then a pie, just like the one's they used to share. First time someone outside her family had really taken her aside to buy her food out of genuine friendliness. Funny, how these things worked out. She kept her voice low, but... she had to ask.



"How are things at the governor's mansion? I haven't been... asked to come back, so..."



"Ah."



Bayai coughed brashly, and soldiered on, even as his face reddened a little.



"Tense. I believe. The... young lady you're curious about, she's still there, still working. Last time I was there, she was serving tea, as usual. Seemed content to remain there."



"Functional?"



"She's still working, and I think the governor wouldn't force her to serve tea if she was feeling truly distraught. Some people cope with loss in... productive ways. Reflects well on her, I'd say. And you're... on your feet, I see."



"By a given definition."



"Reflects well on you, if you don't mind me saying. Seen hardened soldiers react worse to less."



Tanner smiled, but her mind was fixed on Yan-Lam. Given that she only had a father in the colony, maybe she was already used to losing parents, already had coping mechanisms in place .Wanted to talk with her, but... as the governor had said. Didn't want to be a self-flagellating, self-pitying narcissist, using a young chambermaid as a way to feel more virtuous. When she went, she wanted the girl to be in a decent state, and for her own motives to be clear. A genuine apology on her lips, and not something designed to confirm her own feelings of guilt, relish in her own imperfections. Not that she thought she was malicious, even unconsciously, she just... well. The judge who'd handled her father's case after his accident had been a dignified, reasonable individual, who'd treated the matter with the utmost seriousness, but not with the fiery air of a moral crusader. It'd seemed, truly and utterly, like he was doing this simply because it was right, and as a judge, his function in such circumstances was well-established. Something quite nice about that, as opposed to someone who treated it as a kind of ego trip, a way of exalting their own sense of righteousness. Made her and her mother feel less like helpless beggars scrambling for any hint of revenge, felt more like people, getting what they were owed.



Anyway.



"...wanted to stop by here, incidentally. Have a talk."



Tanner blinked.



"...about what, exactly? Sorry if I seem rude, it's..."



"No, no, every right to be direct on matters like this."



He smiled faintly, moustache exaggerating the expression by curling alongside the lip it shadowed.



"Your... associate and I had a talk. Not long ago. About this beastly business. Three murders in one night, and... you're not the only one to feel... somewhat ill-at-ease. The governor has every right to conduct his business as he pleases, every right to enforce the law as he deems appropriate, but... this is an ugly matter. A very ugly matter. Rubs me up the wrong way."



A pause.



"And I, for one, would be interested to see some of the angles you were interested in. You mentioned them, that night. During the meeting with the governor and his... adjutant. Conflicts in terms of evidence. In terms of personalities, history. Discrepancies. To me, that all sounded interesting, no clue what the others were getting at. I respect their decision, but..."



Tanner stared at him.



"Oh."



"Now, no, this is by no means some invitation to a moral crusade. But I truly believe something is happening. And if that something stands likely to bring injury or death to my men, I have no reason to stand by and allow it to happen. Do you... know how things work around here, in terms of commanders?"



"I... must say I don't."



"Governor likes commanding us directly. He's the highest ranking bloke here, no-one equivalent. Just governor... then a huge gap... then me. Technically, only two other chaps at my level. Stops red-faced commanders from bothering him. 'course, does mean I don't have someone above me to help out. I'm young, youngest commander here, my fellows are decent, but they're quiet. Used to the status quo. Don't want to rock the boat. Me, I see soldiers older than me running around risking their necks, man's got to earn their respect. No way of earning respect, to sit back and let them get killed. Now, maybe I'm just green, maybe I... lack perspective, like the others..."



Tanner interrupted.



"I'm aware. The governor talked about how things used to be. Not that there were riots, but... well, I can see why older commanders might see things as they are now as a vastly preferable alternative."



"Precisely. But my fellows, they see it in comparison to what was. What I have as a reference are hinterland colonies. The city of Fidelizh itself. And this state of affairs... there's something rotten in it. They might be happy with the peace. I'm not. I want to... see the wheels within wheels the governor talked about. Not to interfere with their running. Not to dismantle them. Not to commit treason in any way, shape or form, nor to subvert the governor's authority. Simply to understand things better. And, perhaps, contribute more effectively to the colony's well-being."



Goodness, was that what she sounded like when she loudly stated that she had nothing at all to hide from the Erlize? No wonder Marana had been a little annoyed at her. Not that Tanner was annoyed at Sersa Bayai. If anything, the way he spoke, the rising cadence, the strict rhythm, the barely suppressed emotion, the refrains of loyalty to his men, to his governor... goodness gracious. She found herself nodding along towards the end, agreeing with every word. A slight flush built along her collarbone, and she was thankful for her thick coat and scarf, even as her face remained as static as ever.



"I understand. I completely understand."



"Well, that, and at least get out of their way. Easy to get run over by wheels when you're not able to see 'em, hm?"



"Quite."



A pause.



"But I'm not... entirely sure if the governor would approve. I mean... conducting an investigation like this..."



Marana spoke her piece, suddenly.



"Well, there's the crux of this little arrangement betwixt the three of us in this cage-shadowed cantina. The pivotal point is that we... wouldn't necessarily say anything. This wouldn't be a formal investigation."



An informal investigation?



There was nothing more dangerous than a judge pursuing an informal investigation. A judge driven by their own conscience to violate the boundaries of the order was a judge willing to allow conscience to override law. And morality without law was... was a castle built on clouds, it collapsed immediately and rained bricks on everyone's heads. It was being an actor without a stage or a theatre, in short, just a shrieking madman on the street in tights. Judges did not moonlight. They didn't fiddle with loose ends. No private enterprise for judges, none. It was too close to vigilantism. To... to becoming a zealot. Judges were the mechanical executors of a legal inevitability, the invention of a perfect, self-evident, immaculate law, so simple that a child could understand it, meaning that a child could be law-abiding from the moment they could understand speech. The only lawbreakers in this world were infants. Judges were mechanical executors, they weren't zealots, they weren't priests, they weren't a sect, a cult, a religion, or a gang of vigilantes. To leave the labyrinth and do mucky business on one's own time was to spurn this duty. And to spurn this duty was to cease to be a judge.



She was aghast. Horrified. Offended.



...intrigued.



Slightly allured.



Femadol 25, name still unknown, and her conflicting account. Fyeln and his positive view of Tyer. The last word: 'please'. The pale stretch of wood in Tom-Tom's house where something had hung. The strange circumstances around the cold-house. The governor's silent war. The bruise around the chambermaid's arm. The reason for the assault on Mr. Lam as opposed to anyone else.



The cages and the cast-iron decorations.



The bouncers, with their dark eyes and willingness to murder. The overseers, keeping Tyer and Femadol 25 apart from one another during their time in the city.



Little loose ends. Things she should leave alone.



...hm.



"...how, speaking hypothetically, could this be... investigated?"



Marana smiled lightly.



"Informally. Very informally. We wouldn't be writing out judgements, we might not arrest anyone, we might even violate the occasional rule or regulation. The goal here, I do so believe, isn't to pursue a crusade - just to understand. Now, if we end up finding a pile of awful crimes, so be it. If we find the wheels-within-wheels the governor thinks he set into motion, wonderful. Or we find nothing, and we're back to where we were to start with. So, a choice between: pleasant resolution, expanded understanding, or status quo. And if I don't deceive myself, there's nary a single mention of catastrophe, disaster, calamity, or widespread ruin in any of those possibilities. Hm?"


Bayai coughed again, clearly a little uncomfortable with this sort of insubordination.



"...I assure you, I dislike going outside the structure. I'll provide no soldiers, but... I might be able to help, in a few ways. As a private citizen, and as a soldier. Maybe you find yourself in need of a weapon. Or a patrol to conveniently happen on a certain site. Or a concerned citizen who's name rhymes with 'Shmayai' bumping into you on the way to a social engagement. Not in uniform, obviously. But... armed, perhaps. Dangerous times, wouldn't expect a man to walk around unarmed."



He smiled guiltily. Tanner felt like she was plotting a midnight feast in the dormitory back in the inner temple (she'd never done this, but it appeared in some of the school novels she'd read back then, always sounded fun, if messy and full of complex logistics).



A slight smile spread across her own face.



"...well. As a private civilian, naturally the legal framework changes. No vigilantism. No mobs. Nothing formal. But... well, private civilians are allowed to have eyes. Ears. Noses, sometimes."



A pause. Her smile vanished.



"To clarify, legally, you're allowed to always have a nose. In fact, someone removing your nose against your will is considered quite a serious offence - aggravated assault and disfigurement with a deadly weapon."



Marana snorted.



"You complete fruitcake, you really don't switch off, do you?"



Tanner's collar flushed a little more, and she adjusted her scarf to cover it up, hunching over her pie a little more.



Well, everyone's pie. Not her pie. That would be selfish.



They talked a little more, about this and that, about practicalities and pragmatisms, the little nitty-gritty elements of an informal investigation. Not even an investigation, just polite inquiries. Tanner wasn't sure of the legal framework here, but... well, she could check. And, push came to shove, so long as she was just asking questions without the authority of a judge on her shoulders, she should be fine. Qualified as social engagements, in that case. Meant keeping the cape at home, though.



For once, she was feeling a tad more optimistic.



Might even be able to remove some of the guilt she felt over that awful night.



Maybe.



...and ultimately, the governor was denying her from doing her proper duties as a judge. Sister Halima would approve of stiffening her back and doing her job anyway. To refuse to consign this case to the urns, burned up and memorialised as a case where justice wasn't done, where injustice reigned supreme and the Golden Law's progress was inhibited.



The three of them left separately. To avoid attracting suspicion. Sersa Bayai left first, nodding politely to the others. And ten minutes later, Tanner and Marana were leaving, Tanner with a slightly more full stomach than usual.



And all was well.



Until they reached the Breach.



Until they saw a very, very pale-faced Sersa Bayai standing there, seeming to sway in the breeze.



Eyes wide.



Another soldier in front of him, equally pale.



Only one word slipped from between his lips.



And it brought the world crashing down.



"Governor."
 
Chapter Forty-Five - First Rumbling

Chapter Forty-Five - First Rumbling



"Governor."


Tanner froze. Marana did much the same. Sersa Bayai said nothing more... just moved. A stately march turning into a light jog in seconds, and he began to make his way back to the colony. The other soldier followed him immediately, not even deigning to glance at the other two. Uninterested. Gods, had he found out? Had the governor learned of this, tried to nip it in the bud immediately, before it stepped on his toes? Tanner set off immediately. Marana struggled along behind her, but Tanner quickly outstripped her, long legs powering easily through the high drifts, following the hazy silhouette of the soldiers. The world seemed unformed for a moment. Hazy mists drifting atop the snowy fields, the wall reduced to an abstract shadow clinging to the horizon... and amidst it, shapeless human-shaped things running silently, footsteps devoured by the snowfall barely a few moments after they fell. The statue above, seen from this angle, seemed almost to be smirking at them, snow-filled eyes narrowed with harsh amusement. Tanner ran, and the colony started to approach... but more shadows were joining them. Shades, wraiths in the grey, emerging from the pillar-boxes, from outposts, from buildings. Soldiers in long, flapping coats, like vultures amidst endless grey-white clouds. Their faces were stolen by heavy scarves and the occasional gas mask. An army manifesting from the gloom. Ghosts of the last war.



Tanner felt her nervousness rise.



What was going on? Why was Bayai so nervous? Why were so many others coming this way?



The mist had risen. Mist on all sides, mist pressing into her clothes and soaking into her coat, mist cloying at her hair, mist entering her lungs and sending filaments of damp cold all throughout her chest. The food she'd eaten felt like lead in her stomach. Shouldn't have eaten. When animals ate, they sprawled, lazy and useless, until their digestion could kick in. Gluttony was the natural response to rot by creatures which couldn't store the meat they yearned for, only a poor predator would ignore a good meal for the sake of moderation. Humans didn't have that excuse. But they had the instinct. If they ate, the predatory part of their brain murmured that they were sated, they could stop, they could rest and sprawl, stomachs bloated like a swollen tick. Hunger meant alertness. Hunger meant every instinct was operating as it should, like it did in the days when survival was no guarantee. Idiot. She pinched the skin of her wrist as she ran, digging deep, almost breaking the skin, feeling bruises spread... the sharp pain focused her, kept her instincts honed, stopped her getting lazy and fat.



Could feel shades of that night.



Her legs moved faster, and she carved through the mist and snow. Not quite the same. She had no obvious target. She had no idea what waited for her. And she had no truncheon to wield. But even so, she could feel herself sharpening and tightening. The buildings of the colony rose suddenly around her, dark windows flat and dead with condensation. The intelligence in them was gone - the minds had vacated. She was behind them, though. The news, whatever it was, had come to her last, and she was at the tail end of the crowd. Could barely feel them ahead, an almost living force that, even invisible in the clouds, still radiated a sense of presence. She paused suddenly, almost slipping in the damp earth. Something was wrong. She could see something. In the space between two houses. She looked quickly, sensing movement, some utterly irrational part of her worried that a theft was going on while everyone was out, some scavenger lunging out of the shadows to pick at the abandoned carcasses... she peered closer, moving to get a better view of the dark shape huddled in a garden, barely visible...



She blinked.



A cat. Just a cat. Large, yes. But... just a cat, nestled in the snow, chewing at something. It looked up sharply, staring at her with unblinking, near-luminous blue eyes, the pupils narrowing to razor-sharp slits. Something red was staining the fur around its lips, and a long, pink, rasping tongue emerged to lap away some of the anonymous matter. It stared unblinkingly. Tanner stared back. Something about it... something to do with the teeth...



Urgency drove her to move away. Idly, she remembered Tom-Tom complaining what felt like a hundred years ago about a cat eating her fish if she left it outside. But... who cared about cats at a moment like this?



People were moving in the streets, more than she'd ever seen here outside of a work crew. Civilians in hastily donned coats and scarves, many with unbound hair. The afternoon was marching on, and night came early - the nightly storms were about to come, but people ignored the cold easily, breaths fogging in front of them. It felt like the mist was being made by the crowd, their collective breathing forming a huge layer of frigid steam that hung over the colony. A physical embodiment of the rising tension. The rising panic, perhaps. None of them were talking to one another. Silence, silence, all around. Silent and mists. Silence and dead windows. Silence and doors hanging open and abandoned, gaping like mouths opened in surprise, like the three mouths she'd seen on that awful night. Sweat prickled at the back of her neck. She was finding it hard to move, now, with the number of people growing, the snow getting churned up. It was like... like wandering through the arteries of a stagnant body. The snow was turned brown and filthy by so many running feet, churned into thick, thick mud, slick with pools of chilled water that splashed up in great geysers with each footstep. People, marked with that same mud until they seemed almost hewn from it, crowded the narrow streets, filling them, straining them, the artery fit to burst with brown, dried blood, hardened into pudding.



Tanner began to shove.



Gently. But she towered above them, all of them, and they parted before her unconsciously, some part of their minds understanding the inevitability of her movement, and respecting it by moving aside.



They were close to... no. No, the colony had no true centre. It was winding passages, countless nodes where people could congregate, but there was no central plaza, no point where all social life was conducted. Divide and conquer, perhaps. The governor's mansion was invisible in the growing haze, and Tanner thought they might be somewhere near a familiar inn, but after a point everywhere looked the same. The streets weren't designed for this sort of gathering, and she almost imagined the streets would erupt, the walls would snap, and a plaza would be made by sheer press of bodies. A spark of worry for Marana, smaller than her and more vulnerable to the crush. She moved amidst the crowd, shoving to the centre...



And froze.



Sersa Bayai was there. Soldiers clustered around him. He was staring. For once, in all the time she'd known him, he seemed truly, utterly lost. Unmoored.



In the centre of the crowd there was a body.



A familiar one.



Even with the blood... even with the wounds... she knew what the governor looked like.



Her heart sank, and her eyes widened a little.



The body had been pummelled to death. It was written on every inch of flesh. His face was a swollen purple-black grape, still warm enough to melt the snow that settled upon it, until the whole thing seemed to be oozing frigid, blood-tinged juice. Juice that soaked into his clothes like blood entering capillaries suspended outside the body, thread by thread, gradually, clambering downwards to stain the whole suit. One eye just a purple mass of swollen flesh. The other eye flooded with blood, turned the colour of an overripe plum. Even so, it was recognisable - the craggy scars, the military bearing. Even in death, his half-paralysed face gave him a hint of dignity, froze his face into a kind of death-mask. No look of sadness or surprise. The body was mangled. Half his ribs had been depressed inwards by some terrible force, and the sight of his clothes settling into the depression made her feel slightly nauseous. Bruises were everywhere, and she could see places where skin had pulled tight around his bones, hammered inwards by the attacker, until the skin had split and wept little streams of blood where the body's own bones had carved it open. Skin attacked until it turned black, everything compressed and liquefied beneath. He almost looked chewed. Pounded and tenderised by the action of enormous molars. The body was mostly liquid. Mostly soft bags containing warm, lukewarm liquid... and if you tenderised it enough, all that softness popped open. All those delicate valves ceased to move. Blood vessels compressed into tangled knots like the leavings of lugworms. All those odd fluids spilled and filled the empty cavities around the bones.



The governor had, for a time, been compressed to the most effective possible size.



And now, he was expanding again, like a swelling bladder. All the space his killer... killers had made would be filled with putrid gases, oozing through the myriad tiny cuts.



Fourth body. Fourth. The soldier. Mr. Lam. Tyer. The governor. She idly thought that the body here, with the little ruptures in the skin, might well have contributed dozens of mouths to those three. The purple mouth. The gaping mouth. The fanged mouth. And now the dozens. A crowd in one man.



Killers, must be. No one person could do this. A mob. This mob? This crowd? She looked around... no, no, no split knuckles, no remnants of violence.



Sersa Bayai seemed to gain some semblance of presence, and yelled for the others to back away, to make some room. He removed his coat and laid it over the governor's body, hiding it from sight. Tanner was numb for a moment, watched as the crowd simply shivered in place, not enough people stirring... she could see that Bayai was nervous. Deeply nervous. He had no idea what to do. This wasn't meant to happen, and he was afraid of what the future held, now that this was on the table. No framing this as an accident. No framing it as a lone maniac. This was the work of a crowd. Battering their governor to death with hands and feet, until nothing remained in that stern old man. Tanner paused...



And bellowed, flinching at how loud her voice could really be.



"Everybody, move back!"



The thunder of her roar carried over the crowd, and they responded immediately, the ones closer to her almost wilting under the weight of her volume. The stumbling backwards was done in waves, some more stubborn than others, and to her... to her relief, almost, there was an expression of horror and foreboding amongst most of them. They weren't wall-faced psychopaths. They were still... well, people. Some lingered, particularly a red-haired man she vaguely recognised, though she wasn't sure from where. He was weathered, old, sun-beaten... and he was weeping like a child, fat tears pouring from wide, wide eyes. She gently tapped him on the shoulder, pushing him back, a motion he accepted without resistance, all power drained from him by... grief? She nudged him towards the crowd before issuing yet another bellow to drive back the last of the holdouts. Didn't want to yell in the face of an old, crying man.



Her bellow was successful, though some people kept shooting her odd glances, like they were seeing her for the first time. Almost insulting, that. She'd been here for weeks, and they'd... anyway. Governor was dead. Her mind was just so numbed by violence that this point that... it took a moment for everything to sink in. For consequences to sink in. The future seemed spiralling and uncertain, she felt like she was hovering at the edge of a whirlpool and feeling the current starting to drag her inwards. The crowd briefly became an anchor keeping her stable - not humiliating herself in front of them. And the details of their faces, their reactions, their eyes... it helped ground her in reality. In practical facts. Her eyes crawled over them, easily picking out faces from her great height. Not sure what she was looking for. All the faces were united in their shock, and their dread.



They could feel it too. The whirlpool in the world that had opened up where the governor had fallen. The future seemed grim.



Sersa Bayai was ordering people around, his face pale as a sheet.



Tanner clenched her fists.



And stared helplessly as that same dreadful future advanced closer and closer with each passing moment.



***



The governor's mansion was suddenly exposed to the flaying cold as Tanner entered, eyes dark with thoughtfulness. Sersa Bayai was at her side, one of his colleagues being ordered to handle matters. The crowd wasn't unruly - just unsure. The cold drove them indoors quickly, at least. No-one wanted to remain outside, chattering idly, when they could do it inside inns. Bouncers had given up, apparently. Just started letting people in. A kind of horrified paralysis had descended over the colony, a feeling that... someone just had to make the first move. The governor was dead. A hundred thousand possibilities expanded from that. The question thus was - which one came first? Who made their move, struck their claim, settled their score? Once this happened, then the number of choices collapsed, the single point now had a twin to accompany it, another piece of data from which a trajectory, an arc, a sequence could be established. Maybe that just meant another murder, Tanner thought darkly. And in her own way... no, no, maybe this was the other murder. The second data point. Tyer. The soldier. Mr. Lam. The governor. A night's massacre linked into a broader trend. Her mind twitched in a panic, and... anyway. Marana was with her. For help. Soldiers had borne the body away to the mortuary immediately, where it was being kept under close guard. The three of them, and...



A few others were already here. Looked wealthier. People she'd never interacted with, all of them sweating through their suits. Their eyes were vacant, their cheeks hollow. Men, largely. Well-heeled, well-dressed, well-esteemed. Merchants, perhaps. Suppliers. Men of significance to the community, desperate for answers. Stank of fear, and their hair, be it fair or dark, was plastered to their scalps in damp forelocks. Barely been a few minutes, and already the great and good had assembled. They glanced at Tanner and her associates with grim resignation. Welcome to the club, they seemed to say. Gods. It was still... sinking in. The ramifications, too. The quiet house was still quiet, no-one was talking, no-one was willing to discuss matters. All were waiting inside the crowded living room, awaiting... something.



Gods.



The governor was dead.



Still didn't feel real.



Had she actually walked up here? She didn't remember walking. Just brief facts. As she sat down in one of the last empty chairs, she realised she was just... moving automatically. Some part of her was stuck in that moment before she saw the body, and another part stuck in the moment of realisation, and only a tiny, tiny element was still considering such silly matters as the present. And no part of her was considering the future for longer than a moment. Because the future was...



...the future was for the future. Stick to the present. Focus on being... nuts, she had to stand up. If she sat down for too long, she stopped having so much to focus on. Only her thoughts. And her thoughts were all locked up. Start moving, no, stop, don't pace, that makes people nervous. Stand very still, rock back and forth on your heels, and focus on the act of balancing, on the terror of falling. There, that was nice and practical. Worrying about making a social faux pas was tiny, but it was something that could easily devour her attention. And right now, her attention was in need of devouring. The chair remained empty for only a moment before Marana took it, the expression on her face one of... lingering sadness and resignation. Sersa Bayai was just stiff, and a tiny worm of sweat was easing out of his hair to trickle down his neck, where he refused to wipe it away. Too rigid.



The great and good only watched the three for a moment.



Turned away swiftly. Back to their own worries. Gods, the chambermaid must be... lost her father, lost her mother at some point in the past presumably, and now lost the one thing approaching a guardian, someone genuinely watching out for her well-being. Gods. She rubbed her hands together for luck, but it felt... somehow weak. And the lodge... had she said too much about eels a few nights ago? Had her candle guttered out, ashamed at her impiety, her lack of secrecy? Was witchcraft descending on the city, all the hungry forces of anti-luck, turning accidents to fatalities, close calls to disasters, inserting living bodies into every collapse, prompting a disease-laden cough at the wrong time... writhing black streamers of witchcraft, coiling around their limbs and insinuating its giggling way into their organs, poisoning them inside and out, nudging them into conditions of greatest hardship.



...and she was a judge. Judges didn't think about witchcraft. Well, she did. But the ideal judge didn't. And right now... right now, she was the only living representative of the Golden Door's principles. Had to stiffen her shoulders, square her jaw, stare boldly at the small door leading to the governor's office...



A voice from nearby almost made her spontaneously combust.



As it was, she let out a long, strangled hiss from her nose.



"You know, there's nobody in that office."



Mr. Canima. Oozing out of the bookshelves, apparently. How did he... hold on. Hold on. She looked down at the tall, skinny, tweed-clad Erlize leader, his cufflinks glinting, the little knob of bone on his forehead shining strangely, his eyes dull and flat... Sersa Bayai beat her to it, his voice at a low growl.



"Where the hell were you?"



Mr. Canima's eyes flicked over him with all the dead calculation of a butcher working on a carcass.



No answer was forthcoming. Gradually, the rest of the room realised he was there - a wave of awareness that crashed from person to person. They stiffened. Shrank back in their chairs. Afraid of him, afraid of the secret police, afraid of what his presence here meant for them. Mr. Canima stalked slowly to the centre of the room... and as he did, a great change in demeanour manifested. Gone was the oozing passivity of his usual entrances, the reveal that he was always in the room with you and was simply being very, very quiet. Gone were the sleepy eyes. Gone was the meandering voice. He picked his way across the thick carpet, all eyes on him, and he seemed to grow in height. A subtle change in stance, in stride, in expression, in the flash of his eyes. His fingers seemed to become longer, his body seemed to become denser, and by the time he reached the centre, he looked... looked like something you hung criminals from in obscure towns. Tall. Shoulders jutting out like knives. Fingers like long, sharp medical tools. Suit clinging to him and highlighting his height, his thinness, his rank. His face was harshly carved, and his jaw projected outwards like the prow of a ship, while his eyes vanished into overshadowed pits, only the tiniest of glimmers suggesting there was something living inside of those fathomless burrows.



"Thank you for coming here so swiftly."



His voice carried, and silenced everything in its wake.



"As you are aware, our esteemed governor has died. However. Business is to proceed as normal. Winter is upon us, and your roles will be light, as they are every winter. The duties of government in the colony will be delegated to various officials working in tandem with one another. As the governor's adjutant, I am the final source of consultation. I strongly caution you to attend to these delegated officials, however. My time is not infinite. Some affairs will demand my attention. And you may find your feelings... hurt by my absence. To avoid such hardship, I recommend you listen to those officials placed. Think of them as organs of the governor. His mind is gone. But the body of his government lingers. I suggest, kindly and gently, that you listen to it."



There was a pause, and his dark eyes sidled around the room, paralysing anything they rested upon. Tanner held her breath as his gaze roved over her, not stopping for a moment. One of the men in the room, with a long, black forelock hanging over his head, slick with sweat, raised a hand like a schoolchild. He was practically crushing his doffed hat into powder, such was his nervousness.



"...Mr. Canima, I'm sure I... speak for the other interests in this colony, when I say that I'm glad for your prompt response, and, of course, we'll be... very happy to listen to your advice on matters, but there's... some source of concern, what with the last bit of unpleasantness, the ghastly circumstances of the death, and-"



Mr. Canima walked closer, and the man fell very, very quiet, gulping wetly. Mr. Canima loomed, and his head slowly descended, until it seemed like he was about to meet the man nose-to-nose. The sharp contours of his spine were clearly visible through his suit, and it was a miracle the jacket didn't split against the sharp ridge of his vertebrae.



"I caution you, Mr. Jilgol, against making statements regarding the death of the governor before affairs have been... established to objective satisfaction. Until such a time. Remain silent on the topic, Mr. Jilgol. If you would."



Someone spoke, suddenly. Another man, older, with mutton chops bristling with sweat, but his nervousness was translating into anger.



"Now, really, sir. I don't mean to cause a fuss, but... really. The governor's been bloody well murdered, and you expect us to sit around like a bunch of half-witted sows, waiting for this atrocity to repeat itself upon our heads?"



He rose, face reddening.



"We have priorities to consider. If this bloody winter didn't stop that mob out there from killing our governor, who's to say we're not next on the block? We need soldiers and action, something to crack down on any hostility within the population. I told you and the governor that playing things softly-softly would just get us killed, you give those brutes an inch, they'll take a hundred miles and our heads. We need-"



Mr. Canima didn't even look at him.



"Mr. Nangi, please return to your seat."


"I will-"



And now he turned. His eyes seemed to burn like distant stars.



"Mr. Nangi. May I ask how your daughter is faring, currently?"



The man, Mr. Nangi, growled like a guard dog.



"Don't bring my-"



Mr. Canima stalked closer, the light around him seeming to dim.



"You are an esteemed citizen, Mr. Nangi. Esteemed. And regarded highly in all our ledgers. For this, I applaud you, as do we all, and you were thought of well by our late governor. His praise of your character dies with him, of course, but I hold it closely to my own heart. And I will endeavour to remember it. By your actions, our cold-houses are richly supplied with pork for the long nights. Come spring, I anticipate great returns on your investments in this colony. Great returns. Prosperity for you, and prosperity for each and every man and woman in this room."



A pause.



"Of course, this assumes that your investments linger until spring. That there's no reason to review our arrangements with your businesses."



"Is that a-"



"Think of it as you like."



He leaned closer, and murmured something into Nangi's ear. The man blinked, his face reddened... then slackened. The redness vanished, replaced with a corpse-like pallor. The murmur continued. A constant stream of sensitive words... Tanner barely caught a few tastefully louder portions, calculated to be slightly audible to the others. Mentions of a daughter. Mentions of irregularities, thought what sort she couldn't be sure. Mentions of consequences. Mentions of renewed attention. Nangi's eyes darted over to Tanner at the mention of all of this, and Tanner stiffened, terrified of getting dragged in. And slowly, silently, the man sat back down. The others stared at him. Wondering what exactly had been said, and why it had destroyed him. Sweat began to prickle along a dozen necks and arms. Tanner herself was... oh. Oh gods. The Erlize had files on all of them. How readily could she be unmade? Association with a known neo-monarchist - an association that was renewed in Mahar Jovan. A private meeting in the ruins to discuss subverting the governor's will. Unlawful evidence gathering by Marana, her appointed associate. Oh, gods. The letters to Eygi. The ones she hadn't burned. The ones in Fidelizh. How many had been read? How many had been copied?



His eyes spoke to her paranoia.



He knew everything. If he wanted to... she could vanish. The governor was gone. But Mr. Canima could snap up her future and crush it to pieces in his closed fist. Resisting him meant nothing. How many other agents would carry on, would fulfil his last orders? The others must be coming to similar conclusions. Even if someone stood up, shot him now, and they all agreed to never speak of it to anyone... the other agents could ruin them. Tanner was more immune than most, with her lack of a Fidelizhi family, but the others... the others had families, friends, businesses, dependents. A little adjustment, and all of that would vanish like that.



This was a tiny, snow-flecked colony.



No-one would hear them scream when the Erlize unlocked their doors with a key they'd always had ready for this moment.



Mr. Canima spoke, his voice a whip-crack.



"When spring arrives and the roads reopen, applications will be made for a new governor from the Golden Parliament. I'm sure a replacement will be dispatched as soon as possible. Until such a time arrives..."



He paused, soaking up the silence. The rapt attention they sacrificed to this tweed-clad monolith.



"Until such a time arrives, I ask that you continue to function. To obey the organs of the colonial administration. They say an eel can continue to function without its head for some time. It can even continue to slither to its next destination, determined to reach it. The command to move lingers in each and every one of its organs, not just the brain. Our head is lost. But our body remains. And we need only slither onwards for a few months, gentlemen. Until the snow melts."



Felt like someone was rifling through her undergarment drawer. She shivered.



"As for the tragic and untimely death of the governor... honoured judge."



Tanner wanted to cry. Just a little bit.



"Yes, sir?"


"I expect you to investigate this to your fullest capabilities. All resources are available to you. All powers granted. Investigate, and determine what caused this... senseless death. Gentlemen, ladies, if our resident judge chooses to interview you, either personally or through her associates, you are to comply immediately. I'm sure everyone here is hungry for justice. And I'm sure our honoured judge is more than fit to seek it for us."



Tanner nodded rapidly.



"Yes, sir. Of course, sir. I'll... start work immediately."



Mr. Canima smiled very, very faintly, and his voice became a soothing, insidious murmur.



"You have all of winter, my dear. No-one can escape. No-one can enter. And nothing shall rot. If someone was responsible, if this was a murder... bring the culprit to me."



A shiver passed around the room.



"As for other law enforcement duties - Sersa Bayai, I'll be speaking to you later. You and I will be liaising extensively on matters of colonial security..."



He kept going, but Tanner had stopped listening a little, as he enumerated the more precise details. Gods, he was prepared. No panic, no terror, just... immediate switching to an alternative mode of command. Was he just that good, or had the governor laid plans ahead of his death, or... no. No, only those two. Competent improvisation or competent preparedness. Marana looked at her, eyes dark with foreboding. Tanner looked back, but made no expression, gave no signal. The governor was dead. The governor was dead. What... what... who could've done it? Why?



He'd talked about wheels within wheels within wheels. Wheels he'd set into motion, and wished to attend to himself.



And here he was. Bludgeoned to death and dumped in the snow.



Might as well have been crushed by those same wheels he'd set up to begin with. Her hands twitched. Priorities. First places to investigate. The street? The body? The governor's mansion itself, poring through every nook and cranny? Why had he been outside? Why didn't he have a guard with him? How could such an extensive beating have happened with no-one to see or report it? She thought back to the crowd... they'd looked horrified. Shocked. An act? So many people, and so convincingly? She kept imagining that old man walking down the street, stiff and limping from old war wounds... then a door opened. Nothing inside. And hands suddenly reached out, pale and fierce, grabbing him from a dozen different angles, hauling him within...



And minutes later, that barely recognisable thing was dumped on the side of the street. Search the houses? Search each and every one? The snow was whirling outside as the night started to set in. Tracks would be gone by tomorrow morning. Investigations would be stymied by the cold, by the confusions of sights. Already gone, most likely. The body was below them. Frozen. Ready for dissection and examination.



She turned at the sound of creaking door...



A pale, terrified face stared at her. Red, tangled hair framing it on both sides.



The chambermaid.



Mute. Frightened. Tanner tried to smile... but the chambermaid simply retreated into the mansion itself, the sound of her movements muffled by the thick carpets. Marana reached over to give Tanner's hand a quick pat, reassuring her of... something. That everything was going to be alright? Tanner tried to think, tried to think of anything she'd seen at the crime scene, something that would be gone by tomorrow morning, wiped away by the snow... the mud had already been churned up, nothing to see there. The body had been moved already, for the public good. The houses... people would have a chance to move. Nothing there.



She'd been having lunch scarcely a few hours ago. Eating in a warm cantina in a city of the dead.



And... her mind kept turning to... to the cages, to the iron decorations, to the chained towers and chained walls, to the cold-house with its food-stuffed tunnels...



To a cat, gnawing at something red in the snow. The governor? A chunk, stolen away before anyone could find it? First witness at the scene, and it was a mute, dumb animal.



She tried to think.



Something about that cat had unnerved her. Very slightly. And she couldn't say what. Something beyond the meat in its jaws.



***



"...he's gone."



Tanner's voice was low and solemn. Their house felt empty. Like some kind of vital structure had ended around it, and now it was unmoored, adrift, lost at sea. All reference to neighbours, gone. All reference to the broader colony, gone. She hadn't even... liked him, particularly. Respected his position, respected most of his authority, but... the two had clashed. Well. Clashed in the strongest way Tanner clashed with anyone. Passive-aggressively and with frequent concessions at every turn. She'd disagreed with how he handled the case. She'd even been angry with him, from time to time. But... like he'd said. Colonial administrators were like headmasters. They were beyond normal authority, and beneath it. Their authority was based on a kind of unnameable fear and respect, and the dignity of a titled position at the head of a hierarchy. A headmaster ruled over children who knew nothing about the wider world, for whom the confined world of a school was the whole universe, broader than anything before or since. Colonial administrators made everyone in their power child-like. Agency surrendered. Alone in a hostile place. The colony being the boundary of their understanding, their control, their prosperity. Beyond it lay nothing at all. And the man who sustained it, structured it, gave it direction... he was somewhere between king, god, father, teacher, confessor...



Gone.



Another body for the pile.



Maybe that was why she'd never learned his name. It didn't fit the role he'd taken. A name would make him bounded, less of an authority. Headmasters were just 'sir' or 'headmaster', their names were practically irrelevant. She respected that, in a way.



And even if she hadn't liked him much... how could she not mourn someone's death? How could she not keep seeing that mangled body when she closed her eyes, next to all the others? Wheels within wheels within wheels... she sagged into a chair, thinking deeply, hands twitching as she wanted to reach for a quill, just to write something, to feel busy, less helpless. Wheels within wheels. The colony had dynamics she didn't understand, didn't even know existed. Always, she could see their shadows, fading whenever she looked for too long. Everything was hiding something. And... if she connected it to the other three murders, it was even more baffling, and she felt like someone trapped in a rip-tide. Fight it, and you exhaust yourself. Just survive, and try to stay above the surface. Some things aren't conquered, they're endured. But here, she... she had to conquer it. Had to figure things out for good. The governor was dead, and as much as he'd inhibited her, he'd also been a foundation to work around, to consult when it came to her duties, to bring her information to. To abrogate responsibility to. Her judgements were just recommendations. Now... this was important, there was no way her judgements could just sleep in a dusty old filing cabinet, if she found something, she found something. Someone had murdered a governor. Whoever she named as the killer would be given to Mr. Canima.



And that was... a fate.



Marana sat beside her, and stared into the middle distance, clearly still processing matters. Not emotionally - politically. What did this all mean for the future? What did it mean for them? Tanner kept trying to factor the three other deaths in. What had the governor been doing when he was killed? Had trying to intervene in the dynamics behind Tyer's death destroyed him as well? A cowardly part of her murmured that she could do her investigations, come up with something interesting, but no solid names, then... wait for spring. Spin out the months in guilty silence, offering nothing but vague suggestions on new angles to pursue. Abrogate responsibility again. She glanced at Marana. Marana might well caution that. The dynamics that had killed Tyer might've burned the governor to ash as well. What chance did she have? She had less knowledge than either. Less skill. Less... everything. She was just less. Stay back. Let the hidden furnaces burn. Let the hidden dynamics play out in their own silent way. And stay alive. Get back home, maybe in disgrace, and live. Years later, look over her books, her luxuries, her quill, her cape, and realise that she made the right choice, that each one of those years was earned through cowardice. Die surrounded by well-wishers and honoured colleagues, and know that this was bought by cowardice in this one, pivotal moment.



She gritted her teeth.



"You're free to remain absent from this. But it's my duty to investigate."



Marana shot her a look. Tanner expected a rebuke, a caution to remain cowardly, to stay quiet, to survive till spring then run. Maybe even an offer - stay with my family, Tanner. They'll fund you, keep you fed, introduce you to some lucky fellow you can marry and produce a race of giants with. And you won't need to be a judge. You could disgrace yourself here, and still live a perfectly comfortable, contented, fulfilling life. Well, if she said that, Tanner would scorn her, she'd bark rebuke upon rebuke, she'd-



"If you try and exclude me, I'll bite you."



Tanner nodded glumly.



"Alright."



"Wonderful. I'll skip eating tonight. I assume we're seeing the body tomorrow."



A mute nod.



Would be the decent thing. A good first step for the investigation.



Marana patted her on the hand gently.



"Come on. Don't stay up all night."



No grand speeches.



That was nice, actually. Made this feel less... this. More manageable. In the bounds of reason.



"Keep your gun with you, Marana."



"Never leave home without it. You might want to do the same."



"I'd miss."



"Then get something stronger than that stick of yours. You look like you're holding a twig. You need to intimidate people. Now, I might be a dozy old cow, but I think I still know how to clean things - let me go and spruce up your cape. Don't want to go out in a dust-covered thing, now do you?"



Tanner started to move, but Marana pushed her down into her seat.



"No, no, you stay here and think about things. I'll get you something to write on."



Another mute nod.



Right.



Thinking.



She should do that.



She leant forwards... and tried.



And the image that kept coming to her mind was that damn cat. She studied the memory closely, giving into the inclination, the hunch. Her memory room embraced it, and now in the middle, in the spot where a tiny rug usually sat, there was something dark and prickly, warm to the touch... in that texture, she encoded the memory precisely, embedding it in a way difficult to erase. The cat had been large. Black. Bright blue eyes. A little chipped at the fringes - a tail with a wedge-shaped end from where something had snapped off the tip, little pieces taken from the ears, but nothing beyond the range of a normal stray cat. Red matter around its jaws, where it'd been chewing something. Need to investigate that. If that cat had managed to get to the body, then it'd been there for longer than expected. Needed to interview people about timings, particularly. When it was deposited, who was the first to see it, who spread the word. Maybe a Marana job, navigating that nest of gossip, she could already imagine the headache. Anyway. The cat had been chewing away, and...



...and she realised what had made that thing stand out in her mind.



Not just the red matter.



Something about the teeth.



Something about those flashing, silvery teeth.



They weren't sharp enough.



Cats had long, sharp teeth - not really for crushing, more for strangulation. Throat clamp, that was the word. She'd seen enough cats doing it back in Mahar Jovan on the docks, with some of the living fish they poached from buckets. Lock the fangs like a bear-trap around the enemy's throat, and clutch. Weaker there, less tissue, easier to latch on, and it basically stopped the opponent from biting back. Break the neck, sure, but strangle it in the end. It meant the teeth were more delicate, they weren't for ripping and tearing. Kept the jaw a little more delicate too.



This cat didn't have very sharp teeth at all. Nor very delicate.



She'd remembered, keenly, that it had a jaw full of uncannily blunted teeth. Teeth for crunching. Teeth for grinding. Teeth for gnawing on tough, tough tissue.



...in a way, they reminded her of human teeth. Blunt and sharp next to one another.



And with the paper Marana brought to her, she wrote, in neat, neat letters...



A cat with human-like teeth, chewing something red near the murder scene.



Her first data point.



And as her quill moved, she unveiled more. More and more.



The colony was one big murder scene. Contained from the outside world. Nothing could get in. Nothing could get out. All she needed was around her.



...and by every god of Mahar, of Jovan, of Fidelizh, by the Golden Law itself...



She hoped that would be enough.
 
Chapter Forty-Six - Cold Cuts

Chapter Forty-Six - Cold Cuts



The first thing Tanner thought was that the mortuary assistant was fat. It seemed oddly... well, you almost wanted people to soak up their jobs like a sponge, to wear them clearly in every line of their face. Blacksmiths with burly arms and heat-hardened skin. Soldiers with sun-tanned faces, bristling moustaches, and a sense of presence and competence. Bureaucrats with good suits and a perpetually neutral expression, not a trace of emotion visible. Judges with capes and thoughtful eyes. And mortuary assistants ought to look like corpses. Sallow skin. Emaciated frames. Long, skeletal fingers. A ghoulish sense of humour, like they were one of the bodies that didn't quite want to move on, and had been asked to at least have the decency to help out around the place in exchange for room and board. Or at least something priest-like, something distinctively separated from the normal world. The more unusual the job, the more unusual the person, that was the rule. It helped keep their jobs unusual. The governor acted a certain way because it made his job seem abstracted from anything normal, and thus made him beyond question, beyond challenge. Mystics acted a certain way, because it made their work seem beyond the world, and thus operating by different, irrational rules. And mortuary assistants ought to act a certain way, because it made their jobs unusual, arcane, beyond anything normal, and thus kept death as a terrifying, obscure thing in the corner of one's mind. Rather than something which happened every day. Rather than something which was creeping closer with every second.



And that stopped you from thinking about how the corpse on that table might be you, one day. It wasn't a corpse, not really - it was a prop in a reality-divorced profession.



Not here. The assistant was fat. Burly. Arms that reminded her of overstuffed, undercooked sausages, all pale and mottled with patches of pink. His eyes were bright, his teeth reminded her of seashells, and his hair was plastered across his scalp with the aid of pomade, pushed back so tightly that it almost seemed like he was trying to haul his own sagging face back into shape. He moved rather like a bear trained to walk on his hind legs, meandering over his place of work with little, cumbersome waddles. His voice always seemed to emerge with a strange lilt - he began with enthusiasm, sometimes, then sank into almost comic solemnity, in deference to the dead. And other times, he began with solemnity, then warmed to his theme, became greatly enthusiastic... before coughing in mild embarrassment, flashing a seashell-smile, and rubbing his hands together to try and distract, like a stage magician doing theatrics to deceive the audience.



His name was Mr. Tallug. And Tanner stood silently before him, clasping her hands over her stomach like a mourner at a funeral.



"Ah, yes, so - of course, lovely to meet you and whatnot. Rude health, I trust?"



"Quite well. I'm... here to see the-"



"Cadavers, yes, of course, qu-ite happy to help on that front. Please, please, please, come in. And your associate, of course."



He smiled weakly, and led them inside. The mortuary was grim, cold, and grey. Reminded her of a kitchen, oddly enough, with the polished stone slabs, the abundance of cleaning equipment... and Mr. Tallug reminded her, faintly, of a butcher at work. He had the red-faced enthusiasm of one, certainly. Four bodies lay before them, all under sheets.



"Now, which one is the lucky fellow you wish to examine first? Ah, honoured judge. If you'd like to choose, of course. I can choose for you, if you'd prefer."



Tanner swallowed, and pointed at the body of the governor. She knew it was him - the sheet covering him sagged around part of his chest, where he'd been battered to death and had one side of his ribs had collapsed. The assistant waddled forwards, uncovering the man... pausing, and stopping at the waist, with an embarrassed glance to the ladies present. Kind of him. The governor's face was utterly unrecognisable now that it'd had time to soften further, and his chest was littered with little fastenings where the assistant had cut him open and clipped him back together like a repaired piece of clothing. The assistant donned a pair of light, cotton gloves, gleaming with some sort of waterproofing agent, and began to prod at the corpse with sprightly vigour.



"Now, the governor suffered from major blunt force trauma across his entire body, with a particular focus upon the chest. Ribs on one side have snapped, organs are largely pulverised, one rib has pierced the lung. Though, you can see... here, that his arm was substantially bruised, wrenched almost out of its socket. Minimal damage to the legs, beyond some incidental scrapes around the knees. But you can see... here, he was strangled as well, the windpipe has completely collapsed. The head, you can see, is severely damaged, and based on the pattern of fracturing, was slammed into a large, hard object repeatedly. Unsure what order this all happened in, but all the injuries, save the strangulation, was pre-mortem. Cause of death, specifically, is uncertain. But it seems likely that the strangulation was last - if it came first, you wouldn't find some of these signs of struggle, particularly around the knuckles."



Tanner hummed, feeling sick. Marana was just staring dully at the corpse. Come on. Breathe lightly through the lips, don't try and smell the stench of preservatives, the long-lingering hint of death that clung to the walls like grease in a bad kitchen. It was odd, but without the mnemonic of her pince-nez, she actually found it hard to see this place in anything but the most unflinchingly uncharitable light. And this place was truly unlovable. The partially paralysed face of the governor seemed to be bearing with the exposure with admirable dignity, soldiering on just as she ought to. Almost felt like apologising for the invasion of his privacy. The assistant rubbed his hands together thoughtfully, studying her... Tanner adjusted her cape, coughed, and spoke. As she was expected to do.



"...so, is it... possible to identify the number of attackers? How hard would it be to..."



She looked dumbly at the pulped mass of flesh. The assistant hummed.



"Well. Interesting question, honoured judge. There's no way of saying for certain. But if we assume it's a group, as the magnitude implies, then there's a little inconsistency you might want to note. If you look to the back..."



He reached, turning the body over a little.



"There's very little damage. Usually, and I don't wish to prejudice your decisions, but usually, blunt force trauma of this sort is inflicted by a group, attacking from multiple angles. The target falls on their front, maybe curling to protect their organs. Leaving the back exposed. But if you see here..."



He gestured at the bare, blank back, mottled with early decay and exposure to cold, scarred from old war wounds...



"Minimal. Damage came almost entirely from the front."



Tanner tried to picture the scene. Governor, outdoors. Person, or people, attack from the front. She quietly asked for a pair of gloves, and slipped them on, leaning closer. Ignoring the smell. Ignoring the... way she could still smell a lingering touch of aftershave about his cheeks. Bay rum. Alright, someone attacks him in the street. Maybe several someones. They start attacking him from the front. Chest injuries, head injuries... no, no, the head injuries were from contact with a hard surface, like a wall or a floor. Not a fist. So... attack from the front. Then grab the head, and slam it into the ground or the nearest wall. He'd fought back, had a chance to, based on the damaged knuckles... injuries mounted up, and finally, one attacker choked him to death, crushing his throat in the process.



Tanner hummed.



Something... there was something about this that made her feel wrong. Not morally, just... logically. She turned to Marana.



"Marana, could you... possibly stand still?"



Marana blinked.



"I'll keep doing what I'm doing, then."



"Right. Right."



Tanner moved forwards, biting her lip. Marana looked up with a certain amount of bemused caution. And then Tanner got to work.



"So... I attack you from the front. I hit you in the chest."



She poked Marana, who let out a deadpan 'ow'.



"...but you fight back-"



Marana poked Tanner, who flinched slightly.



"I get angry. So I grab your head..."



She gently grabbed Marana's hair, and pushed her into a wall. Marana was clearly trying not to laugh.



"...and I slam it here, over and over. Then, I strangle you to death. You fall to the ground, skinning your knees."



Marana collapsed, smiling faintly all the while. Tanner stared down.



"...no, no, no, that's wrong."



"How so?"



Marana stood back up, and Tanner poked her roughly. Marana immediately stumbled back a few steps, almost bumping into the wall. The assistant watched on, wringing his hands slightly, one eye twitching to his tools, to anything delicate in the vicinity. And... oh. Oh. She'd just seen that. A plate laden with cold cuts. Had... had he been eating in here? With the corpses? Or had he prepared a little platter for the three of them, just in case they worked up an appetite while examining the bodies? Somehow, this one plate absolutely dominated her mind for a moment, and she stared at it for a good few seconds before ripping her gaze away back to Marana. They were bizarrely nice cuts, too - cured well, sliced thinly, tiny droplets of grease lingering on the surface, glistening like jewels floating on a pink-red sea. Sometimes, sliced so thinly she could see the other cuts through them, like piles of rose petals. Hoped this was just because she was hungry. Regardless. Marana.



"...that wasn't a very hard poke, Marana. It wasn't a punch."


"Well observed. A little slanderous, a little insulting, but I can bear up with it."



"If I punched you, you'd go backwards. Or fall. And... those ribs, they're completely... well, pulverised. Is it possible anything was inflicted after death, sir?"



She returned to the body. The assistant hummed in thought.



"Unlikely. Harder to tell with bruises, though. You see... well, honoured judge, bruises are complex things. Inflammation by the body, natural response to the rupturing of certain blood vessels. And normally, bruises don't form after death. The body can't exactly heal anything at that point, no blood pressure for it. I mean, I had to handle this body, soldiers had to in order to move it here, not a trace of bruising from that. Possible, naturally, for some things simulating bruises to meerge, mostly through decomposition, pressure effects from gas... there was a body, years ago, "

Tanner pondered this. So, all of this damage was inflicted before death. The strangulation came last, most likely. The back was unharmed. Meaning, the governor had more or less stood rigidly still as a group of people inflicted massive damage upon him, before slamming his head into a wall and then choking him to finish him off. If she thought about this all clinically, she could keep her breathing steady. She examined the wrists... no, no bruises there, so he hadn't been held up like a punching bag for someone to get to work on him.



"...anything else unusual about... it?"



Felt wrong saying it. But felt even more wrong to say he.



"Hm. Hm. Well. I can't... say a great deal. Oh. One detail. Coat. Who exactly donated their coat to cover up the body? Wanted to ask if they wanted it back."



Tanner turned to stare at him for a moment. Right. Sersa Bayai had draped his coat over the governor to preserve a little dignity in death. Doubted he'd want it back, Tanner wouldn't. Then again, maybe soldiers thought differently about this sort of thing. Her eyes drifted to the plate of cold cuts. Clearly some people thought very differently indeed. Regardless, she promised to ask him when she had a chance. And with that... the other bodies. There was little to note, here. A slashed throat. A slashed stomach. A cracked skull. Three mouths, sterilised and growing odd-coloured by their exposure to the cold, by their bloodlessness, by the loss of all vitality and the paradoxical loosening of flesh by decay and tightening of flesh by rigor mortis. She observed them out of necessity, like an undertaker standing by at the funeral of a stranger. She had to bury these bodies - she might as well observe what was going underground. Swift, but stately. Tyer looked blank, none of the fear on his face at this point. Looked younger than she'd thought. Thought she could detect a trace of... hm. A little scarring around the knuckles, hands that seemed a little outsized for the body, horned with calluses... Tyer had had a violent life before his violent end, or at least a life characterised by exertion. The soldier was younger than she wanted to think about. And Mr. Lam...



His red hair was almost luminous on the slab, and the blue of his eyes was almost chemical. The skin and the slab, pale and dead, almost made them comical. The wound in his stomach had been closed, but it was still a ragged mouth, almost curling into a mocking sneer at the sight of her own inadequacies.



"May I see... is there a container of their belongings?"



"Of course, honoured judge. Clothing's here, contents of pockets are here."



Tanner examined Tyer's first, just out of... well, interest. Found nothing. Nothing but a knife, wrapped up and still stained with blood from his two kills. Almost a lacquer at that point - they didn't say how blood turned brown when it dried long enough. Made the knife almost look natural, like something formed from wood. Kill enough people, and the knife might return to the earth, indistinguishable from a root or a tuber.



The soldier had some gear on him. Nothing worth considering. Mr. Lam was much the same - just pocket fluff, a battered pocket watch (sans chain) stained with blood until the face was invisible, and only a light 'tick-tick' indicating it was still functional...



The governor...



She checked his clothes, first. He'd been properly dressed for the outdoors, that much had to be said. No hat, but hats had a tendency to make some people look undignified, squashing the visible range of their face down to a single sliver - and not everyone's sliver was equally attractive. But he had gloves on, proper boots for the snow, a very light, tasteful scarf... and a thick black coat. Dressed appropriately for the outdoors. And the clothes were fairly intact, too - hard to soak your clothes with blood when you were bludgeoned bloodlessly to death. Could almost be worn again, after a good wash. Nothing so positive for the others, their clothes were below even being rags. Unrecognisable where they'd been cut from the body, too soaked to be removed normally. The governor's, though, those were folded like they were about to go back into a wardrobe. She examined them closely... he had been dressed for the weather, that much was true, but there was something off about them. She ran her hands over the coat... yes, a little marred by their time in the snow, by the fall... hm. Hm. Examined the trousers. Scuffed around the knees, threads worn from black to grey. The scrapes on the governor's knees confirmed that. But... she felt around the inside of the coat, feeling for something... found nothing but the same vaguely damp cloth as was on the rest of the coat. Imagined how it might've still been warm when it was taken off. Snow-damp, but... she turned to the body, peering at the utterly demolished half of the chest. Lacerations had been basically incidental, seemed to not have bled a great deal... more a case of old skin finally giving up, splitting like paper. Old wounds reopening. But if she checked his shirt, she could find notable stains blotching the fabric. The jacket worn over top, damp in a way meaningfully distinct from water, a bit too thick...



But the coat, the overcoat, nothing.



A pause... a wince... and she dragged her fingernail down the inside of the lining, expecting...



No. No residue. Nothing but a little fluff. None of the putrid matter she'd anticipated.



Sad to think about his tie, she thought. It had been pounded into his chest, had sat like a languid snake amongst his caved-in ribs, soaking it up. Lovely design, all of it quite marred by the stains, by the snow... silk, couldn't do anything with it once it took up something else. Dark blue where it was still immaculate, swirling with paisley embroidery, huge, almost silvery teardrops spiralling her and there, something organic, floral, marine about it. Could be flowers, could be exotic fish, could be tears, could be the undulations of oil atop water...



Nice scarf. Nothing more to say about it. A bit frayed, slightly warm, perfectly nice. Nothing more to say about it.



Contents of pockets... battered leather horseshoe coin case, mostly filled with odd buttons from a whole suite of clothes and coats, some tiny and insignificant, others pearl, others metal studs from formal shirts, others heavy brass things from sturdy coats. Made her think, oddly, of the rings the mutant-hunters wore around their necks, the rings of their old husbands. There were labels for all of this - the coin case was from the left coat pocket. Keys, heavy and anonymous, left trouser pocket. Pocket knife, left pocket, folded, tortoiseshell with the blades darkened to prevent glare. Looked hard-worm. Wrist-watch, face sanded for the same reason. Nothing else. Nothing... no, no, tiny tin, filled with pills. Anonymous, no directions... she idly wondered if he had a chemical problem, but... no, he was older. Plenty of older men needed a few pills now and again, especially if they could afford them. Painkillers for his war wounds, perhaps. Sleeping pills he didn't trust to leave unattended.



Nothing more.



Her last rites were concluded.



"How long... can we keep them around? If I need to look at anything in future."



"Oh, the cold keeps things from going off completely. Internals won't be much good, I'm afraid, though. A week, I imagine, and subtle traces will be gone. But they'll be here until spring, if you truly need them. Can't say there'll be much after a few weeks, but..."



Tanner nodded quietly. Right. So... she stared at the four bodies, arrayed before her like she was at a showroom. Marana was being very quiet too, all the mirth of their little mock-wrestle vanishing as the affairs proceeded. A few matters were discussed, mostly to do with evidence withdrawal. As the presiding judge, she had the right to... basically do what she wanted. Always felt wrong, handling evidence belonging to dead men, but... what else was she going to do with these items? Heard rumours about identifying fingerprints from a colleague or two, but that sounded like something out of her more imaginative theatrophone plays. Still, she'd leave the bloodstained things here, uncleaned. Taking evidence felt off, but cleaning evidence while the murders remained unsolved felt distinctly worse. And so, with her face expressionless, she took what she needed. Keys. Knife. Pills, to check what they did (not via self-experimentation, obviously). Everything else, really. Bagged up in a small canvas sack that smelled strongly of shoe polish, and...


That was all.



The closest thing these bodies would get to a funeral until the case was solved. A judge and her assistant, going through their belongings, examining their naked bodies, before leaving them to a fat mortuary assistant with his plate of cold cuts. A meagre funeral feast, but...



Anyway.



She moved on. Contents of the sack clicking and clacking. Once more, she thanked the judges of the Golden Door for... well, doing such a good job over the last few centuries. If they hadn't... this evidence would remain locked up, there'd be forms to go through, she could imagine all the bureaucracy that would surround a crime like this. But... who'd question a judge? Judges were devoted to the law, they had nothing but the law. Incorruptible... maybe not, but close enough. Close enough.



And she emerged from the lingering chill of the mortuary, into the flaying cold of the outside world.



***



There was to be no eating. That plate of cold cuts had made her too nauseous when it came to food. If it was cold, it made her aware of how the consistency of cold meat was... well, probably similar to the consistency of those bodies. If it was warm, it meant going somewhere, sitting down, committing to the act of eating, rather than just gnawing on something while doing something else. Hm. Maybe she could grab a crust of bread, gnaw on that... anyway. Even thinking about eating was a waste of time and effort, she had other things to consider. More data points were being added to the scattered mass of this case. Her memory room slowly expanded, and she imagined her bed, her lovely, lovely bed in the inner temple... no, no, not that one. A different one. She needed a strong mnemonic. Remember Eygi's bed, smelling faintly of the scent she used on her wrists, the warmth of her hair... yes, that one stood out clearly, it blared its way through her memory. And she imagined objects laid upon it. A coat button, rolling between the sheets... the feeling of the metal, the cold, the crest engraved on the front, the tiny loop with a straggle of thread... yes, that reminded her of the coat. And so on. Evidence upon evidence, scented by an old friend. The case entering her memory room and sitting like an unwelcome guest, encoded into the things most precious to her. Each texture, smell, even taste (who hadn't licked a piece of metal once or twice, just to see how it tasted) rich with meanings, that led to more meanings.



Like the chains on the walls of Rekida. Link upon link upon link, going into the mist. Maybe there was a statue on the other end. Or maybe it was one of the broken chains, wafting lazily like the flag of a defeated nation.



"Thoughts?"



"Some."



"Going to share?"



Tanner hummed non-committally, and Marana flashed a faint smile.



"I understand, darling, don't worry. Rather like a premature birth, sometimes you need to let the thoughts harden before you expel them into the world, lest the fontanelle have the consistency of custard."



"Delightful. As always."



"I do my best. Do your lot ever keep the evidence?"



Tanner shot her a look.



"I'm just asking. I might, in your position. If someone won't take those things, if you don't feel like selling them, if the case is concluded and to all the world these things have no further value..."



"Sometimes. It's... impolite to discuss."



"Ah. I quite understand. A little like having someone critique your choice in undergarments."



Tanner was silent.



She wasn't wrong. Oddly violating, slightly embarrassing... they ought to surrender all unclaimed, irrelevant evidence at the end of a case to the outer temple for auctioning off. Always needed the extra pennies. But she knew, for certain, that some of her colleagues occasionally pocketed a knife or an interesting knick-knack or doo-dad. Not usually born of greed. More... a desire for a souvenir of a case, something to keep in a box and occasionally mull over. They were taught to encode physical devices with endless chains of memory, of course that cultivated a liking for souvenirs. Taking something out of the memory room and into the real world, lock it up, seal it from the mind. It was a souvenir for future recollection, and a way of locking something away for good. Recollection and closure.



And, yes, it was like having someone critique your undergarment drawer.



Feh.



...well, she was a little more cheered, now. Focus on the tiny steps in terms of evidence, try not to look at the grand picture, not yet. That was too overwhelming, demanded too much. Examining evidence was like fitting together jigsaw pieces on a tiny scale. Solving the governor's murder was like trying to put a whole jigsaw together at once - she had a frame, a terrifyingly vast one, and emptiness within. Where to start? Even if she put together a chunk, where should it go? Build out from the frames and work inwards, or just slot together whatever worked and hope for the best? Better to work with a small number of pieces, and maybe, one day, she'd be able to put it all together properly.



Oddities with the coat. A lovely tie. Scarred trousers. A decent scarf.



The street where the governor was murdered was cordoned off by soldiers, but people were still moving through. Only the truly vulnerable area was really secluded - everything else had long-since been churned up into mud, erasing all tracks. Tanner and Marana paced steadily along the street, examining the houses like they were inspecting soldiers on parade. Black windows faced them, impassive and studious. Bayai was waiting for them, as arranged. He saluted automatically, and the confidence of the action helped to make it seem less out of place. All around them, Tanner could feel eyes. Neighbours, watching through cracks in the curtains. Remarkable, how this place could always feel so absent, so... anonymous. It was a populated colony, but it didn't open itself to them. Not at all. Bayai's breath steamed as he talked, and Tanner found herself staring at his moustache. Eye contact wasn't... it was silly, but she found it easier to be reserved and ordinary when she stared at his mouth, and the whiskers above it. If she looked into his eyes, the case became real, affecting real people, not just isolated points on a graph. And if that was the case...



She'd been a panicked little girl with the Tyer case. Made mistakes. Found nothing. Let people die, if she was being honest. If she'd been faster...



If she was clinical, she was fine. If she was clinical, she could get through the day.



Night... night was for working. For reviewing. Sleep was rare. And she never welcomed it.



"Inspection of the mortuary done, honoured judge?"



Tanner smiled faintly.



"All finished. A few thoughts. Nothing to share, yet. Your coat can be picked up, if you like."



Bayai snorted, pulling his new coat, slightly ill-fitting, tighter around his shoulders. Highlighting the broadness of his chest, the power in his upper body.



"I think I'll be alright, on that front. Might want to put that coat in a collection, once all of this is over. Governor had a rich military career - the coat that covered his body might be appreciated by some enthusiasts. Something to bolster the pension."



She saw his mouth smiling, but didn't look to see if it reached his eyes. Right.



"Anything with the houses?"



The three of them began to walk, boots crunching in the snow that had fallen over the course of the night. Covering the muddy churn, and turning it into a strange, barren, chaotic landscape, full of erratic peaks and valleys. Quite alien from the flawless plains that sprawled around the colony, where no human footstep would trouble the drifts until spring. A flurry of movement caught her attention, suddenly. A bird, sitting on a rooftop, staring at her. She blinked. It was a crane. One of the cranes that came from this part of the world, but migrated south for the winter. Face a livid red, beak straight and certain, wings touched by stripes of black amidst the impeccable white. Very odd. She'd seen one of them on the way here, back when she was fleeing to Rekida. Thought it was a vagrant, a sad lost bird with a broken mind, incapable of getting south as it was meant to. Was this the same one? Another vagrant? Miracle that it'd survived this long, these storms were fast enough to snap their wings like twigs and send them to earth. It peered at her, looking oddly professorial, with its dark, intelligent eyes, and severely long face.



Bayai's voice dragged her back down to earth.



"The houses have all been inspected. Minimal concern from the residents, people seem to recognise the necessity, don't want to cause a fuss. Still. Bit of a flurry of activity when we started, people stuffing undergarments into drawers. Can't say we found everything that needed finding, need days and a team before you can tell if a house is totally clean, and by that point there's not much house left."



Marana spoke mildly.


"Familiar with searching houses, honourable friend?"



A small cough.



"Colonial work, back in the hinterlands. You'd be surprised what people hide away, and how they do it. Need a few days, and a team. But we did what we could with the time we had."



He gestured vaguely at one part of the street.



"Those houses are clear. Completely and utterly. Tiny places, meant for a single worker. Nothing we found that looked egregious. No signs of intense violence. Same with the houses... there. But there's a few which caught our attention."



Tanner turned to him, locking her eyes on his moustache once again, watching it jump about like an agitated caterpillar, frustrated at having not yet become a butterfly.



"Go on."



"Two categories. Four residential houses which are unoccupied. Obviously, we checked them, found nothing obvious, but there's more room to manoeuvre in places like that. And these three houses, here, here, here, are larger than the others, while remaining unoccupied. Idea was for them to be general stores, small businesses. Governor wants... wanted to build the colony with a mind for future growth - space set aside for businesses, more houses than we necessarily require. Don't worry, I know what you're thinking - when Tyer hid himself, we checked the unoccupied homes, each and every one. So, these buildings are larger, have more room for, say, a group to operate."



Tanner stared into the houses, with their dark windows... no curtains to obstruct view, but no light from within to assist it. Only dim sunlight, mostly reflected away by the glass. They weren't the largest - size seemed to be an issue out here. You built something too large, and it became harder to warm, more expensive. Harder to tear down or rebuild or maintain. And, of course, easier to congregate inside. Still.



"May I have a look inside?"



"Of course. They're unlocked - not as a rule, in preparation for your arrival."



Tanner hummed mildly, and pushed open one creaking door. Like he'd said - business-intended. Even had a counter, though it was laden with dust. The floor was caked with it, too. Everything looked abandoned. She could see clear footprints in the dust, and a querying glance confirmed that these were from the soldiers, not from past intruders. Right. Front room, with shelves and a counter. Back room, with a long table and nothing else. Upstairs, via a flight of creaking stairs, a set of low-ceilinged, barren rooms for a family to live in. Could see this place being a general store, or... anything, really. Easy enough to tear out the counter, and you'd have a decent-sized house for a well-to-do individual. Hm. Had a back garden, too... high fences. She had an image of the governor being brutalised in private, then dumped on the street like a sack of garbage ready for collection. If they managed to bind his mouth, then do it at a time when everyone was at work, the group responsible might be able to get away with it. But... well. How did they fill this mouth to stop him from yelling? How does one account for the odd wounds? Again, the sense of broadness overwhelmed her, the need to fit everything together fraying at the idea of simply putting something together. For now, she just charted the garden, and moved back to the house. As she peered around the anonymous dusty contours, she murmured to Bayai. A few more questions.



"Any disturbances in the others?"



"None that were overly obvious. Not all the houses had dust on the ground, though, which obviously removes some opportunities for tracing prints."



"How did that happen?"



"Some people own these places, they just don't use them yet, not until business picks up. Early investors. One of them isn't even here, he went back south to attend to another business. Left instructions for maintenance, though - sometimes they stop by to dust, or have someone assigned to the task. We're looking into them now, you can talk to them if you like. I'll draw up a list of owners and people approved to enter."



"Thank you, that's very kind. Anything in the back gardens?"



"Nothing obvious. Snow was undisturbed, nothing but animal tracks."



Tanner murmured, almost absent-mindedly:



"Any cats?"



The others glanced at her strangely, and shrugged. Bayai continued.



"Possibly. There's a handful around the colony."



"Do you... regulate the cats, at all?"



"None are local, to my understanding, all of them got brought here by colonists as ratters. Not sure why it's necessary, not like rats are a problem in these sorts of conditions."



Marana murmured 'well, my dear boy, some people quite like snuggling to them on cold nights, but I can't provide any citations for this', and Bayai smiled very slightly. Tanner kept going, pressing. She still remembered that cat with bizarrely blunt teeth, holding something in its jaws. It was odd, but... might as well. It was tiny enough to pursue. And if the Tyer business had taught her anything, it was that sometimes you just needed to keep your head down low and drive forwards, unerring and unyielding, until matters were properly concluded. No hesitation, no deviation, just launch at the enemy. Maybe if she'd strode out of her house first thing to collar that man on suspicion of a crime, she might've avoided three deaths. But no, had to be meandering and gradual, had to build a case. Should've just gone for him like a bloodhound with scent in its nostrils. Anyway.



"So, theoretically, one could examine the records in the governor's mansion, and there'd be information on all the cats in the colony?"


"Theoretically. Probably included in the shipping manifests, those tend to be detailed. Just search the ones with living passengers, should narrow it down, honoured judge."



"Hm. Thank you."



Tanner walked around the central area, with its counter... then slammed her fist into the surface.



Everything rattled. The whole house rattled, really. The others, again, shot her an odd look... Tanner said nothing. Hm. Then she moved to the wall, and slammed her fist into that as well. The entire house vibrated for a moment, and she could hear people moving in adjacent homes, investigating the commotion. Based on the governor's injuries, he'd need to be slammed, face-first, into a solid surface, over and over and over. Best surface for that would be the counter, solidly built... but even that was noisy. The area was a bit too populated, and in a town like this, people would notice when a scuffle was happening. Too quiet, too small for it to fade into the background. Write off the houses with dust. Assume they cleaned up any residue left by the beating, and she was still left with the fundamental issue of noise. A possibility - he was beaten in one of the houses, and when people came to investigate the noise, the perpetrators slipped into the crowd... hm. Unlikely. That would require some very fast movements, and maybe no time for cleaning things up, for cleaning themselves up. If they were careful, they'd be discovered due to noise. If they were fast enough to avoid the noise issue, they weren't cleaning up.



The murder hadn't happened here. She inspected the other houses, but they went by quickly. She knew what she was looking for, or she thought she did. Signs of violence - none. Signs of any area being cleaner than the others, particularly the counter - none. Tanner knew what it looked like when one area was favoured during cleaning, it was common for the lazier students she'd worked with. Liked to do things quickly, so they just cleaned what was dirty, preferred repair to maintenance. More viscerally satisfying, perhaps. Faster, in the short term. Not her, she'd always been thorough with her work. Happened when you grew up in Mahar Jovan - so much damn fish meant that you learned how to clean every nook and cranny, a single piece, hidden in a dark corner, could stink up a house if it was allowed to spoil.



Focus.



The houses were fine. He'd been murdered elsewhere, then moved here by stealth. Which raised the question - how did they do it? Who'd seen them? Where was the actual site of the murder? Again, she felt the cloying edge of paranoia creep into her thoughts. Even if someone had seen them, would they come forwards? She didn't believe for a moment that Tyer had gone unnoticed, and they still didn't know who'd hidden him. What had the governor said about the silent war he'd waged when he got here? Breaking up the insular groups which filled the colony, shattering old bonds, atomising people and then reassembling them as he pleased, in neighbourhoods with exactly the right arrangements to keep them docile. Bouncers, to keep the inns regulated. Houses designed to prevent secretive gatherings. Exiling people from the colony if they were too much trouble to deal with. Convinced that he'd achieved peace... maybe someone had a grudge from those days?



Hm.



"...may I ask something?"



"Of course, honoured judge."



"Last night. In the governor's mansion. Those people, the... well-to-do individuals. Who are they? I've not seen them around."



"Unsurprising. They keep to their own areas during winter, nothing for them to do but wait for spring. Only thing keeping them here, by and large, is the fact that the governor has a residency demand for some of the bigger investors. Stay here and keep your assets, or go home and, after a while, surrender them to the governor. Mandatory purchasing. Policy from the hinterlands, people out there hate being owned by someone they'll never meet. They like to have a face to throw things at."



"I thought some of these shops were owned by people who weren't here?"



"Shops. Empty. Could be purchased compulsorily if they never build anything once business picks up... but those people, they own meaningful things. Equipment production, shipping companies, specialist labour firms, construction, medical suppliers... when the spring comes, you'll find them out of the colony, in the fields. They buy up the fur, too, and pay the trappers to range further. You're seeing the colony at its quietest, during spring it can be quite... lively, honoured judge."



He winced at the poor choice of words.



"...hm. And the cold-houses...?"



"Governor owns those. Buys food from the big farmers, then distributes it with fixed pricing. Stops price gouging."



Interesting. Interesting.



Marana was looking at her with... calm interest. No snarky comments, no silly little tangents... she was waiting for orders. Actual orders. A few angles presented themselves to her. Could see threads forming in her mind... now, which one to tug on first? With murders, she could investigate the motives and the means. The means was starting to become problematic. Moved from a different location to here, post-mortem. That, alone, presented an issue. Not one street, but the whole colony was a potential site for the murder. Unfortunate. Searching all of the colony would be slow, difficult, would spread discontent, and would take so long that the actual location could be cleaned up well before anything happened. Even now, tracks were gone. Wouldn't take long for the rest to follow. Motive was another possibility... but it raised one problem. She didn't know the governor enough. Didn't know his entire history out here. Needed to look into this earlier period. Mr. Canima said she had access to any documents she needed, meaning she had the right files, presumably. Maybe there'd be something, some obvious villain yelling 'I'll get you one day, you see, I'll make your head look like a battered grape!', and that would be that. Maybe there'd be nothing.



Right now, she was just working one step at a time.



Marana spoke mildly, all of a sudden.



"I wonder, perhaps, when he was last seen."



Tanner twitched.



Ah, shag.



She really... ought to have thought of that. Gone straight for the mortuary. Then here. Should've asked the obvious questions.



This boded well, missing the blindingly obvious.



She stared at the featureless piece of earth where the governor had been dropped unceremoniously. Her stomach had a sudden spasm, a sudden feeling of you're not meant to be doing this, you're not ready, you're not ready, you never were, you couldn't deal with Tyer, you can't deal with this, you're breaking it down into tiny pieces to try and stay sane, but the bigger picture will always elude you. You're likely missing a thousand details. Missing everything. You're not ready for a case of this magnitude, a whole team of judges would be needed for this, experienced ones. Not you. Never you. Run home, idiot girl, and hide away in shame and fear. The things you're poking here are things you'll never understand, and can easily crush you.



Run. And stop this nonsense. Stop pretending you know what you're doing. You don't. You know absolutely zero. You're just doing what a judge ought to do, you're playing a role, and underneath it all, I can feel the terror. You're moving by muscle memory. And the moment you break from the routine, you'll find how unmoored and moronic you really are.



She shivered.



"Yes. That would be wise. Need to head to the mansion anyway. Sersa Bayai, thank you for your help. Let us know if anything turns up in your moustache."



Sersa Bayai blinked.



"Pardon?"



"Searches. Your searches."



Her tongue was already rebelling and trying to kill her. No, not just her tongue, her throat, her lungs, the entire vocal apparatus. Bayai coughed.



"I'll... let you know. We'll do some questioning too, but I'm afraid we're... not exactly trained for this sort of investigation."



She burbled something about arranging things properly. Yes, it was true that a statement recorded by soldiers could be challenged as being sub-par, biased, incomplete, inaccurate... maybe some of them were interrogators, but they weren't investigators. Nor was she, to be honest. But anything, anything would be useful. Even if, in her heart of hearts, she knew they'd find nothing. A fishing net with a single hole wasn't much of a net at all, in the end.



Sersa Bayai saluted and departed.



Tanner's stomach spasm settled as she focused on it, and she felt a trickle of sweat ease down her back like it was mocking her, patting her and saying 'go on, champ, doing a great job, just do your best, even if you fail, at least you tried'. Mocking her.



She was characterising her sweat.



This definitely boded well.



This definitely, definitely boded well.
 
Chapter Forty-Seven - Giantess Kissed by Dew

Chapter Forty-Seven - Giantess Kissed by Dew



This mansion was definitely never going to feel the same. Not that she'd been here overly often, but... this wasn't ever going to be somewhere other than the governor's mansion. Not a governor. The. The definite article, the singular and irreplaceable. Once someone who seemed infallible or untouchable went away, his successor never felt so convincing. Maybe that was why so many little petty revolutions or rebel warlords only lasted a generation, why so many ideas died once their progenitor ceased to be. Maybe that was a childish impulse - the kind of attitude which made children reject their step-parents. Death had a habit of swallowing up certainties, and only things of impeccable perfection could cross over and keep going. Parenthood frequently ended at that crossing, and could never be reapplied. Authority was another. Mystic aura was yet another still. She'd never respect the next governor in the same way - she might complain to his face, she might be more willing to go around him when convenient. With this governor, she'd needed three murders and extended isolation to want to maybe, maybe keep an informal investigation going. And she still remembered the terror of the idea that he'd found out and was coming to slap them on the wrist. From some people, a slap on the wrist was worse than a guillotine on the neck. If he'd come down, expression black with anger, her investigations would cease, her thoughts would end, she would stop. And never start again. With the next governor...



Hard to see how they could achieve that.



Maybe she was just weak. Maybe.



The mansion did feel empty. Not even haunted. More... overgrown. This was a den for a foreign sort of creature, overgrown with lichen that wasn't meant for humans to devour, and she could see, vaguely, the outlines of the creature which had once been here. And, indeed, the thing which was still here. Canima. Mr. Canima, though the title felt like it was an attempt to humanise someone she didn't think, really, was wholly human. Not in her unnaturally frightened mind. Him, with his tweed suit, his glittering cufflinks, and that strange little knob of bone in the centre of his forehead. A bony eye that saw more than any mortal eye could. He remained, perching like a spider in this mansion. No idea where. Maybe he lived in the walls, and stored his files in nests of insulation. The soldiers at the gate allowed her in gladly - they seemed confused, honestly. Their uniforms were impeccable, their guns were loaded, their boots gleamed... but they kept blinking, twitching, shivering, and would stare into one direction for minutes at a time. At the table in their little break room was a tiny board for a little bead game, set up, a single piece advanced, and subsequently abandoned.



There were killers in the settlement, killers who'd killed their governor.



Their duty was to wait here... guarding what? A spider-like man they were probably terrified of, aware he could ruin their careers, make them vanish from the world? A chambermaid? Each other? The house itself?



Tanner advanced upstairs. To the study. To the racks of ledgers. Tanner took a deep, deep breath... and Marana shot her a look.



"Really. It's a book. Read it."



"...not mine. Feels wrong, examining it. Like... climbing into someone else's clothes while they're still warm."



Marana tilted her head to one side.



"We could actually do that, you know."



"Shush."



"We could. He's not using them. Might fit me. Unimaginative dresser, but... if we slung them over a radiator, could even get them warmed-"



Tanner prodded Marana with rather too much force, rather more than she intended.



"None of that."



Marana smiled vaguely, and... well, the little stir of annoyance, of offence, it helped her just to get over the hump. Draw the book out, feel the near-blank cover, worn smooth by regular use... that strange combination of once-useful, now-useless. So thoroughly loved at one point, every page filled with ink, charting the slow pulsing life of a whole colony... now consigned to history. She opened it, and immediately a tiny stain from a cup of tea stared at her. How many hours had been spent composing this, and how many people after its completion would have any need for it? For Tanner, old, disused archives were like pawn shops full of disused wedding dresses. Probably said more about her, now she came to think about it. Never expressing this to Marana. Maybe to Eygi. Maybe. It was definitely one of her more pathetic thoughts, mourning abandoned ledger books.



This one... she scanned the pages, flipping through quickly.



"This is... just details on city excavations. Resources expended, resources gained, cross-referencing to a personnel report..."



Useless.



The book slammed shut, seeming to look rather sad as it did so. Returned to the shelf. She hunted for a broader reference, something to really clarify what was what, and where it might be. Marana popped outside to hunt for someone who might know something about this. Maybe the writers. With a shiver, Tanner realised that she probably already knew where a reference book might be... and as Marana's curious voice echoed through the near-empty mansion, echoing in the hollow places where nets of intrigue and authority had once hung, she entered the governor's private office. It was just as she remembered it. And the moment she shut the door, the sound in the rooms beyond ceased. Wonderfully cloistered. It was a small room, unusually small for a place so important... and the desk was utterly devoid of life. She shuddered at the feeling of going around it, moving to see what he'd seen. No, even from this desk the room looked small, but unusually long. Plain, with books, and... there. A little sheet of index cards, easy to flip through. Had that been deliberate, governor? She wanted to ask to the empty air. Did you want everyone coming here to consult every ledger book? Even if it was inconvenient, you didn't want to delegate the job of regulating information? Was that arrogance, or... no, no. Maybe you could tell the patterns of thought in every detail. You regulated behaviour in the colony, you did everything to break down any bond you didn't approve of... and even in your office, you kept that going. Like my lovely, lovely temple in Fidelizh... winding and convoluted and dark, but impossible to get lost in, always taking you where you needed to go. Good-natured complexity, just as a judge should be, just as the law should be.



She paused.



Melancholy was a bad impulse. Ought to crack down on it.



She drummed her fingers on the desk, pausing in her scanning of the index cards.



Studied the surface.



Bit her lip.



...she ought to. Maybe. She slowly, slowly pulled out one of the drawers, just a little one, checking for evidence, to build up a more complete picture of the man. This was why she was doing it. She had every reason. She had excuses. Did she have paperwork? She should get paperwork from Mr. Canima... she should talk to Mr. Canima. But paperwork, paperwork, if you had paperwork, you anchored things in the world. Citizenship, authority, responsibility, possession. Never trust anything unless it was filled out in triplicate and filed in a secure location, resistant to tampering. By gum, she needed paperwork, that would make her feel safe... no, no, stop being a coward. Pull open the drawer. And...



A military-issue pistol. Bullets that rattled across the wooden base.



She slammed the drawer closer immediately, heart in her throat. Not sure why. It was a gun, yes, but she'd seen guns before, seen them a minute ago, used them to snatch the life away from a handful of screaming horses. But... well, she was being irrational. Just didn't want to be caught messing with the governor's revolver. Hold on. Hold on. Why was... she checked the drawer. Everything could be locked. Even the index cards could be locked up, there was a cover for them. She rummaged in the little sack she'd taken from the mortuary, finding the keys... no, not remotely enough for everything in this room. Odd. Where were the other keys? Must be a healthy number of the things... she could imagine a huge set, hanging from a heavy ring, the sort that would go in a bull's nose. The kind of thing that watchmen swung around while whistling the tunes from raunchy songs. Where could that be? Hadn't been in the mortuary... a brief moment of horror. Stolen by his killers. And now they could access everything, including the... no, no, Mr. Canima probably had them.



Still. Odd that he hadn't locked everything up when he went out. Maybe he'd been in a rush, heading for something urgent. If so, what? And when, as precisely as possible? And why had this urgent journey ended in his death? Unpleasant that all roads were leading to a personal conversation with that man. An interview, gods forbid.



The index cards were done. Had her references. She was right - most of the relevant books were in that very, very large waiting room outside the study. The rest of the mansion, based on these cards, had almost nothing. An odd choice, but an interesting one. Right... historical ledgers on migration. Who entered the colony, who left, when, and why. It was vague, but when exile was a decent way to take care of dissenters and malcontents, it'd show when this... unpleasant business was going on. And that seemed like a likely source of motive for the governor's murder. She felt like she needed to check, at least. She lacked historical grounding, lacked data. People... people were difficult. People had complex, overlapping motives, there was always drama behind their eyes which Tanner had no damn idea about. Data wouldn't lie to her. Presumably. Just... ground herself. The colony was a self-contained system, the killers wouldn't be going anywhere.



This death was, doubtless, rooted in history. And she knew too little about it. Time to rectify that.



...and she wanted, idly, to see if the ledgers recorded cats going in and out of the colony. Just... mild interest. If that cat had a chunk of something important in its teeth, then its owner might know something, might have recalled some little detail. Even the tiniest thing could help. After all, the governor's body had no gouged chunks of flesh. So whatever that cat had in its jaws, it wasn't part of the governor.



Anyway.



She returned, to find Marana stalking back in at the same time, a...



Goodness.



A certain chambermaid behind her. Short. Red haired. Very pale indeed. Eyes ringed around the edges, and reddened within them.



Murmuring.



"Miss, I don't... the others are gone, miss, they've left. It's me, the guards, and one or two others, but there were never many people, miss. Not during winter, not much to work on, I think the governor had things in his office, and..."



She trailed off.



And bowed sharply.



"Honoured judge."



Tanner wanted to shrivel up and vanish.



"Hello, ah, Ms. Yan-Lam."



The chambermaid flinched slightly. Tanner cringed internally. How does she know my name, the girl must be thinking. Oh, must've learned it from father, she would proceed. And then she'd be thinking about her father. Stomach split open like a ripe fruit, his last lunch spilling down over his trousers, half-digested and rippling with internal acids. Her ringed eyes looked at the index fingers, focused on them, and her shoulders stiffened.



"Oh. I see you've... found them, miss."



A pause.



"If there's nothing else, I'll on my way, miss."



Another pause, and her eyes widened, as if afraid.



"Would either of you like to have some tea? Or cake? I can stoke the fire, if you'd like it a little warmer. If there's anything at all you need fetching, I'm happy to oblige, and if I can't provide it, I'll be happy to run into the town to... to ask someone else."



She did a small, clumsy curtsy, and Tanner... definitely felt an unusual sense of deja vu. A little like looking in a mirror. What fate awaited her back in Fidelizh? Was there any other family? Had the governor started any of the paperwork? If her father's death was properly written up as a murder, stamped off by the governor, it'd be easier to claim some... form of relief. Tanner promised herself that if she could she'd investigate further, get some letters of recommendation ready. The girl was clearly trying to ready herself for a life doing this sort of work, burying everything else underneath the role of chambermaid. Hard to say 'oh, I'll make sure you get adopted, sorry about your father' in the middle of a conversation. Impossible to say it after someone offered to get tea. The contrast would be almost psychotic. Anyway.



Marana shot Tanner a very meaningful look, and Tanner got the feeling that Marana hadn't really brought the girl in just to hunt for ledgers. Oh, crumbs. Crumbs. The questions froze in her lungs - didn't even make it to her throat, that would do herself too much credit. The girl turned, accepting that neither of them wanted tea. Ought to ask. Would be decent. Would be reasonable. Was expected of a judge. And she'd killed this girl's father. A few hours ago, she'd seen him, his stomach pulled up until the cavernous gap inside was hidden from sight. A screaming mouth to a languid sneer. She'd seen her father naked beneath a crisp white sheet, his flesh prodded around by a fat man who'd use those same hands to eat cold cuts. If Tanner had seen her father like that, she might never be able to stop dreaming about it. She could've done good dock work if she hadn't been so terrified of a similar accident staving her head in and leaving her paralysed, bedridden, dead to the world. Seeing her father... she might not have left home for weeks, months, years, terrified of madmen with knives. This girl was young, and completely alone. No mother, no lodge. No patron. No grander fate in her immediate future than chambermaid to a dead man's house. Gods, if Tanner had been faster, that man would be alive. If-



Marana spoke, seeing how frozen Tanner was, maybe even the way her hands were moving to her knees, ready to knead her skirt nervously. And in that moment, Tanner adored Marana in a way almost equivalent to Eygi.



"Well, if you're here, could you answer... just a little question?"



The woman nodded sharply to Tanner, who got the message. Sat down and pulled out a little notebook, already containing a healthy number of scribbled notes and rhetorical questions. Her pen poised in moments. Her eyes only resting on the girl for a moment or two before discomfort overpowered her and she looked anywhere else - Marana, the walls, the table, the notebook, the pen, her own hands...



"Yes, miss."



"Where were you yesterday?"



A little freeze in the girl's spine. Understood the gravity. Good?



"I was... here, miss. I was here. The governor gave me the day off. I was in my room. Reading. I didn't know anything was happening until..."



She trailed off. Interesting. Tanner recorded this faithfully. Something about it made her pause, but... no, nothing. Marana smiled kindly, and kept going.



"And when was the last time you saw the governor?"



"Yesterday morning, miss. At breakfast."



"Did you take breakfast together, then?"



A flinch at the past tense.



"...yes, miss. The governor's habit is to dine with his staff during the winter months. There's not enough of us to justify eating in the kitchen, he says... said. Not when most of the work for the year is done."



"Where do you tend to dine? His office?"



"The dining room, miss. Across the mansion. The governor's habit is to take lunch and dinner in his study, but breakfast in the dining room. The staff take breakfast and dinner there."



Recitations of rote information. Good for calming the nerves. Tanner kept going with her writing, and Marana powered on.



"Do you know if the governor had anything... specific happening on that day? Any meetings, arrangements...?"



"None that I know of."



"Did he tend to let you know?"



"He would... often announce if he was not to be disturbed at particular times, or if he would be unavailable. Sometimes he wants peace and quiet, sometimes he's meeting with someone... I think... no, wait, I remember. I went downstairs at... midday, to ask if he would like any tea. He wasn't in his study, though. I assumed... well, he'd gone out."



Tanner scribbled this down eagerly. Last sighted at breakfast. Out of his study by midday. Discovered in the evening in the street, dead. The window of time when he could've died was... still large, being the bulk of a day, but it was workable. And he'd made no indications of anything being remarkable. Marana hummed.



"...now, for clarification. Which staff are on the premises, currently?"



"There's... the cook, and her assistant downstairs. The soldiers, but they change often. Two secretaries. Both are out."



"The chef needs an assistant?"



"She serves as scullery maid during the warmer months, miss. In winter, there's less demand for her with cleaning, so she helps with cooking."



A pause. A small wrinkling of the nose.



"She's training to be better."



"Secretaries are out?"



"Yes, miss. Didn't come into work today."



"What sort of work do they do?"


"Copying and managing correspondence. Filing things. In winter..."



Marana interrupted.



"Not so busy, but they don't have anything else to do in the colony, so here they are. I take it they live elsewhere."



"Yes, miss."



Goodness, she was polite. Absurdly polite, given her situation. Though... no, Tanner felt an odd kind of kinship there. Burying grief under layers of routine and expectation. Mother had done it. Tanner did it. Now Yan-Lam did it. Keeping a stiff upper lip in this empty, empty house, devoid of its primary reason to exist. Marana kept asking questions, clarifying more minor points. How things worked in summer. What the summer workers did during winter, when the workload was so much less. How often they entertained people during each month. How long she'd been working here. What had been for breakfast yesterday, when the governor had had his last meal. Had he had lunch? And finally, Marana stood smoothly from her seat, and gestured for the girl to come closer.



"You've been wonderfully helpful. Thank you. Now, could you possibly show me the dining room, and introduce me to the cook? That would be wonderful, not that a lady doesn't like wandering alone, but sometimes one requires a formal introduction to smooth things along..."



A hand descended on the chambermaid's shoulder, and she was clearly resisting the urge to squeak. Tanner tried to smile at her, kindly. But then the girl looked at her, and... her mouth froze partly. Had to force herself to finish the expression. Gods, she was useless. The girl said nothing. No goodbyes, no... nothing. Was this how Tanner had been after her own father's incident? She remembered... being very still, and very quiet, and very calm. Letting everything bubble underneath, but keeping it suppressed for over a week. Just kept doing her chores, moving mechanically from place to place, doing everything she could. Hand only shook slightly when she was sponging her father's feverish head during those first weeks of touch-and-go. After a while she'd... snapped a little, spoken harshly, said things she couldn't retract. Never again, though. She'd snapped back shut again immediately. Buried it all. Maybe Yan-Lam was doing the same thing. Bottling it up. Tanner almost wished she'd insult her, but... no, this was worse. This was what she deserved. But there was no point having a personal pity party. She watched the girl leave, red hair gleaming beneath her bonnet... same hair as her father. Idly, she thought of the cantina, with the cage hanging above. Lam's house, with the cage in the kitchen. The cast-iron decorations. Her grip on her pen tightened until the thing almost snapped. Should talk to her. Should figure something out.



...get on with work.



Just... get on with this. With the data. Don't focus on anything else, because... gods knew, she wasn't ready for it. The big picture. The personal drama. The guilt. The terror of failures past and future. The spectre of Mr. Canima, and the necessity of meeting with him. Just... ledgers. Read. Be mechanical about it. Do what a judge ought to do.



She retrieved the relevant book from a high, high shelf, and started flipping through it rapidly, searching for the right dates... name upon name flashed by. The colony seemed to be... well, an early colony. Plenty of people coming, plenty of people going once a year or so had passed. After every winter, a little exodus south by snow-exhausted civilians. Seemed like this was how they kept things functional. Don't commit to being here, just stay as long as you like, contribute to the colony, then go home if you find it utterly unpalatable. Asking someone to live up here for the rest of their life was... a difficult thing to sell. Asking someone to stay here for a year, for abundant reward, that was better. Could already see how the opportunity of escaping the shantytown would appeal, living free of Fidelizh and its cramped environs. Heading to the home of one's forefathers. The ledger certainly bore that out. Fidelizhi names, local names, flickering past... the book was mostly a simple document, showing who was entering/leaving, an identification number, the date, the reason (expressed in terse acronyms and shortenings), the intended final destination, and finally, a little tick to express their successful return. Most of the departures were due to 'family reasons' (shortened to fam-r, as opposed to fam-b, familial bereavement, or fam-e, familial establishment). Some were due to accidents which made them unable to work. But a few...



There.



X.



Exiled, according to the key. Exiled from the colony for unspecified crimes, to be found in an additional document. First one was a man called Yon-Fas. Local, then. Exiled for... she dragged out the other ledger. The ledger of criminal offences was enormous, detailing everything. Did it via... not names, just numbers. Everything had to be encoded in some way. Numbers instead of names, numbers instead of crimes, numbers for a file reference that contained more details... organised by date, not by person. Made it almost incomprehensible, and she could already feel her eyes aching a little. Right, consult the dates, the case numbers... consult the guide... 23233-46531-3223 was sentenced with X from the colony due to 3-87-112-5. Meaning, Yon-Fas was exiled due to a... moderately severe crime (3), involving physical assault (87), in the context of an inn while intoxicated (112), and this occurring five times (5) before the final judgement was deemed. Well. That was all utterly straightforward. Seemed standard enough. Referencing the crimes in question in the sturdy ledger book for that year told her that most of these incidents occurred in a short time period, and... gods, the crime-codes in this ledger was much, much, much longer, with numerous variables, all to keep things somewhat in order. How did anyone read this?



Was this another governor thing? To make his own ledgers incomprehensible to anyone inexperienced, monopolise narrative with himself? He'd been through all of this, he remembered numerous incidents, he could easily recall them. But anyone else? Good luck sifting through all of this. She couldn't even see his full criminal record, could only flip through enormous crime ledgers to find his specific identification number. And if she missed one, well, too bad.



Gods...



She soldiered on. Kept flipping backwards in the migration ledger. Come on, come on, find ancient history, find the silent war, find the point where large numbers of people were pissed off. She noted down each mention of X, though. Even if she thought it was irrelevant. Siblings of exiles, friends of exiles, groups which were decimated by some strategic exiling... all of them could have motives. But to her surprise, there weren't many exiles over the last few years. Not many at all. The governor was right - the colony had been fairly peaceful. Migration out of the colony was mostly driven by being tired of the cold, and injured by the work. Seemed like a fair number of people were here on small gigs. But, the number of people coming in was always higher than people leaving - the colony still grew, even with the prominence of semi-temporary labour. And as she flipped backwards...



A pause.



She ran her fingers down the spine of the book.



And felt the rough, rough edges where pages had been very carefully sliced out, seemingly using a razor blade.



Her expression was utterly stoic.



This meant she was very angry.



Tampering.



They'd tampered with their records. Or someone had. Two possibilities presented themselves. One: the governor or his allies had excised the pages, maybe to cover something up, which meant there was something sensitive enough to cover up in the first place. Which was interesting. Two: someone else had done it, in order to cover up something sensitive. Which was also interesting. A censorious governor, or a killer covering his or her own tracks? Removing any means of proving their motive? When was the last time someone had checked this thing? Too much was undated, too much was left anonymous. The ledgers devoured knowledge and gave back nothing but meaningless numbers, reality dissected, everything done without reference to an actual, feasible existence. She stared dumbly at the 'first' page, the one that existed after this lacuna. A lady called Lyona, departing the colony due to reasons of injury. Had young Lyona really been injured? Had there been a woman called Lyona at all? Or had she just been written down, and now... well, who could say? Might as well be real.



Tanner had come here thinking ledgers were lovely, fantastic things where all truth lay.



And now she was realising that for all her reading, and she'd been at it for over an hour, just referencing, cross-referencing, noting down... Marana had learned more of true relevance from that tiny conversation. And was probably learning more now.



But... something, in the span of... three years had been of such sensitivity that it had to be removed completely. It could've been a grand situation, or a single issue running through the years. A single name appearing frequently, perhaps - someone coming and going. Merchants, for instance, were recorded here, no matter how temporary their departure. Maybe a merchant had been involved with the colony for some time during those years, coming and going, and this was... connected to something. No way of telling when the pages were removed. If she had that, at least, she might be able to do something, narrow things down... she looked around the room, crestfallen. If she perused every single ledger, she might find something. Enough lingering references to build up the shadows of these removed pages. That would take her days. Weeks. It'd take a moment for someone to remove the pages, if they knew where they were to begin with, and doubtless that was the case. That fire in the corner, glowing dimly and crackling from time to time, might well have swallowed up this evidence.



She paused.



Rubbed her temples.



Bit her lip.



Kneaded her skirt.



None of it made her feel calmer, but it helped in some abstract way, she was sure of it. Even tilted her head from one side to another, to shake up the brains.



Leant back in her chair, and thought with her newly shaken brains. Agitated and active. Presumably.



Tyer. The soldier. Mr. Lam. The governor.



Why had Tyer needed to die that night?



Why had he emerged at the exact right time, right when Tanner had finished interrogating his ex-lover, who had very important information on his personality, enough to plant major seeds of doubt in her mind? How much else could she have been led to? If his ex-lover had found him that night, or if he'd gone to her rather than to Mr. Lam, would things have changed? Why had he emerged right when she was getting close to something?



A low whistle escaped her lips.



She knew what she had to do. The colony was a closed system. Everything was connected to everything else. Nothing was isolated. And Tyer... he was no different. When had the governor died? Barely a few days after Tyer, after he said, in confidence, that he intended to investigate it on his own time. Had he just been killed by something from his past, something from these excised pages? Something she had no idea about, something only Mr. Canima might understand fully? Or had he been killed because he was going down the same path she was?



She stood suddenly, returning to his study. To his drawers. She opened each and every one, surprised by how fluid it was, how none were locked. Papers. Notebooks. A book of... exercises, designed for veterans. She blushed when she found the pills labelled 'for the sexually jaded'. More notebooks, everything blank, everything sterile... nothing of relevance. Nuts. Surely he would've written something down, surely his investigation had a paper trail. Ought to rummage through his room. Ought to interview Mr. Canima. But... she rested her knuckles on his desk and leant forwards. Maybe she was being... odd. Maybe she was just fixating. Maybe the chambermaid's blank look in her ringed, reddened eyes had made her think. But she was convinced, in a hunch that was large enough to be positively camelid, that the cases were connected. Tyer and the governor. Both killed. Both in short time span. Both in a closed system, where nothing else could enter and intervene. She thought of an eel, suddenly. Chop an eel's head off, and for a time, it would still wriggle, still move over mud and river to the destination its entire body insisted was the right one. If you cut the head off a silver eel, she thought, nothing might change for a while. Silver eels couldn't eat anyway, they just drew in water. Incapable of digestion. Had to race for their breeding grounds. Maybe headless eels were a common sight there, all their relevant pieces of equipment utterly functional. You didn't need a head to continue driving forwards. Even when higher reason abandoned you, you could still know what had to happen. Even without a head, you could still know your goal, tattooed in the cockles of your heart.



Maybe she still knew hers.



She moved.



Time to follow his footsteps. Interrogate who he interrogated. Uncover all the rocks he turned over, and see if any insects still lingered beneath. Because going down the same path that had killed a man more experienced than her, more politically powerful than her, more connected than her and more reinforced than her would, of course, turn out absolutely wonderfully. Oh, there was no point even playing with that sort of cowardice. She knew what her decision would be. Knew what a judge would do. What she'd been training to do for so long. She knew the highest honour a judge could receive was dying in the righteous pursuit of justice, but honestly, just the idea that she could die with her head held high was enough. Doing what was expected of her. 'There she goes', they'd say, back in the inner temple. 'There she goes, that giant freak. Oh, there was a little business with her in that colony, something unpleasant... but the sequel to that experience, the martyrdom, oh, that was beyond fantastic. Something to remember. We'll name a new library after her. We'll name a street in the colony after her, too. We'll lavish her mother and father with letters of appreciation, we'll record her name in all our books of great martyrs, might even engrave a few images. Oh, she's dead, of course. But for... at least a few centuries, Tanner Magg, the giantess judge, will be remembered as one of our prouder accomplishments. She did what was expected of her, without fear, without fail. What more can we ask?'



Tanner would be happy with that. When you died, you left behind nothing but your impressions. She liked to think that... if there was an afterlife, it was just being aware of every time someone said your name, forever. Like the walls of Rekida - a statue chained into the world, bound to it, and until the chains fell, she would remain. For her entire life she'd been terrified of leaving the wrong impression, seeing it fester, imagining it growing and spreading, a whole shadowy version of herself dancing around the world, cackling and poisoning. Like the witchcraft of the lodges, a black fog that entered people whenever they weren't shielded from it. If she died here, doing her duty, being fondly remembered by her order as a good judge, then... then all the bad would be swept away. Every faux pas. Every clumsy statement. Every bit of damage. Every embarrassment, every humiliation. Every single odd look she'd ever received for her height, her strength, her behaviour. All that would remain is Tanner, the judge. Forever. And for the rest of time, only that image would propagate.



If she wanted to, here, she could carve out that image, and sear it into the eyes of the world.



A deep, shuddering breath.



A spasm in her stomach that her her gritting her teeth.



A feeling of dampness on her face. A strange sweat that emerged despite the chill, and froze there, a layer that numbed the skin. Like morning dew.



Why did she feel so afraid?



She didn't feel afraid. Just... bracing herself.



She swallowed the spasm. She unbound her teeth. She stabilised her breathing. The lodge would love her, if she died here doing them proud. Her mother would be proud. She'd do her father proud, too. Eygi would be proud to have known her. The judges would be proud to have trained her. She wiped a heavy, powerful hand over her face, and cleared the strange dew that had formed there.



And with the dew gone, Tanner Magg remained.



Nothing else mattered.



She strode out of the study, into the waiting room, littered with the ledgers she'd been poring over. She ignored the cut-out segments... and left. The mansion was a straightforward place, designed to a simple plan. Could see the dusty rooms where little committees might meet, when there was a need for them. The innumerable tea services, glinting faintly in the winter sun. Paintings of landscapes, of birds, of animals. As she searched, she found one room with an enormous stuffed gorgonopsid leering in the corner, coiled around itself until it seemed to be a great, scaly pillar, teeth glinting as if polished by the devoted, shaking hand of a maidservant, day after day until they were mirror-like, the same shade as the polished glass eyes. Kitchen. Where was it. Her steps echoed hollowly in the interior, bouncing from elegantly painted wall to bookcase-lined wall and back again. Where was she. A soldier looked up from his station, where he'd been dozing slightly. His mouth kept twitching, just a little, like he was suppressing some internal emotion. Tanner didn't ask him anything. She could sense the kitchens - the steam, the heat, the smell of cooking stews, all of it. The soldier watched cautiously as she stalked in that direction... and yes, she could hear voices. Oh, could she hear voices. Marana. Someone unfamiliar. And something else entirely, another familiar voice, small and quiet and ever-so-shy.



Tanner pushed open the heavy door.



A wave of steam almost drove her back, just for a moment.



A red-haired girl stared at her with wide, wide eyes. Tanner imagined how she must look. A giantess in a cape, who'd just accepted that she was going to die here, and she didn't entirely mind that fact, no matter what her stomach said on the topic... coming out of the steam like a dreadnought, hair waving in the rush of steam like a mound of tortoiseshell-shaded snakes. Indeed, she could feel the moisture weaving into the strands, clumping them into locks, making him seem somewhat primal, perhaps. Perhaps. She placed a smile upon her face, feeling her lips stretching, feeling every little muscle contraction. Her boots thumped on the tiled floor, a floor that wept condensation.



"Ms. Yan-Lam, I'm sorry to bother you, but I wanted to ask you a few questions, if at all possible."



The girl stared at her. And trembled, almost dropping the glass in her hands. Tanner's eyes roved over her for a moment, and found... there it was. Like the band of black cloth worn at funerals. A bruise, wound around her upper arm, barely visible - she'd rolled her sleeves up in the heat, and the slight edge of discoloured flesh was visible. Tanner had wondered about that. And now, as her mind settled on the Tyer case, on pursuing even the minor details, avoiding the colossal explosion of the governor's death that threatened to overwhelm everything with conspiracy and grand designs... she remembered what Mr. Lam had said. When she'd confronted him about that bruise, innocently enough, he'd interlaced his hands together, seemed very nervous, and said: 'she spends most of her time at the mansion, where she's needed. More spacious, too. I'm not sure how she acquired that, but no-one's been here to tell me of any particular problems. The last time she was here was about a week ago, and she didn't seem hurt at all then. I hope she's alright. I'll try and get up there, soon as I can'. End quote.



Tanner disliked much about herself, but she'd appreciated her memory, honed by the judges into something capacious.



Indeed, she remembered what Marana had said. 'He elaborated too much.' A good sign of lying was someone supplying information unprompted, when it was unnecessary. Attempting to flesh out a falsehood with unnecessary detail, forgetting that most people didn't do that. Most people got to the point. Real, convincing rambling was difficult. Damn difficult. No wonder older people were such masters at it - they had time to hone their skills, while youngsters were green at the edges, stumbled over their words.



Marana might've forgotten that observation. The chaos that grew had been quite substantial, after all, and more details had surfaced. Then the governor. But Tanner remembered another thing Marana said, and it still held true.



Sometimes, everyone else was going insane. And you weren't. You were the only sane one in the room. And even when everyone chides you for not going along with their madness... stay firm.



Well. The governor's death had been insane. And she was resisting it. She was clinging to her guns.



And she remembered something else notable.



Something else interesting.



When Tom-Tom had approached her, that night, to report her concerns... she'd gripped her arm. Seemed to be an accident at the time.



But she'd gripped Tanner's arm.



And Tanner, for all her strength...



She'd felt it. She'd felt it keenly. And Tom-Tom had mentioned, some time ago, coming up to the mansion... not infrequently. Giving fresh fish to the governor's kitchens. And she was sure she could confirm that easily enough.



Maybe it was minor. Maybe it was nothing. But Tom-Tom having a powerful grip, and a potential habit of gripping arms to emphasise a point. Mr. Lam's daughter having a bruise around her arm. Mr. Lam then confessing in support of Tom-Tom, while accounts from others contradicted her strongly.



It was doubtless very little indeed.



But there was a thread.



And now he was going to pull on it.



The chambermaid shivered like a leaf under Tanner's near-unblinking gaze.



"Yes, honoured judge. Whatever you say, honoured judge. Happy to assist you in any fashion I can, honoured judge."



Gods, she was terrified. Tanner tried to soften her gaze.



"It's nothing serious. Not at all. I promise."


The girl stared at her.



Stared a moment longer.



And a second later, they were both walking through the corridors of the mansion, Yan-Lam shivering so much she could barely walk in a straight line, and Tanner suppressing the churn in her stomach, the dew on the back of her neck, the feeling of wildness twitching around her fingernails and inside her teeth.



She was the sane one in the room.



She was, without a doubt, the sane one in the room.
 
Chapter Forty-Eight - Click-Click-Click

Chapter Forty-Eight - Click-Click-Click



Tanner and Yan-Lam sat opposite one another in the large waiting room, surrounded by the open, ink-filled pages of half a dozen ledgers, all recording endless strings of near-meaningless numbers. Idly, Tanner wondered if the reason for the incomprehensibility was to stop the governor being replaced. Go ahead, try and undermine his authority, try and get a handle on the colony without his supervision. Try and negotiate a system he likely invented, and perhaps only he and his close associates understood perfectly. Idly, she thought... hm. Hm. If someone had removed those pages from that ledger, they'd known the system, and exactly what to take out. Presumably. Assuming the pages in question weren't just a huge, clumsy hunk removed from the overall text. Either way, it implied someone either had prior knowledge of the system, or had entered the governor's office when he was, well, dying or dead, and had done what Tanner had done. Examined the index cards, removed the relevant files, sliced out what had to be sliced out, returned everything impeccably to where it ought to go. The system was seemingly specialised for removing random chunks without anyone being the wiser - without those pages in the migration/emigration ledger, she had nothing to refer back to, no exemplar to draw her little pecia of information. All she had were fields of numbers, made meaningless by the lack of an exemplar copy. Actual names might only be recorded in a tiny number of documents, everything else reduced down to identification numbers - she'd have to cross-reference everything with the census, most likely, and that would...



Anyway.



There was a reason she was currently abandoning that line of thinking. The grunt work was too much, her ability to work too meagre, the prospects of success far, far too slim. If anything, she'd say that trying to get her involved in the bureaucratic side of the investigation was a ploy to utterly drown her in paper, stop her pursuing a sensitive gold-seam of information.



Speaking of which.



Tanner smiled at Yan-Lam. Yan-Lam shivered. This was... really the first time Tanner had had a chance to really study her at close range. Every time, she'd been bustling past, laden with tea. The recipient of a glance, an idle mental note, nothing more. Only now, with her shivering like a leaf on the other side of an elegant, leather-topped table, could Tanner actually get her measure. She was... oddly sized. Everything about her seemed to be caught between trying to look like an actual, sophisticated, competent adult, and... well, being a child. And in the combination, there was something of the party costume about her appearance. Wore a black dress, like any other chambermaid, but it was a little too primly kept, a little poorly sized. Her bonnet, which was folded neatly at her side, was clearly intended for someone larger than herself. And she wore an alarmingly large pair of boots with specially treated soles, making them as quiet as they could possible be... while also making her seem much taller than she really was. Her hands and forearms were mottled with toughened patches of skin, scalded hairless by working with boiling water for long periods of time, shrivelled and hardened by a lifetime of manual labour. Idly, Tanner noted she was missing part of her smallest finger, the tip almost pinched away, as if by some tremendous force. Scarred over completely, though, and long-since healed. Before she even came to the colony, most likely. Tanner felt, again, a little kinship. Her own hands, beneath her gloves, were riddled with little cuts and scar from her time gutting fish, before she was properly used to it. A question mark spiralling down her thumb where she'd been clumsy. A stiffness of the left index finger where she'd damaged something internal. And her fingernails were perpetually loose, and deeply unbeautiful as a consequence of picking out bones with a knife with years and years. Sometimes she even felt that her skin had become looser, a layer of silty river-water building up underneath, soaking through like she knew it did with drowned bodies.



Her green eyes, for all their nervousness, had a shrewd intelligence to them which... well, perhaps explained how she was bearing up so well. Curiously triangular, too - and her hair was the colour of a fox's fur, an uneven shade of red that was made livid by her pale skin. On a more tanned person, it might come across as closer to brown - idly, she wondered if Yan-Lam had a Rekidan father and a Fidelizhi mother, something to maybe... no, she'd seen a huge number of people around here with brown here. Then again, maybe that was an indication of pretty substantial intermingling. Not that many Rekidans in the world, fewer still were in Fidelizh, and it'd been a while since the Great War, since the wave of refugees fleeing south. Plenty of time for a bit of... well... canoodling, to put it in a way Marana would mock.



Tanner tried to smile.



"Would you like some tea, or..."



The chambermaid shook her head immediately, then twitched, a spasm running up and down her spine, and a polite smile crossed her own pale face.



"I could make some for you, if you'd like, but I'm afraid-"



"No, no, that's fine. I just wanted to ask a few questions. Specifically, about your bruise."



The chambermaid blinked, seeming genuinely taken aback. What kind of question had she been expecting?



"...my bruise?"



"Around your arm."



Yan-Lam didn't glance down. She knew where the damn bruise was. Just hadn't anticipated this line of questioning, needed a moment to steady herself.



"...oh."



"How did you get it?"



"I... believe I bumped into something. I can't say what, not certainly. You know how it is. One bumps into something unconsciously at eight o clock in the morning, and by lunch, there's a bruise. I'm afraid I can't be more specific than that."



Tanner wasn't writing anything down. Writing things down was an interrogative prop, a way of showing that the interrogator was thinking, listening, that everything said would be remembered. Forced the person to split their attention - the questions, the scribbling pen, formulating their own thoughts with greater scrutiny... inserting consistent lies into the mix was a bit of a request, once one was spinning that many cognitive plates. And Tanner didn't want to... interrogate her. Not at all. Not after everything.



"Do you remember what day it appeared?"



"I cannot, honoured judge. I'm sorry."



"Quite a bruise, what did your father think about it?"



A flinch. A spasm of guilt in Tanner's chest. Had to force herself not to look away from the girl.



"...he made tea. Said it helped with bruises. I think it was just to calm me down, not that I needed it."



Oh. Ho. A slip-up. A slip-up induced by exploiting the grief of a young girl. Yes, Tanner, excellent move, not going to be thinking about the shivers of discomfort crawling across her own skin like a colony of ants, not going to be reliving this with shudders from time to time in the future. If she lived that long. But... Mr. Lam had said, unconvincingly, that he didn't know about the bruise. He'd elaborated too much on the topic, gave too many reasons for why he didn't know. Clearly the notion had affected him, but it hadn't... surprised him. Tanner, bluntly, doubted that he'd done this to his own daughter, it seemed unlikely. He looked too meek, he shrank from direct eye contact, he'd barely managed to raise his hands against his killer - died looking sad, not angry. Obviously, all of that was... well, hunches. But she sincerely believed that if she cross-referenced... hold on. Hold on. She could do that. Smiling at Yan-Lam, she left her chair and walked to her ledgers, finding the migration book. Kept her voice mild. Nuts, should've looked this up beforehand. Again, she cursed herself - this was because she lacked experience. Wouldn't make this mistake again. New rule, to engrave into her heart - do all research beforehand. Confrontation should be a final step. Do not make this mistake again.



Do not make this mistake when you talk to Lyur. To Mr. Canima. To anyone.



"How long ago did you arrive in the colony, out of interest?"



A mechanical response came back. This girl was used to being asked questions like this, apparently - an idle thought. Erlize. Giving swift, mechanical, regular responses was a good way to not piss off the secret police, or the regular police. And it always went down well with judges when their interviewees had all the exuberance of a turnip. Shantytown was always getting swept over, so... hm. Definitely experienced.



"A year and a half ago. We arrived during the summer, this is our second winter."



Year and a half... narrowed it down. The migration records were still complete there. Her finger trailed down the columns, skipping over all reports of people leaving, finding... there. Lam. A single, tiny name, livid amongst the sea of more complete names. Almost looked like a nickname, compared to the others. And underneath, Yan-Lam, with a note indicating she was accompanying her father. Identification number... she opened the crime ledger, and started idly drifting her eyes across the page. Narrower range of time, easier to check. And if she knew the number, she could... well, thus far she saw nothing. She kept turning the pages, and kept talking.



"Do you remember if somebody has recently grabbed you around the arm?"



A twitch. Something familiar in that.



"...it may have happened, miss. But, really, I can't... quite remember."



Tanner tilted her head to one side, even as her eyes remained locked on the tables before her. Thought. Could make a gamble. A little one, but a gamble nonetheless. That bruise wrapped all the way around her arm, and Tanner had been thinking quite a bit about bruising patterns today. Bumping into something wouldn't produce that, she needed to be grabbed, and fairly powerfully. Why wasn't she talking? Embarrassment? Fear? Tanner could imagine elements of the narrative - the girl is bruised, her father sees it, this intimidates him, he gives testimony supporting Tom-Tom, he dies at Tyer's hand. Motives eluded her, though. And... she reached the point in the ledger where she passed earlier than Yan and Lam's arrival. Not a single crime with his civilian number - not one. So, that probably firmly excluded the idea of him inflicting the bruise. Meek-looking man, harmless looking, and not a single crime on record during his time here. Plus, the governor had been swift to take care of the girl, seemed to genuinely care for her welfare - if her father had bruised her, she had no doubt the governor would notice and act. His entire headmaster business wouldn't permit another option. She slowly closed her ledger, and returned to sit across from the girl.



"...I'm going to suggest something."



The girl blinked.



"Yes, miss?"



"Just listen, and see if it sounds familiar. There's a woman who might come here regularly, to deliver fish to the governor's kitchens. Dark hair, dark eyes. Usually has a gas mask around her neck. Stinks of fish. You know it's her, because she yells 'hey-ho', and offers to measure your skull. Let's call her Tom-Tom."



You know.



On account of her being called Tom-Tom. Tom, daughter of Tom.



Wonder who Tom's father was?



The girl placed her hands delicately over her knees, and remained quite, quite still, her intelligent green eyes fixed on Tanner.



"She comes here fairly often. And not long ago, maybe just over a week, she comes here again to deliver fish... and while here, she talks to you. Maybe she grabs you by accident, maybe she's just emphasising a point... Tom-Tom's got a strong grip, stronger than you'd think when you look at her. Even I felt it when she grabbed me the same way. And she's physical, too. No discomfort with getting close to people. Has to be like that, to measure people's skulls for fun. So, maybe it's fairly usual. Something you don't even bother remembering, because it happens every so often. But this time, she leaves a bruise. You head home, like you usually do, your father sees the bruise..."



And then he lies about not knowing. Then he testifies in a way that supports Tom-Tom's account. Removes doubt, makes Tanner and all the others unrelentingly hunt down Tyer, rather than stepping back and humming. In a way, his testimony kept them moving forwards like a herd of blood-crazed bulls, even as more and more stumbling blocks appeared to thin the herd and drain its certainty. Even as conflicts piled up, even as other suspicions mounted, Mr. Lam's testimony was a red flag keeping the whole chaotic swirl moving. And then, just as things seemed to maybe overwhelm it... Tyer showed up, murdered two people, and was killed in turn by Lyur, a man with dark eyes and a ferocious strength behind his truncheon.



Tanner just looked at the girl. Idly, she remembered doing the same with Femadol 25. Looking at her, silently. And in both cases, she was just... out of words. She had no more story to tell. She had no more questions to ask. If this silence continued, she'd be just as stumped as she was when it began. The girl looked back. Unflinching. Something in her expression made Tanner want to shrivel away and vanish. Here you are, it seemed to say. Here you are, after examining my father's body, and now you're interrogating me about his death. Do you think I'm an idiot? He sees a bruise on my arm, then he dies. I heard about him giving testimony, and I know Tom-Tom was wrapped up in it - did you forget that I was there when you talked about this with the governor? You're implicating me. You're making me a party in my father's death.



Would you like it if I went around implying that, because you were such a greedy pig growing up, such a devouring pit that obliterated any spare quantity of money, your father had to take whatever jobs he could manage. Your mother had to spend more time at home to take care of you, meaning resources were further strained. Would you like it if I implied that he took such a dangerous job on such a precarious site because of
you? Hm?




Tanner felt a spasm in her stomach. Those intelligent, curiously triangular eyes were locked on her, and flat as polished jade.



"I'm afraid I don't know what you're talking about, honoured judge."



A pause. A moment of thought.



"I... have met the woman you describe, though."



Hm.



"She talks to me, sometimes. When she's waiting for a free moment to talk to the cook about fish prices. Sometimes she asks me questions, but that's all."



"What sort of questions?"



"How I am, how the mansion is, how the people here are faring... polite conversation. If I have a spare moment, I talk with her. Sometimes I have to move on, but... it's becoming of a chambermaid to be polite to guests."



Was she holding back? Was this a little crumb of nothingness dropped before her to obsess over, or... something else? This back and forth continued for a minute or two, but to no end. The girl was adamant in her refusal to talk more than she absolutely had to. Tanner was certain that this was a skill honed by interrogations by the police, the Erlize, the judges... how many interviews had she already been through in her short life? How long had it taken for her to develop such a brick wall against intrusion? The day was wearing on. The fire was getting low. Tanner hummed, unsure of how to proceed, resisting the urge to knead her skirt again.



"...one more thing. How often do you think the bouncers come up here?"



Another startled blink. Alright, that seemed to be the tactic with her - be broad-ranging, switch from area to area. Once she had her barriers up, it was impossible to tell if she was telling the truth or not. Completely neutral. But switch... and there, there was something. Just a little bit.



"Often. Perhaps... once a week."



"All of them?"



"...usually not many, maybe one or two at a time."



She looked uncertain.


Hm.



"And what do they do, when they come here?"



"They meet with Mr. Canima or the governor, sometimes both. I'm not invited to their meetings."



Unknown if that was the truth or not, but she imagined it was the truth. Some things were sufficiently sensitive to keep them out of reach of children. Tanner considered this. The bouncers seemed to be tied up with this on an intimate level. They'd been involved in reporting Tyer's presence, and executing him at the end of it all. Furthermore, the place where a fair amount of drama happened - the inns - were closely supervised by these people. Indeed, the whole drama had started, apparently, because of Tyer having too much to drink in a certain inn - an inn he'd been admitted to by a bouncer. The point was, there were plenty of reasons to suspect them of something. Tanner was still putting things together, but she had to admit, the threads were becoming more and more convenient. Unfortunately, as she was keenly aware... none of this could go into her judgement. A bruise that was already fading, on a girl that had just lost her father. A statement on the quality of a man's character by an ex-lover who'd not interacted with him hugely after their relationship broke down. Another statement delivered by a drunk man post-coitus. And suspicious positioning of bouncers who were in cahoots with the Erlize and the governor, and thus had every damn reason to be well-placed, observant, accustomed with using deadly force... a missing chunk from a ledger didn't prove anything necessarily. All of this evidence could mean something, but it had to be bound together by rigid, rational fact. Otherwise, it was trying to build a house on top of a cobweb.


None of this could go in her judgements. Most of this could barely go in her notes.



She hummed.



A question ached at the tip of her tongue.



Take me, second by second, through the night your father was murdered.



Who was in the mansion. What were they doing. How did they do it. Who did they do it with. Who knew what, and what did they do with this information.



The girl seemed to be challenging her to ask that question. Maybe this was just a source of petty revenge - getting her to ask a question that her entire being did not want to ask.



She clenched her fist under the table.



Those watchful, green eyes were unblinking.



"Do you know if anyone in the colony has a cat?"



Another blink. Another startled twitch.



"...yes? I believe so, at least. I remember seeing one or two... the governor, he..."



A small gulp.



"He actually has... licenses for them."


Tanner stared.



"Licenses for cats?"



"Licenses for cats. Passports, really. I saw them in the governor's study."


"Could you... show me them?"


The girl actually seemed moderately excited. For once. She hopped from the chair, and with her eerily quiet boots, tottered over to the office, pushing the door open with a small amount of difficulty. Tanner followed, clasping her hands together nervously, and... the girl was pulling something off one of the shelves. A book. The office here did have books, and plenty of them, but they were generally (according to the index cards), more bureaucracy, just like all the others. More documents on shipments, imports, exports, reserves of key resources, reasons for expenditure... felt like you couldn't shoot a single bullet without it being recorded in one of these books under an anonymous code, brought into the accounting books for the next round of requisitions. She'd heard rumours about this sort of thing in the Golden Parliament, where they held by no requirements to keep things concise, but was surprised to see it here, where the bureaucracy was... two people, and a handful of secretaries. Regardless. The book was opened, to reveal... thick, thick pages. A scrapbook, more than anything. Only a few pages were filled, containing...



Cats.



Not in terms of pictures. In terms of descriptions. It seemed as though someone had taken a form for a human, and crudely applied feline descriptions to all of them. For instance:



Name: Bittles. Age: 2 years, ? months. Height: 18 inches (nose to tail). Weight: 4.15kg. Hair: Tabby. Forehead: Striped and Narrow. Complexion: Stripy. Eyes: Blue and Keen. Face: Darling. Nose: Snout. Distinctive Marks: Excellent character, potent mouser. Address: Consult Ms. Myeren.



And under it all, a neat paw print, stamped in ink.



Tanner blinked.



She was very confused. Very confused indeed.



"...is this... standard practice? I didn't find any mention of this in his index cards."



The chambermaid actually laughed, though it was tinged with just a hint of sadness. She seemed to find it funny, Tanner's flat, serious face, staring down at the records of various cats.



"No, miss. Not at all. And... well, it's a book of cats. Not very relevant for his visitors, they're usually here on more serious business than studying cats."



Tanner sounded almost indignant when she replied.



"Relevant for me."



"Yes, miss. Of course, miss. Not standard. The governor just... wrote them down. I think... he said they did it in the army. During the Great War. Bring animals along in cages, then use them to tell when the mutants were near, or when mutants were trying to infiltrate a camp. Started as a tactic, then... well, I think they got quite fond of the creatures. Fond enough to take care of them, give them papers..."



He was a cat person.



The governor had been a cat person. Or a pet person in general. Sentimental enough to write out little passports for all the cats in the colony, in a strident, neat hand, and clearly high-quality inks. And then he'd gone out to find those cats to get those little stamps.



...she hadn't known him at all, had she? Not really.



The girl seemed to grow more melancholy as she watched Tanner flip through the small number of pages. One cat was registered as deceased, which was... yes, rather sad. The others... hm. She tried to remember that cat, the one she'd seen on the day of the murder. Bright blue eyes... few cats that met this description. Black fur... and plenty of distinguishing marks. A wedge-shaped tail where the end had come off in some accident or another. Little pieces around the ears gone, until both of them looked remarkably jagged. And... oddly blunt teeth. Even if she'd been mistaken on that point... she reviewed the cat passports, checking them again and again, just to be sure. Some had blue eyes. Some had black fur. But only one had both, and that one had an intact tail, intact ears, and in terms of size, seemed much too small for the one she'd seen. That one had been a real behemoth of a cat, the sort that reminded you how wildcats might once have looked, in the days when the world was just a little more violent. It was bizarre, but... there was an unaccounted cat in the colony. And the colony was a closed system. Nothing entered. Nothing left. Was it some sort of wildcat that lived out in the snow, came into the colony for warmth? Possible, very possible, but... mutants. Contamination. A barren landscape. So much of the ecology here had been devastated, it seemed distinctly unusual that a cat would be here at all. Even if the cat lived, would its prey? Would the life its prey fed on survive, too? Logically speaking, shouldn't an apex predator be the absolute last thing to return to a devastated region, given that it depended on every other layer being intact?



There was an unaccounted cat.



She closed the scrapbook, and held it close to her. Again, this was an unverified document, it was written for fun, not done in triplicate, not held to normal bureaucratic standards, and no court would accept it as anything more than an indication of a man who liked cats. But... hell, she was working on nothing but hunches right now, the actual solid data she possessed to use in a judgement was minimal.



The girl looked at her like she was a bit mad.



"Just... tracking down a cat."


"Did you find it, miss?"



"No. No, I did not."



The girl blinked owlishly.



"That cat would be an illegal immigrant, then. I think you should report this to the Erlize."



Her face was utterly flat. Tanner stared at her.



Did she make a joke?



Did the interrogated girl make a joke? To her interrogator? Over cats? A few days after her father died?



Tanner felt less kinship with Yan-Lam, all of a sudden. Tanner didn't make many jokes. And she'd made none for quite a while after the accident.



"I'm sorry about your father."



The words rushed out of her throat without warning, like she'd been bottling them up for some time, and only now, only now, did the boil burst, did the pimple rupture, did the swollen appendix detonate. The girl's face fell.



Oh. Fuck. Why did she just say that? Why on earth would she say that? Now? Over a scrapbook of cats? What was wrong with her, what was actually wrong with her, how many times did her mother drop her on her head as a child? What was wrong with Tanner Magg, and could it be fixed with a heated metal hook up her nose? The girl backed away for a second, and Tanner twitched, guilt churning in her intestines. Double down, double down, she'd come too far, she'd come much too far.



"I mean, I'm... sorry for your loss. If there's anything I, or the Golden Door can do for you, please, let me know. I... uh..."



She could fill out paperwork.



But that sounded very pathetic.



"...thank you, honoured judge."



And now she was prim and proper again. Everything sealed under layers of routine. Tanner felt like an absolute monster.



"I met him, a few days before... it happened, and he seemed like a very nice man. I... could retrieve some of his effects for you, if you like. The governor said he would, but I'm not sure if..."



If there was time before he was beaten to death.



"...I haven't returned to the house."



"I could retrieve that cage, if you like. I may need to go there today, I could..."



The girl almost looked offended for a moment, before forcibly suppressing it.



"That won't be necessary. It needs to be burned."



"Right. Right. It... traps misfortune, yes?"



"And I have no doubt it's swollen with it. It needs burning."



"...can you make another one?"



A slightly offended sniff.



"Yes. I can."



"Difficult?"



"A little. The hard part is doing it without any nails. Father... father had a number of tools for it."



"I can find them for you, if you like."



"That's very kind of you to offer, miss."



Her mouth snapped shut, adn she seemed to be considering something, fighting with her own instincts... well, did she want it, did she not, did she.. did she just want to avoid coming into contact with any more memories? Caught between the urge to move on and sever herself from the things in her past that hurt the most, or to clutch onto every last reminder, no matter how much it stung to do so?


Tanner could relate.



Remembered almost crying when mother had to start getting rid of some of father's clothes when they grew too old, and he grew too thin for any of them to look like anything but funeral shrouds.



Remembered well.



She tried to smile.



"...I really am sorry."



She was just digging herself deeper and deeper with each passing moment, wasn't she? Stop bringing up her father, stop it. The girl nodded politely, asked if there would be anything else, and when Tanner said nothing, she turned on her heel and departed. Leaving Tanner with her book of cat descriptions, a name, and vague proof that her father had lied about not knowing about her bruise. The strands were coming together. And even surrounded by guilt and embarrassment, she thought... thought that this sort of thing might well have justified Tyer's death, in the eyes of some. She was getting closer to something, though she wasn't entirely sure what that something actually was. Whatever was going on... someone had wanted things to end, and quickly. And they'd done this by killing two of the people who could spill the beans. Maybe that had been significant enough to even demand the governor's death.



She let the girl go.



And when she left herself, wrapped up in her coat, face buried in her scarf to stop her face from showing to the world - not that it ever wavered in expression, of course - she passed by the same soldier she'd passed on the way to and from the kitchen. Waiting with idle impatience, incapable of leaving, desiring to act, but unsure of what he could do. His mouth kept twitching, just as it had done when she'd passed him the first time. She nodded, politely, and he saluted back, his many gleaming buttons shining like the stars of an unknown constellation, his coat the pleasing green of a shadowed forest's leaves. He saluted...



And watched her, unblinkingly, as she headed for the main door.



***



"Air's poor."



Sersa Bayai was staring out into the snow. The day was dragging on. The sun was limping its meandering orbit to grateful relief, chased away by the coming storms. Tanner, Marana, and Bayai stood together in the garrison, at the summit of a little tower made from scavenged stone. All around them were murals, and instead of crenels and merlons, there were fingers - stone fingers, protruding from artfully sculpted figures, arranged chaotically and completely out of sequence. A whole legion of hands that seemed so stretch towards the sun. Maybe they should never have come to this place. Not Tanner, she did as she was instructed, but... Fidelizh. Maybe some places ought to be lands of the dead for a few generations, just until the blood could sink low enough, and the lingering witchcraft of a terrible massacre could dissipate. Witchcraft could be cooled, with time. With rite, too. But time was always much, much stronger. Now she thought about it, there was something optimistic there. As long as mankind endured, witchcraft would, stretching black, gaseous fingers into the depths of each man's fortune, turning it from rich to poor, from poor to fatal. But it was human. Malice wasn't some divine construct, something immortal and embedded into reality... it was just a transient bit of misfortune. A standard enemy, just like rats in walls, lice in clothes, worms in food...



Anyway.



She stared out at the snow.



Stared at the city. And the titanic woman guarding the Breach stared back at her, the dying light making her face inscrutable, harsh, unyielding to interpretation or understanding. Challenging Tanner to investigate further. See what lay beneath all the snow, all the ice. Maybe there were just bones. Piles and piles and piles of them, a little fossilised layer lying a little below the surface. Regardless.



Marana hummed lightly, and took a long drag on a cigarette.



"Hopefully it's not me. Happy to stub this out, if you prefer."



Sersa Bayai didn't answer for a moment, before suddenly turning, as if he just now realised she was still here.



"No, no, not at all, miss. Nothing along those lines. Just... readings. From earlier."



He sighed.



"Detectors. Contamination's up. Looks like a seam might've opened somewhere out there."



Tanner paled a little.



"It's not-"



"Dangerous. It's not dangerous, honoured... Tanner, don't worry. The air here is already higher than average, just due to the Great War. Never know when some stockpile will open up. They used to store them in sacs, you see. Huge things, looked like insect abdomens. There's a broken, sterilised one a few days travel from here... almost bigger than a god-tower from back home. They grew them, really. Made a mutant so hopeless it couldn't mutate very quickly at all, then filled it up with contamination. It could barely use the stuff, it was too limited. Other mutants would crawl up and down, drink from it to repair themselves, grow stronger... captives could be plugged into it. Funniest things - mutants for capturing humans had huge ribs, growing out of their backs. Ready to capture people, snap shut like a carnivorous plant. Then they'd haul you to the sac, and find these... openings, almost like sphincters. Pardon the expression. Then, the ribs could be shoved inside, a little gap would open, contamination would spill..."


He trailed off, his eyes sharpening. He'd been rambling.



"Anyway. Fluctuations like that happen from time to time. Nothing to be concerned out for now. But, ah, if you have any anti-mutagenic pills, I'd say to take them... once a week, if this keeps up."



"Do we have the right supplies for that?"



"Naturally. First concern with coming up here, first things we brought up. Practically before the citizens, I think."



Tanner stared out. Mutants. Higher than average contamination. And a strange, unaccounted-for cat, with eerie-looking teeth. The scrapbook in her pocket felt oddly heavy. She tried to think... if that thing was mutated, which might explain the teeth... what was it eating? A moment of fear - was it similar to that wolf-thing? Something which still remembered mortal hungers, even if those hungers could never satisfy what it really needed? Better a cat than a wolf, at least... that would just result in some stolen fish or killed birds, as opposed to a human hunted down and butchered in the wasteland. Hm. No. Maybe not a mutant. If it was, there'd be nothing to eat around here, no reason to risk itself by approaching humans who'd want to immolate it on sight. Might explain how a cat survived in the cold post-war wilderness, though... managed to live out there when everything else had died out. Hm. Worth considering. She filed it away in her memory. Another thing to follow up on, when she needed to. The cat lead was fairly minor, she was more interested in...



"May I ask something? It's to do with the... well, there was some business, years ago, when the governor first arrived here. I was-"



"Before my time. I wasn't here, then. Recent assignment."



His tone was curt, and brooked no argument.



"Do you know if anyone else...?"



Sersa Bayai turned to her, eyebrows and moustache furrowing in unison as he considered the question.



"...hm. Not sure. I'll ask. But I doubt it, really. Soldiers get rotated in and out regularly, stops us getting too corrupt. Governor's policy. Think when he arrived, he reorganised the whole system, top to bottom. Not sure how he managed it, but... well, it worked."



A pause. The dead, battered body of the governor hung invisible between them. Marana sniffed lightly.



"Interesting. Seems like a fair amount happened then."



Tanner hummed.



"And the relevant section of the ledgers has been cut out with a razor blade."



The others stared at her. Marana coughed.



"Could you potentially elaborate, my effervescent seed-cake?"



Seed...?



Anyway.



"Migration records. I don't... want to go into it, not too much. It's all very unformed. Still putting my thoughts together. But... part of it, the years when the governor first arrived, a little on either side, are cut out of the book. Not sure which names it's trying to conceal..."



Sersa Bayai sized her up for a careful moment, then took a drag on his own cigarette and tossed it over the side of the tower.



"I wouldn't press too far on that front."



"Why not?"



"Razor blade. Why be so careful?"



"...uh-"



"It's not uncommon. Only one copy of the ledgers, I think people cut out sections fairly frequently when they're going to need to refer to them a lot. Don't want to damage the rest of the book, so they use a sharp blade. Heard of it happening."



"So someone might-"



"Just be referring to them. Might've happened some time ago, if they're old enough. Not like they're in urgent demand. Could just be sitting on a dusty bookshelf, or could be in use right now."



He paused, and snorted.



"Grim thought, there. What if the governor was looking in those sections, removed them to study closer, and when he died..."



Tanner nodded firmly.



"I understand. I'll search his bedroom tomorrow."



Bayai blinked.



"I meant, they might've been destroyed. Or lost."



Well, that was always on the table, obviously. But the idea of a deliberate removal, just to borrow them... that worked for her. She could look around for that, investigate... did raise the potential of them being taken innocently, and lost just as innocently, or stored away and forgotten with nothing but innocence on the mind, but... anyway. She had other things to look into. Particularly...



"What's your experience with the bouncers?"


"Told you a while ago, I think. They work with the governor. Worked. Will work again, I suppose, when we get another one. Keep things regulated."



"Yes, yes, I know, but... are they trained? Are there any... problems with them that've come up over the years?"



"None that I can think of. They're public, people notice if one of them is being particularly harsh. Don't know about training, I'm afraid. Assume there's some, but I doubt there's... some sort of training camp, off in the wilderness, where they do obstacle courses and combat drills."



"What about the overseers in the city, the ones who monitor the work crews?"



"Not quite the same. Companies hire them, they work for them, they keep an eye on things... usually, though, they're more technical than bouncers. Overseers have to actually oversee, they can't just let things run on their own. Bouncers are governor-owned. Overseers are company-owned."



Tanner hummed. Companies. The well-to-do people who'd assembled in the wake of the governor's death. Interesting.


She remembered Lyur, with his dark, callous eyes, and his sallow, frog-like skin. His bloodstained truncheon. The thin man from earlier in the night, who'd directed them to where Tyer had gone, sounded the alarm in the first place. Remembered Femadol 25's story about how the overseers seemed to conspire to slowly break apart her relationship with Tyer, even if that was purely subjective and anecdotal. Idly... she wondered if maybe, just maybe, there was a record of the number of bouncers, their activities, their reported incidents. The colony charted everything else. Where were the ledgers on them? Or was that too sensitive to keep in the mansion, was that somehow hidden away, or had the sensitive sections been cut out with a razor blade too? She kept imagining the bloodied, beaten body of the governor. No deliberate lacerations, just a slow tenderising process that turned him into... that. And there was one group of people with a great deal of skill when it came to bludgeoning people.



Was there precedent, though? Had they done this before? Tyer, that was one, but how about any others?



It all came back to the bouncers. It all came back to a lingering sense that something was out of joint. Corruption? Not sure what corruption could yield out here, it was all too frozen, too...



Marana spoke.



"Follow the money, that's my opinion. See who benefits, see who was getting paid... people are simple, most of the time. Dangle enough money, enough reward, they'll do plenty of things. Plen-ty."



How awfully cynical.



But still.



The threads were moving. The Tyer case was becoming more and more sensitive. It was the last thing she knew the governor had been investigating, and it might well have killed him, just like it killed everyone else it touched. No wonder Yan-Lam didn't want to leave the mansion. She had to ask a few questions tomorrow. An old shantytown neighbour to Yan-Lam and her father. A bouncer, perhaps, who'd be willing to talk. And...



Mr. Canima.



He who met with the bouncers every week. He who managed the Erlize, and saw quite a great deal. He who had unrestricted access to the most sensitive of the colony's documents. He who terrified her out of her skin.



On second thought...



...how many Erlize were in the city? Maybe they'd be easier to, well, probe on this sort of thing. Maybe .



The three lingered in silence. Lost in their own thoughts.



And gazed into the unyielding snow. A wind moved across it - and below them, detectors crackled erratically, picking up on the slightest hint of something in the air. A ruptured sac of contamination. A new spring easing through the earth. A huge dead body spraying its scent into the air.



Plenty of options.



Tanner knew she wouldn't sleep tonight. So she stared. And she waited for the sun to go down and for it to be too cold to remain outdoors.



Once more, a spasm echoed through her stomach, carrying an emotion she couldn't identify.



Once more, she ignored it.
 
Chapter Forty-Nine - Judge a Man by the Cats he Keeps

Chapter Forty-Nine - Judge a Man by the Cats he Keeps



Tanner could already feel herself growing paler from lack of exposure to the sun. A few days of dragging out ledgers, reading through them carefully, scanning everything in sight and using her automatic quill to make incredibly tiny notes all the while. Usually, she only used that style of writing for her judgements, for the things which, by ritual decree, had to be incredibly space-efficient. But she honestly just needed to, now. Making too many notes. Far, far too many. Names upon names upon names, associated with a dozen different other ledgers, some relevant, most profoundly useless. She was trying to track down the bouncers, gather as much evidence as she possibly could before launching into another interrogation. She'd had to scamper around this room like a spider monkey when interrogating Yan-Lam, simply because she'd failed to do proper research. Spurred by panic and stupidity. Couldn't sleep that night, her spine was cringing so intensely. Wouldn't be surprised if she woke up the next morning curled into a perfect circle, feet shoved into her mouth and clamped in place, spine going click-click-click as she tumbled along the stones, eyes blazing with justice, ready to roll around like...



No, there was really no comparison for the image of Tanner the Screaming-Wheel-Judge. The only thing to compare it to was Tanner the Screaming-Wheel-Judge. Species of one, really.



Wonder if there was a Fidelizhi god in there somewhere. How to invite the Screaming-Wheel-Judge onto your back: first, dress in clothes that might need a little washing (ideally, be missing several buttons around the sleeves and trousers). Second, have cheeks clawed by weariness (effect achievable through makeup if time-pressed). Third, have eyes narrowed to a permanent squint from too much reading. Fourth, hunch. Fifth, turn into a screaming human wheel and rotate around scaring small children. If incapable, just scare small children, this was something the Screaming-Wheel-Judge was good at anyway. Also, make it apparent that she's expected to remain on your back, granting you... something, presumably, and make her feel embarrassed about leaving. Now you'll need a damn exorcist to get her off.



She was going slightly funny, wasn't she?



No, she was painfully normal, Marana said she was the sanest one in the room. Tanner had heard a compliment, and she was going to be suckling from that thing like one of those mutants sticking a proboscis into one of those sacs Bayai mentioned. Going to suckle away, she was, for years. Some people held grudges. Tanner held compliments and embarrassments. Both of them lingered with her for years and years, engraved right into the interior of her skull for her thoughts to kiss every so often. Honestly, if you removed the freakish height, she'd legitimately be the sanest woman to have ever emerged from the sanatorium.



See, sanatorium had the word 'sane' in it (almost), which meant all the sane people came from there. As opposed to the insanatorium, which was a completely different place entirely. Check the tax code, very specific delineation between the institutions.



She didn't need to work in this room. Not at all. She could work somewhere else. One of the unused committee rooms or dining rooms. Probably be healthier to work somewhere separate from her chief library, doing it this way meant she could honestly spend the entire day in here. No time for walking, or meandering, or leaving at all. Sometimes she was stuck in here for hours and hours, stuck by choice, and her bladder would start to feel like a live grenade she refused to release. Wound up tapping her foot like a damn sewing machine while her quill went even faster, scribbling down every single note before she had to sprint away holding up her skirts. But she preferred it this way. She was trying to find notes of... not sure what. Everything came back to the bouncers, the door-guards, the people who'd identified and killed Tyer in that final night. And a part of her honestly wondered if... no. No, don't leap to conclusions. Just because the door-guards battered people to death with their sticks, and the governor had been bludgeoned to death, didn't necessarily mean the two were connected. Not all house fires were started by the International Confederacy of Arsonists.



She started by looking into the lists of the dead. This was... hardly impossible. The mortuary kept records, and sometimes dead bodies were shipped back home and showed up, morbidly, in the migration ledgers. Well, at least they weren't just in the cargo ledgers, listed under exports. They were there too, but the fact that they were in both was somewhat gratifying for reasons she... found hard to explain. So, she made lists. Long, long lists of names and numbers. Who was exiled. Who was sent away, dead. Then, cross-reference, find their appearances in the crime ledgers, and see why they were sent away in the first place, or what killed them. Usually, it was the cold. During the early years of the colony, before the governor showed up, there seemed to have been a fair number of deaths due to the cold, with people getting drunk and wandering away from their homes for too long. Each anonymous string of numbers contained more uncertainty than she liked. Died in the wastelands? Died from plunging through one of the frozen streams and seeing which killed them first, the water or the chill? Died a foot from their door, blinded by snow? Died after settling down for a quick nap on the way home and never waking up? Or... alternatively, died to something significantly more unnatural, and thrown into the wasteland to be discovered come the spring, when any fine traces of damage would've been erased?



Again, she wondered how on earth the governor had made use of any of this. It seemed designed to be unreadable for anyone who wasn't a specialist. She was drowning in data, literally drowning, forcing her way through piles of books that detailed numerous different metrics over various chunks of time. When you broke reality down to anonymous data, you couldn't reassemble that data into reality, all you got was piles of data with little to organise them. So... exiles, deaths, crimes. Slowly, she was building a bit of a picture. And it wasn't enormously useful. All she was finding was that bouncers didn't get exiled (cross-reference lists of exiles with lists of bouncers, see if they showed up). To her surprise, there was more turnover with bouncers than she suspected - they seemed to change roles fairly often, but didn't tend to leave the colony. Just... moved into something else. Sometimes they actually came back, after a hiatus of a certain period. Other times, they vanished completely, and new names swooped in to replace them, which did, indeed, appear in all the relevant ledgers. Not much migration after they stopped being bouncers, though, implying they stuck around in the colony. Maybe that was deliberate - rapid changeovers, stopped them from becoming known quantities, kept things nicely anonymised. Stopped bouncers from getting too comfortable with their positions, too. Not that there seemed to be fixed term limits, some lingered for years, others barely lasted a few months.



Hm.



The irritation was the cross-referencing. Usually, only one document had the name and the identification number in close proximity. Every other document would only have the number. So, if she was reviewing the crime ledgers and found a note of some misdeed, she'd then have to search all the way through the migration ledgers for the number, and the associated name. The numbers weren't sequential, either, so there was no easy way to flick around. If someone committed a crime after being here for five years, then their name was buried far back, maybe even in a different volume, leaving her to flip through the pages, paranoid as all hell, flipping back to check everything again, before finally, finally finding what she needed, and then her automatic quill could click-click-scratch-scratch, and another entry would be made on... what was, ultimately, just another ledger. A ledger containing only the information she needed. She'd find herself with a huge list of names/numbers, then she'd be scanning every other ledger, matching them up in batches, scratching names out when they turned out to be irrelevant, and each tilt of her head made her many, many eye-lenses rattle and click, and then her quill would click, and now she was surrounded by rattle-rattle-click-click-click-rattle-click-rattle-click-click and maybe that was why she was going slightly (not not really) funny. Maybe theurgists were meant to deal with this, she'd heard they had machines for... well, data. Not that she really understood it. Doubted they did, honestly. She leaned back in her chair for a moment, thinking.



Those pillars in the cold-houses. Obviously theurgic. And theurgic engines needed theurgists to tend to them. Otherwise, they destabilised, and best case scenario, they stopped working. Worst case, they suffered a major, potentially dangerous fault. Seemed to be deliberate, that. Stopped people rummaging in their machinery. And theurgists were in very short supply indeed. Could charge a lot for their services. A lot. Even the inner temple couldn't keep one on retainer, they had to just hope there weren't too many jobs clogging up the schedules of the few theurgists of the city. Practically had bidding wars over them, just trying to squeeze to the top of the queue. Theurgists lapped it up, obviously. Might find them in engine rooms, in dingy factories, in the dusty corners of the temple, doing work that seemed menial... but they were rich.



Maybe she should've become a theurgist. If she'd had the gift for it, maybe. Maybe. Children in Mahar Jovan said the theurgists kidnapped children and took them away in the night to train. Adults said that was nonsense, but they weren't quite sure how they recruited. Their workshops were always closed. Guarded by the threat of simply leaving. Letting industry collapse in their wake.



She chewed her fingernail, pondering...



"Oh, good gravy, how long have you been in here?"



Tanner twitched, and almost flung a number of papers in the air like a squid ejecting ink to escape. Come to think of it, she did have a certain amount of ink... no, no, bad Tanner. Squids and squiddish beings were bizarre, too squishy, too clingy, no fun, and no fish should have a beak, beaks were for birds.



Flying squid?



No.



They did have those little wing-like fins along their freakish head...



No.



Wonder how many brains they could store in that thing. Presumably many. Maybe being a squid would make this work easier, given all the tentacles, and the augmented brain (bigger was better, except when it came to Tanner, in which case, bigger was actually fairly annoying). No, no, no, the goggles she was wearing could never fit a squid, with their absurdly placed eyes.



"Uh. I'm... not sure. I've been coming home, though."



Marana blinked.



"No, you come home when I'm asleep, you leave before I wake up, I honestly don't know if I've seen you properly in a few days. Have you... just been doing this?"



"Maybe."



A pause. Be defensive.



"What have you been doing, then?"



Drinking and carousing, no doubt?! Associating with other humans, hm?! Getting sunlight, you indecent hussy!



She needed to sleep.



Marana puffed herself out with no small hint of pride. Or she was belching due to all the alcohol she drank. Wonder if a Rekidan misfortune-cage could capture the belches of alcoholics, stop them from corrupting the youth. They did call them spirits, after all, presumably that meant, uh, something.



She needed to sleep.



No, she didn't.



"Well, my deliriously lovely canned sardine, I've been liaising with that moustachioed fellow in the guards, Bayai or something along those lines. The one that you seem fond of."



Tanner looked at her paper, face adamantly flat.



"Shut up."



"Oh, I don't judge, though he's not my type. Anyhow. Checking houses, checking individuals... you know, those houses? The ones that could be accessed by others?"



Tanner perked up.



"Find anything?"



"Of course not, nothing's that easy. Of the houses where the murder might have taken place, all the people involved have airtight alibis. No evidence of breaking and entering, so they'd need to have a key, and all the people with keys can be counted on one hand with fingers left over. I have a list of them, of course. Just for future reference."



Well, she'd never expected that angle to go anywhere, it was much too obvious. Still. She exchanged a worried glance with Marana - they both knew at least one source of keys to every damn house in the colony. Somewhere in this building, presumably. Maybe hidden with Mr. Canima, or in some secretive compartment, kept far away from prying eyes and fingers. Needed to talk with him. Marana suddenly leant forwards, examining Tanner with her slightly bloodshot eyes, marred by years of... let's say spiritual habits.



Tanner was so funny.



"Goodness, you look like something that-"



"Please."



Tanner was also feeling a bit delicate right now.



"...well, just this once. Everyone deserves one reprieve. Now, what have you actually achieved in here?"


Tanner looked down at her notes.



"I'm trying to find any evidence of the bouncers doing something like this in the past."



"Any luck?"



"No. Not really. Found some interesting things, but..."



Marana hummed... then clicked her fingers loudly. As if on cue, a familiar red-headed chambermaid came scuttling in, boots eerily quiet on the floor, bonnet flapping like a butterfly's wings. She had a tray of tea and... gods, more dried meats. She'd eaten so many dried meats, she felt like she was going to start growing a second layer of skin made entirely out of ham. Her stomach rumbled. No, no, not eating. Eating was for later. She just worked, she maybe ate a tiny thing or two in the evening, she slept for a few hours in her home, then downed a shot of revitalising citrinitas and headed back to work. Come to think of it, it was woefully inefficient to sleep at home when she could just sleep in here. In the same building as Mr. Canima, who she occasionally glimpsed stalking through the hallways, never dignifying her with a single glance. Anyway. Tea, tea she could work with. Yan-Lam poured her a small cup, pushing it across the paper-laden desk - a ceramic ship amidst a papery sea. Tanner sipped it. Paused, running it around her mouth.



That was enough of a break.



"By every god that walks, crawls, slithers or slides, Tanner, settle down. You're going to pop something, if you haven't already."



"I'm close."



"To popping something?"



"No, the... you know what I mean."



Marana smiled lightly.



"Are you, darling dearest?"



"I think I am. I just need time. If I have time, I can work through this. If I work through this, I can just build up a massive basis of information, and everything will become clear. I investigated a case that ended with two bouncers. The governor took over. Then he died. Connected, has to be. They might have a concrete, recent motive for hurting him, and trust me, Marana, I tried looking for anyone who might have a motive, and if I did that, I'd be insane now. They'd put me in the insanatorium."



The maid blinked.



"...what makes it in?"



Tanner wanted to glare at her mouth, but her nose was in the way. Bastard thing. Unnecessary. Why didn't people just smell through their tongues, then they could be more efficient? No, wait, obvious answer - because then passionately kissing people would mean smelling their throats, and that sounded ghastly. Unless they drank a lot of perfume beforehand. Knock back a shot of aroma, then kiss passionately before the smell faded and you had to smell last night's stew.



She sipped her tea aggressively. Silence, mind. Tanner peered at her pages again, just trying to centre her thoughts... right. Hm. Still putting together a vision of who had been banished, why they'd been banished, and if there was anything complicating matters. Her eyes drifted from side to side, magnified into great, shapeless jellyfish-things by her innumerable lenses, and... oh, right, people were still here. Anyway.



The maid coughed.



"...honoured judge, if I could... possibly ask, that ledger of cat immigration papers, did you... find the cat you were looking for?"



Tanner murmured absent-mindedly.



"No. None of the cats in the ledger had human teeth."



"Oh."



A pause.



"Alright."



"Keep your eyes peeled. Could be relevant."



"Yes, honoured judge."



Another pause. Tanner glanced up suddenly, staring at the chambermaid and her alcoholic chaperone. The maid. She'd definitely been... a brick wall to interrogation, but it raised the question, how much had she been hiding? Tanner stared. The girl seemed riveted in place, like a deer standing on a train track, staring dumbly as the lights came closer and closer, aware that it should move but incapable of doing so. Another thought. Tanner was continually cursing her own inability to properly prioritise - her thoughts flickered to idea after idea, strand after strand, dropping them once something more potent was found. Like a miner building a new tunnel every time the slightest gleam of gold was sighted, abandoning it and changing direction once a new gleam appeared in the corner of her vision. The problem was... well... the governor and the colony formed a single, massive system. His death was connected to that system. Everything was relevant. Nothing was truly pointless. Already, she was convinced she'd missed vital details, little entries in the ledgers that her weary eyes had glossed over, but would in fact hold the key to this damn case. Tyer. Mr. Lam. The cat. The bouncers. The unlocked drawers in the governor's office. How much else? The cast-iron decorations...



She stood, very, very suddenly.



"Do you have a room?"



The girl paled.



"Yes, honoured judge. I have a room. For sleeping."



"Do you keep a cage in there?"



"...no, honoured judge, I... haven't built one."



She leaned closer.



"Do you have something made of cast-iron hanging on your wall? Something with a design like... a figure, or an animal, dissolved down to their most basic features and motifs, swirling around like milk when you first add it to tea?"



Steady on.



The girl's voice was very high, and very nervous.



"No, honoured judge, I do not, my room doesn't have... one of those."



"Why?"



"...because it doesn't?"



"Does it have any significance?"



"I don't know?"



"Why does everyone else have one, but your father and you?"



Her voice was rising to a squeak.



"I don't know?"



Tanner sat down heavily, and looked at Marana, who was clearly struggling not to laugh... before seeing how nervous the chambermaid was, then a flicker of concern ran across her wine-soaked features.



"Marana, could you... check?"



"You're interested in these things, aren't you."



"Every house has one. Every inn. When they don't, it's noticeable. Tom-Tom's house had a faded patch on the wall where something might have hung in the past - why doesn't she have one, and if she did, why did she remove it?"



"Cultural feature?"



Tanner twitched.



"Maybe. But no-one explains them."



"Some cultural features are awkward to explain. Honestly, some can be more a matter of habit than anything else, and-"



"Yan-Lam, what do your cages mean?"



"They trap misfortune, honoured judge."


"Why don't they use nails?"



"Purity of construction, metal is sterile and can't absorb things, wood can. When you chop wood from a tree, you kill it, and create a void for misfortune to live in - and because it's made into a cage, it's trapped."



"That was easy. Why can't the others do that?"



A moment of silence. Marana hummed.



"...good point. Very good point. Tell you what, I'll look into it, and you, darling dearest delectable, sit here and finish your tea before you get back to work on... this."



Tanner nodded jerkily.



"I'll keep working, you look into this."



"And you drink tea."



"Hrmph."



"Tea. Drink it."



The chambermaid shivered, and spoke seemingly automatically.



"I would recommend the tea, honoured judge. It... can be calming."



Tanner glanced at her, feeling a familiar spasm in her stomach.



"...you knew the governor, right?"



The spasm returned as the chambermaid's face fell. Dammit, Tanner. Again? At this point, her ideal friend was probably someone who just appeared out of nowhere, had no past to dredge up, and no feelings to hurt. She wanted a shop mannequin with a face drawn on, who occasionally bought her pies. She wanted Eygi. Eygi in her letters, Eygi the mute confessor who accepted everything Tanner gave to her. Anyway.



"Yes, honoured judge. I did."



"Well?"


"He was a good employer. And his staff was small. It was... not entirely surprising when he fraternised with the staff more than other employers would."



"Did he ever... have this sort of situation? Too much to get through? Stressed?"



Her voice wasn't pleading. She was being very, very conscious of keeping her tone neutral, and her face flat and stoic. Honestly, she... hm. They were looking at her oddly, and Tanner kept her face still. How much of her stress was she wearing on her face? In her voice? She glanced down. No, no, she was wearing her stress everywhere. Two missing buttons on her sleeve. A crease in her cape. Presumably she had bags under her eyes. Not sure, she hadn't looked into a mirror for a while. Hair was likely a disaster, too. The chambermaid considered the question, and rolled it around a little before replying, her voice solemn.



"He... at times, I believe, things could go a little... hot for him. But he never had breakdowns, and I don't think I ever heard him yell at his colleagues. He tended to just ask for a larger quantity of tea, and occasionally took a walk."



Well.



Damn shame he'd been murdered. Otherwise, he sounded like the ideal investigator for his murder. Calm. Efficient. Well-informed. Well-connected. Professional and infused with experience in much more stressful situations.



Moron. Stop thinking moronic thoughts.



The conversation was over. The chambermaid drifted away to attend to her own duties, which mostly involved doing something to occupy herself for the day, and Marana strode off to find out about the cast-iron matter. Tanner was... it was silly, but she was genuinely curious about those things. Maybe they indicated some form of allegiance to a greater organisation (absurd), maybe they were being used to smuggle things around (ridiculous), maybe they contained intricate mechanisms that, when properly assembled, could turn them into a theurgic device of terrible power, capable of exploding the whole colony and everyone in it (...probably not true). Every thread was linked, she was pulling, pulling...



She sipped her tea.



Took a long, shuddering breath.



...and idly recalled another thread. One she'd had a little pull at, but had contented herself with leaving be until things further developed. Her memory room expanded before her, and she remembered something that Sister Halima had once said during her pupillage.



'Motive is never perfect. You can't just draw a straight line from cause to effect, because even if thoughts move that way, actions don't necessarily do so. That being said, forming a chain of logic is a compelling argument for a judgement. Draw up the links connecting small to large, and you can use lesser pieces of evidence to address a significantly greater problem. A boy steals, by the laws of Fidelizh he's punished with a brief period of incarceration, he comes into contact with other criminals, he's later known to have become less petty in his actions, and has found himself a job. Success story. Then, he's vaguely connected to a significantly more major, significant crime scene. Now, if you reinforce this chain with negative character references from family or friends, perhaps examine his belongings for signs of unusual prosperity, interrogate the owners of establishments he frequents, see how free he is with money. And slowly, we get from very little to quite a lot. With the smarter sort of lawbreaker, this is particularly important - their clumsiest moves are always earlier on.'



'And it's much the same with serial murderers.'




She drew the book of... cat immigration papers out of her large pocket, and flipped through. Ignoring the living cats. Paying attention to the dead ones. Idle thought, but it made for good teatime reading - lists of dead cats. The governor's personal interest in the animals seemed to have paid off. A handful of dead cats... one of them was simply old, died of natural causes. Another froze. Repeated stories, really. Not that many cats, but... ah. One. Cause of death was... recorded as an accident. She read further. Rather nasty accident, really... the terse report was that the poor creature was sleeping on top of one of the bins outside the Breach, and a work crew didn't notice it. Dumped a load of rocks and assorted junk...



She flinched internally, and felt a little pit of sadness open up, a kind of meandering melancholy that wondered why the universe had been created if things like this happened. Odd, how animals elicited that sort of response. Poor animal. Seemed like a nice creature, too.



But the owner... she examined her notes, her little incomplete ledger of exiles...



No, nothing there.



But if she examined the immigration ledger - she'd grown rather good at flicking rapidly to find a specific name, it was juggling a dozen names at once that gave her a headache - then she could find evidence of departure. A man called... Law-Nat. Local, then. Recorded reasons for emigration... well, no wonder she hadn't noticed anything, it was the same as a hundred other people. Didn't like the cold. Or, rather, 'irreconcilable differences with colonial conditions'. Made sense. Man loses his cat, decides to head back home in a huff, losing yet another reason to stay in this bleak wasteland. An unfortunate story. But... then she started referencing Law-Nat with the crime ledgers, and something else turned up. Three crimes reported. All minor. All the same type. A form of kerfuffle at an inn, clashing with a bouncer, followed by a quick arrest and a quick release. And then she noted a tiny little number, right at the end of the chain of near-nonsense that described the crime. A modifier.



Sober.



An intoxicated clash with a bouncer was easily forgiven, if the incident didn't repeat itself. A drunk getting frisky was punished by the bouncer, not much need for imprisonment. But this was a sober clash, and... hm. Hm. Quick release, apparently. Why? Shouldn't that be significantly more serious?



Three sober clashes with a bouncer.



A cat suddenly dying.



A swift departure from the colony.



She consulted the list of bouncers past and present, noting those who were on active duty during the right range of time. Not many, the colony never needed a huge number at once. Just over twenty, rotated through different inns so they weren't just working constantly. Now, though, she kept an eye on the past - had they been rotated in after a hiatus, like she'd observed? Yes, yes, a few were in that position, and she was able to start connecting bouncers to the migration ledger with greater specificity. The tea was gone, the light was fading, but still she worked, wasting far too much time researching random points. After a while, the lighting in the room worsened to the point that she, reluctantly, abandoned it and headed for the governor's office. One entrance, easy to watch. She sat in his chair. And immediately her back felt like straightening, her shoulders felt like squaring. And her automatic quill moved with ever-greater fluency. Like she was letting the governor ride on her back, like a Fidelizhi god. Sit in his office, sit like he did, speak like he did, write like he did... maybe that would incarnate some of his calm. Not sure if she wanted his scarred fingers embedded in her shoulders, but...



Well.



The list started to narrow. Twenty three bouncers active during this period. Connected the names to their identification numbers in the migration ledger. Determined when they came here, and when they left. Few seemed to do the latter. Connected the identification numbers to the crime ledger, where she could start to put together... well, something. Maybe that was another reason for the impenetrability of the records - it stopped people from seeing, easily, the crimes of people they disliked. Had to go through a whole annoying process to find it out. Maybe that was designed to stop grudges forming, or gossip developing a physical anchor. Old misdeeds emerging like weeds into the garden of someone's life. Now... let's see. Had these bouncers done anything unfortunate? Any misdeeds? She narrowed the dates down to when they were rotated out from the service, then worked backwards, seeing if there was an immediate cause to effect, something that might suggest a tad bit of brutality. Obviously, most wasn't recorded. Doubted that there'd be a blaring sign reading 'this person kills cats', though that would be rather nice. For evidential purposes. Not because the world needed more cat-killers. Nothing major, nothing major, but...



She considered calling for the chambermaid.



But it was growing late. Girl needed rest. In her room with no cage, and no cast-iron hangings on the walls.



Marana hadn't reported in.



So Tanner went downstairs, passed a handful of sleepy soldiers who snapped to attention at the sight of the judicial hermit emerging like a mole from a burrow (and equally as peepy-eyed, plus her cape had a slightly moleskin look to it, and she did keep her hands in front of herself in that slightly embarrassed way that surfaced moles tended to have). Headed into the storm... nuts, they were starting earlier than usual. The statue of the enormous woman on the city walls seemed to be looking at her incredulously as she ran as quickly as possible for the mortuary, her face numb in moments, her steaming breath wafting before her and then slapping her in the face as she ran through it less than a second later, her skirts hitched up and her hair oddly reflective from the lenses she'd pushed up out of her eyes.



Didn't matter.



Had to check.



The mortuary wasn't open, and she slammed her fist on the door until the whole damn artifice rattled alarmingly... she heard noises, and spoke, trying to catch their attention.



"Oh, ah, hello, it's Tanner, Judge Tanner, I was…"


Stop being so quiet, she was acting like this was a polite conversation.



"This is..."



She coughed.



"This is Judge Tanner, could you please open the door?"



A pudgy hand could be vaguely sensed turning a series of keys, and Tanner found herself faced with the plump assistant, his eyes flicking around nervously. Tanner nodded politely, smiled slightly, and then pushed her way past with all the tact she could possibly muster... and there she stood, warming herself by the fire, melting snow dripping down her dress in frigid rivers. She spoke before the assistant had any ability to.



"I need to know if you keep records."



The assistant blinked.



He seemed almost indignant.



"Yes, honoured judge, we, ah, keep records. Extensive ones."



"Are there copies here?"



"The full copies, yes, the full ones. I send shorter reports to the governor, but..."



Tanner ignored that. The shorter reports were irrelevant. Thing is - crime reporting was poor out here. A judge would record everything for the sake of a proper judgement, but out here, that sort of principle was... inconsistently applied, shall we say. She needed something more specific. The assistant rambled his sleepy way into a backroom, stuffed with wooden filing cabinets, in which slumbered a tremendous quantity of thick brown paper files.



"Any specifications?"



Tanner peered over his shoulder.



"From... that year, to that year, if possible."



A few minutes later, and she had a pile of folders arranged in front of her on a rickety, overcrowded, underused desk. The files were... pleasingly detailed. The condition of a body, and, most importantly, where it was discovered, and suspected cause of death. The assistant bumbled away to... his plate of cold cuts (Tanner's stomach rumbled), and left her alone with her work. She scanned rapidly. Immediately set aside the files which had plain, easy to understand causes that couldn't be related to the case. Old age and disease, primarily. Then... right. In the condensed files, some things could be hidden. But here, the data was slightly clearer. Of course, if she hadn't established the right dates, and what she was looking for in the first place... she scanned injuries. Bludgeoning. Bruises. Anything similar. She scanned the locations. Inns, specifically. Obviously, there weren't exactly bodies piling up in the inns, but, if there was any alcohol in the system, the files noted where they'd been drinking, and how much had been reportedly consumed. Seemed to be a governor thing, making sure people weren't indulging in too much black market hooch, instead of going through the official channels. Now... during the range of time in which the twenty-three bouncers were active, there were a fair number of bodies. Removing illness and workplace injuries... focus on the ones who'd been at inns... and she had something. Two bodies, specifically. Both of them dead from cold. Fairly drunk, some limited bruising where a bouncer had shoved them out of the inn due to raucous behaviour, and they'd died in the snow on the way back home. One, after curling up in a back garden, too drunk to realise the shelter was insufficient. One getting so completely lost that he wandered... out towards the city, where he'd died and been discovered later.



Both of them expelled from the same inn.



And when she checked how much alcohol was apparently in their systems... seemed quite drunk indeed. She called to the assistant.



"Sorry, small question - these bodies, the alcohol in their systems. Are these precise?"



The assistant hummed, scratching his many chins and blinking sleepily.



"...well, we... assumed the measurements were accurate. When the body dies and decays, it produces ethanol as part of the process, and the methods we use can... be a little affected by this fact. Naturally, with some bodies it can be... a little difficult to determine time of death. Both of these were discovered fairly soon after death, though, so most of the alcohol would be ingested. Not post-mortem."



Tanner blinked.



Checked the files. During winter, people could vanish easily, there wasn't much work to be done, and it wasn't uncommon for people to just... stay inside and stay warm. Might take time for them to even be realised as missing, let alone found. She checked again. A back garden, and the city. How could...



"How did you know they were discovered soon after death?"



"...well, we compared the, ah, details given by the innkeeper, the door-guard, and then just... worked out based on that."



"So you're not certain."



"Not entirely. The cold, it can interfere with these things, as can drunkenness. Interferes with temperature decline, interferes with decay... the easiest method is eyewitness reports."



"You don't have other methods?"



He shuffled.



"...well..."



He hadn't bothered to check. Shoddy practice, foiling her again. She turned away, considering the files. Needed to check the address on that back garden, but that inn... the files, at least, recorded who was bouncer on that night.



And on both of these occasions, it was the same person.



And if she checked again...



That bouncer had been the one assaulted by a sober man, whose cat was later found dead. Crushed into a paste.



...why would a cat be sleeping outdoors on a pile of rubble, in this weather?



Unless it wasn't.



Unless it had been killed, then planted there, concealed, and the body ruined completely when another load of rubble was dumped in. Hard to find traces of injuries at that point, after all, not when so many other injuries had been piled on top.



She absent-mindedly reached for one of the cold cuts, gnawing on it slightly as her mind focused. Oh, crumbs, she'd stolen a man's cold cuts. That was rude of her. No, no, the assistant had bumbled off, she was safe. Don't do it again, though. Rude.



She did it again.



She was very hungry.



And he wouldn't notice two strips of cured ham vanishing from his plate, would he?



Not at all. Not at all.



She took one more.



Oh, she was sinful.



The same bouncer, involved in all of these encounters. And if she checked her notes... no, this bouncer didn't appear to have been exiled from the colony, but he was no longer a bouncer. Moved out of the service, apparently. Interesting. Could still interview him, then. Not that she thought he was a murderer, necessarily, but... you found the small details, then you built up to the big ones. Every grand argument was rooted upon particularities. Bouncers were connected to the Tyer business. The governor had died while investigating that business. And here, in front of her eyes, were indirect indications of a bouncer being involved in something shady - could be murder, could simply be a little trace of sadism, dereliction of duty, that sort of thing. Doubted these two bodies had been murdered. But it was conceivable that the people were sent outdoors, alone, in an unfit state to get home, on a truly ghastly night, by a bouncer who was perhaps a little too rough. They died, and it was just a sad accident due to a negligent door-guard. Or...



...then again, an older body could register as a drunk one, at least, using the methods the mortuary assistant used.



Could be fresh bodies, pickled with liquor.



Could be older bodies, sober bodies, reported in a slap-dash fashion, and thus passing under the governor's eyes.



Unless...



She called over.



"Did the governor come down here, out of interest? Before he died?"



"Hm?"



He bumbled back in.



"...no, I don't believe he did, no, not at all. Though... well, there are other people with keys to this place. I'm not always on duty."



Maybe he was here. Or sent an envoy to deal with it.



Maybe she was following his trail, in some obscure fashion. A different route , yes, but... maybe she was angling in the same broad direction. And through the trees, she could see the blood-slicked snow of his own path, following different chains of logic, reaching different conclusions, but always moving forwards, in the most important way.



Her attention was broken by a hand hammering at the door, the wood rattling with each strike like the crashing of thunder.



A voice bellowing.



"Open up, big boy!"



A pause.



"Got another body! Need you ready to process the damn thing!"



Tanner blinked.



Stole another cold cut



And rose to her feet in as dignified a fashion as she could.



Time to inspect another corpse.
 
Chapter Fifty - Hung Up To Cure

Chapter Fifty - Hung Up To Cure



Another body.



Did she really even feel something? Body number five. Five bodies, in barely a week. Mr. Lam. The soldier. Tyer. The governor. And now... this. No blood, at least. Like Marana had said - after a while, it got easier, whether she liked it or not. Pieces of stolen cold cuts clung to the inside of her teeth, maybe that was helping - that every little movement of her tongue made touch a little piece of twice-dead flesh. Cold. Slightly slimy. All the remnants of muscle severed from a central nervous system, fibers cultivated to the point of maximum delicacy, all the natural chaos of hormone and chemical and cell replaced with the subtle infusions of spices. Maybe this was telling her brain - don't worry. You're eating something twice-dead, and it's delicious, it sates your stomach, it sustains you. What's a once-dead corpse, really, at the end of the day? If you took this corpse before you, slit its throat, drained it of blood, and started to cure it... you probably wouldn't even know the difference. All that stands between the meat in your teeth and the meat before you is spice and time. That blood you see pushing against the skin, livid against the pallor, forced up, up, up until it's liable to burst out... drain it, stuff it in a sausage casing, and you have a healthy little breakfast waiting for you. Wonder if you leaned forward and took a chomp here and now, you'd just think to yourself 'I preferred the cured meat, the spice adds needed complexity'.



No, not really. She was just getting used to the dead. Experience to dull her. Weariness to cast a grey sheet over her visceral reactions. And simple resignation to sustain her even as her stomach cramped a little. At the end of the day, she was poking a closed system that had a proven tendency to bring meat in, chew it up, and spit it out again. Might as well be surprised by the sight of a crow eating a dead deer. Sooner or later, she'd be up there, too. Her face turning purple.



She started her notes.



Hanging. That much was obvious, on account of the rope around the neck, the kicked-aside chair, the swollen purple face. Quiet residential area. Neighbours noticed the body hanging through one of the windows, silhouetted by a still-burning candle. Quick reporting, at least. And the house was warm enough that decomposition could happen naturally, no concerns about the snow interfering. The storm whirled outside, the night drew on, and she stared at the dead man, trying to pick out identifying features from the swollen purple mass. The rest of the body, by contrast, was deathly pale. At least, what she could see through the clothes. Trousers darkened by urine. She wondered how many natural processes were still happening? His fingers weren't purple, and she almost thought she could detect his fingernails continuing to grow a little, using up the last reserves. Ammunition factory worker in a defeated country, working away until told to stop. Hair, though... she doubted there was anything continuing in that department. The face was a swollen wreck of a thing, purple as a royal's cloak, with a tongue bulging grotesquely from the mouth, combined with his fishlike lips, it gave him a carnival look. His hair seemed almost perverse. One of the few indications that there was a human under all that ruin, and not some sort of abstract sculpture or bizarre fungal growth. Stank.



She was alone on this one.



Soldiers were waiting to clear him away.



And most importantly...



She knew this man.



Not by name. And not by face. She'd never seen his face, on account of it being almost completely swaddled with cloth, protecting it from the cold. Only scraps had been visible, really. She remembered his frame, though. Cadaverously thin, but dense, muscle packed onto him in ever-tighter layers, like instead of growing outwards, he just grew a layer of muscle that constricted all the others ones deep inside him in every-tighter sediments. This was a man who grew via constriction. His face had been clawed by a bad razor, making him almost look flayed. His eyes had been dark. Now, from his fishlike lips spilled a slowly dripping trail of chewing tobacco, mashed into a homogenous brown paste, slowly cascading downwards. Pip-pip-pip, sometimes soaking into his clothes. Dried blood was brown, wasn't it? Gave him a bizarre half-vitality. The pip-pip-pip of dripping blood from a fresh body, but the brown hue of a dead one. She remembered his voice - clawed by tobacco. Did chewing tobacco damage your throat? Or was this some effort to quit something, maybe a little desire to have a burst of tobacco before he died, the tenth of a second before he was swimming in mid-air, kicking like an infant, staring at the ceiling... she had a strange image of him considering a cigarette, deciding he didn't want to burn down the house by accident. Choosing the chewing tobacco.



Had his last thought before the panic and the struggling been marginal annoyance at an inconvenience?



Or slight relief at not being a nuisance to others?



Might be projecting. Easy enough, when there was nothing but faceless purple meat to serve for a face. Could be anyone under the distortions.



No, not anyone.



She knew him.



Never known his name. Just called him Mr. Claw, on account of the clawed face and clawed voice.



And he was a bouncer.



She started the last rites. Wanted a moment before the soldiers came in to remove the body, and naturally disturbed the scene a tiny amount. Standard kitchen, standard house, standard everything. Been in plenty like this, anticipated being in plenty more if this rate of death kept up. A little messier than most - the man had a poor habit of not using a proper bin, preferring to just use random crates to store his trash, before hauling it out in very, very large quantities. Like those people who only washed up their dishes after enough had piled up - after a point, you were just living from squalor to squalor, the degenerations outnumbered the renewals. Plenty of bottles, made sense for a bouncer, he was right next to the damn inns all day. A truncheon, hard-worn and slightly stained where it'd been at work over time, lay propped up casually next to the broom. Food... hm. Basically nothing, save for a braid of garlic trailing from the ceiling. Ate at the inn. Surprised he remained so thin, in that case. Inn food was hardly the most slimming fare. Bedroom... rumpled sheets, cot that squeaked when she poked it, pillow the colour of dishwater...



She checked all the things she'd learned to check. Pace the floors, check for something loose. Look under the bed. Check for the signs of screws being removed and replaced, and the means one might use to cover them up. Examine all personal effects. A book of pornographic drawings, and text with titles like 'One Night in a Girl's Finishing School' and 'The Criminal's Wife and the Judge' - the last one made her slam the book shut while glaring at it. Scandalous filth. Inaccurate. Ought to be burned. Not entering into a list of souvenirs, no sir. A wallet, not particularly full. The only part of his house he seemed to take exceptionally good care of was the shoe rack, which almost filled half his bedroom. His boots were exquisitely polished, and a little apothecary's kit of polishing products stood nearby. Stuff for stripping polish, stuff for moisturizing and renovating the leather, stuff for filling in cracks, stuff for recolouring and revitalising, and wax polish to give it a sheen. Only four pairs, but they were... well, if there were auctions up here, she could imagine quite a bit of competition.



Gods, she'd be the one organising those auctions, wouldn't she?



Oh well.



What else... ah.



Of course.



The cast-iron decoration. Now where was it... not visible. She ran her hands over the walls resignedly, feeling for the off-colour patch, the area where screws ought to go...



There it was. Cunning. They'd tried to hide it slightly - some grime covered it, and filled in the holes were screws ought to go, but it was there nonetheless. Could be the result of a former tenant's choices and the current tenant's neglect, but she sincerely doubted that. Shouldn't doubt it, though. The house was messy, not unforeseeable that Mr. Claw would let the wall become grimy. But she had blood in her nose, and she felt convinced. Her guess? Whatever was going on, the people involved were trying to cover their tracks by any means necessary. Not judgement-worthy, but... oddly, that wasn't mattering as much at this particular moment.



She returned to the kitchen... and shuddered. Needed to pat him down. Search for anything relevant. There wasn't any stink, beyond sweat and fear, but even so... she reached out, her hands twitched, her tongue ran over her teeth to catch those little pieces of cold meat... the purple face with bulging, dark eyes stared at her, beads of pre-mortem sweat clinging to the forehead. Made him look like a fruit coated in morning dew. Look at his body. Don't look at the head or the eyes. Search the pockets, the pockets... she plunged her hands inside, and shuddered again at the feeling of slight warmth from a body still learning it was dead. How long did it take for all the processes... she'd already ruminated on that. Around the dead, thoughts tended to go in circles, like matter circling a plughole.



In one coat pocket, fluff.



In the other coat pocket, papers.



Crumpled papers.



She pulled them out cautiously, and her eyes flicked over the first few pages...



Suicide note.



"You can come in now. Tell the..."



What was his name?



Tallug, that was it. Mr. Tallug. Lug, that was the suffix a lot of Parliamentarians used, wasn't it? Maybe that was how he got such a nice, cushy job in a colonial morgue with all the cold cuts a man could want.



"Tell Mr. Tallug to let me know about everything. I want him to be thorough with this corpse, and send me the report afterwards."



"I'll sort it out."



The voice made her flush slightly. Bayai looked tired, but he was standing at attention nonetheless, his broad frame comically out of place in the narrow worker's house. Tanner tried to smile at him while the hanged man swung slightly behind her, face twisting as the rope ground into his neck, flaying it raw with its coarse grains. The two stood in silence. Were they meant to socialise? Here? In front of the hanged man?



Oh, hells, why not.



"Didn't wake you?"



"No, I barely sleep at the moment. Worried about things like this. What's that you've got?"



"Suicide note, looks like. I'll give it a proper reading, get back to you."



Bayai sighed.



"Suicide, then. Shoddy way to go. Wonder if it was the stress."



"He was the same man who reported on Tyer's location. Called it in on that last night."



"...guilt, maybe? It's a hit, learning you were responsible for a man's death. Even if he was a murderer."



Tanner studied the body as it slowly, slowly rotated. Was there a guilty man in those bloated, slowly clouding eyes? What conscience slept under those peat-coloured locks?



Might as well find out.



"I'll get back to you. Confirm matters."



"Thank you, Tanner. Appreciated. All well in the mansion? You look beat."



"I'll be fine. Hear you've been liaising with Marana."



"A little. You were a tad bit busy. If you object-"



"No, no, keep going. I've got things to do."



He sized her up, seeming to try and read her like a fortune-teller with palms... or Tom-Tom with skulls. Whatever he found, he didn't seem to find it worth commenting on.



Worked for Tanner.



***



A sip of near-luminous citrinitas, and she was striding around the governor's office. It felt like one should read a document like this under conditions of cloistered shadow. Too bright, and it felt too clinical, like an autopsy. Too open, and it felt like she was making an exhibit. Best to read it like this - now, she just felt like a voyeur, like she was scanning that book of deeply distasteful pornographic fantasies. And if she felt shame for this, then that was good. One ought not to read a suicide note with glee, after all. Shame was better. Chased down the citrinitas nicely. Not that she had much experience, but... hell, might as well commit to the practices she was inventing here and now. She was utterly alone as she read the document. It was written in a clumsy, looping hand, the sort of handwriting that belonged to an inexperienced epistolist. Not many sheets, but... she tried not to get bogged down in the prose, she tried to skim, to pick up on the salient details.



It was a confession. The last confession of a man called Myunhen, who had no surname worth recording. It was direct. To the point. This was a confession of guilty feeling, and being guilty of a crime, both of which were substantial enough that he saw suicide as the only way out, not being willing to return home to face the shame, not being willing to face honest punishment, not being willing to... exist without the affection of his beloved, which he regarded as permanently severed. It claimed that...



Her eyes sharpened.



When I arrived here, I was deeply and terribly lonely. The colony was cold, the company was poor, and I found myself staring into the stove most nights, just waiting for the sun to come up. I drank more than an honest man ought to, and lived in squalor. Until a lady at one of the inns caught my attention. She offered me a drink, saying that my shift as a bouncer was almost up, and I deserved to have a little something to warm up. The glass was turning cloudy in the cold, and her fingers left long stripes in it. Small, thin, elegant stripes, and my own covered them completely. Felt like touching the ghost of her hand. I looked into her eyes, and thought she was the most beautiful woman I'd met. Understand, anyone who reads this, I'm not a man who likes women who wear too much makeup, do themselves up with airs of superiority. In the damn shantytown, ladies that tried that looked like circus clowns, queens of the damn pigsty. She was different. Plain and honest, beautiful by her own merits, not by the merits of some white pain slapped over her face or a stick of red over her lips. She glowed. Glowed from a long day's work, and a long night's enjoyment. Honest woman. Thick, beautiful hair that came down to her shoulders. Eyes that were always moving, always bright, none of that dead fish-look you get in some folk. A lip split with a tiny scar, but when she smiled it drew up into a bow like there was nothing wrong with it. Heart-shaped face, and just... beautiful. Sun-tanned, and snow-beaten, but it just made her shine all the more.



She worked with the work crews in the city. Shame, really - she was the sort of lady who deserved a better sort of life, but in my heart I knew no other life would suit her as well as something outdoors, something physical, something to put that glow in her cheeks.



Even though she was Fidelizhi, I adored her.



The more I learned, the more I loved. Talked to her, and she kept hinting that she felt the same way. Touched my arm when she laughed. Smiled at me differently to how anyone else would smile. I wanted to ask her if we could go and eat something, but...



She was taken by another.




Oh ho?



A rat-bastard called Tyer.



She froze.



Oh.



Oh dear. Her reading went faster.



She was his. But he was... clumsy, he stank, he laughed too loudly, I saw how she chided him from time to time. She didn't really love him. I thought she'd been with him for too long, and now she wasn't going to leave, because skipping from one person to another is... a bold move, and honest ladies aren't interested in making it. Had I found her a few months earlier, I know we would've been thick as thieves. But I didn't. So we weren't. And without me around, she just went for the next best available thing - and now she was in too deep. I watched, I watched as the two of them walked home together, how she clearly wasn't as loving of him as he thought she was, how he was a shambling idiot who didn't know the first thing about how to treat a woman.



I thought I had a chance, when she moved from the city to the cold-house. Separated from Tyer. Heard they weren't being seen around one another so much. I was moved from place to place, so it was hard to get in contact, but when I saw her next, she was hunched over the bar, drinking... I went over, but my tongue stuck to the roof of my mouth, I couldn't say a damned word. I was a coward. Spent a night going over the incident. Figuring out what I should've said, how I should've intervened. There was a proper opportunity to make myself more known to her, to be more than just a door-guard. To be a person. I knew what she liked, I knew what she enjoyed. Knew her favourite drinks, knew her favourite meals, knew what jokes made her laugh - and she has the most beautiful laugh, you couldn't imagine. I was getting my courage up.



And barely any time later, my chance was gone.




Tyer transferred to the cold-house. They were seen together.



I was dead in the water. He'd seen her, alone and vulnerable, and swept in to snap her up before anyone else could come along to show her a bit of bloody sensitivity.



Took a while.




But I decided to do something about it. Not just wait for everything to go wrong. Tyer and I had similar builds. Similar appearances. And it was easy to do an impression of his voice. I'd been trying to imitate it, a bit. Thought that maybe my beloved was attracted to something physical about him, so I thought I could perfect it. Do his voice, his act, all of it, but inject good hygiene and some genuine heart underneath all the muscle. I wasn't going to do anything at first. I promise, I only did this in a moment of madness, then had to commit.



So I went to his street at night. I was drunk. I didn't know what I wanted. All I saw was a shape walking towards me. Running into me.



And I thought it was Tyer.



So I hit the figure. Hit it hard.



Realised it was a woman. Thought I'd hit my beloved - so I ran over to pick her up, dust her off, apologise... it wasn't her. Was someone else. Fisherwoman, I don't know her. Saw her retreating to her house. Watched.



A bouncer who assaults someone while drunk stops being a bouncer. The others wouldn't allow it. Disgraces them. Governor would hate it. I'd be gone. Sent back home in disgrace. Black marks on my record. Erlize might make me disappear. I'd be dead.




So I gambled.



I doubled down.



I kept going.



I dressed like him. I sounded like him. I could imitate him. And through a door, once you sound odd enough, people all sound alike.



So I started to bully the woman. Hammering at the door. Doing everything to frighten her. Make her want to go to the judge, knew she was in town. She didn't know anything, she didn't have any preconceptions, she wouldn't be biased. She didn't know anyone involved in this. Nobody but the fisherwoman, I think.




She did what she was meant to.



She went to the judge.



I thought that Tyer would get collared. His word against the word of the woman and her neighbour, who heard me, 'drove me off'. I didn't go into hiding, I just took off the clothes, shaved myself of the pathetic little beard I'd tried to grow, and moved on back to work. Easy enough. Easy enough. Thought so, anyway. For a while, that was it. He'd get collared, several people's word against his, maybe he'd develop some alibis, but I knew people didn't like him. Only a couple did - one of those people who's easy to see through, easy to dislike, but sometimes, sometimes, he finds someone too nice to criticise him, and then he gets under their skin and sticks like a parasite. He'd be disregarded by everyone. He'd be cast out. Even if he wasn't dragged up and out of the colony, even if he wasn't locked up for a while, he'd be shamed. That was the point. I didn't have a plan. I just wanted revenge on him.



I didn't know what would happen next, I swear to you, I didn't know. I really didn't. I promise, and I'll keep promising it even if no-one believes me when I'm gone. I didn't know he would go so far. I thought he would get collared.



I didn't know he would kill those men.




I swear, I didn't know.



I saw him. I reported it. I think he suspected me of something, but he ran away when he saw the people around me. I reported it to a guard, and hoped he would be taken away, I was afraid even then that he was going to do something awful. I should've stopped him. I could've, if I had the stones for it. Could've killed him, shut him up, made sure no-one ever thought I was at fault, but I couldn't. I could try to ruin a man's life, but I couldn't bring myself to even try to end it. He's dead. Lam's dead. A guard's dead. Because of me. Even my beloved is hurt, she won't recover, I'll never forget what I did to her, and I can't love someone who I have to lie to every single day. I just can't.




Take my confession. Use it. Absolve Tyer a little. Comfort Beldol with the truth. At least let her know why this all happened. I can't do it myself. I've been a coward. I remain a coward. I end myself as a coward. Writing this is all I have left. Won't light a cigarette, afraid I'll be tempted to burn this thing and try to move on. But there's nothing else. I have no parents. I have no siblings. My friends are home. They will not miss me. Nothing remains.



By all the spirits of hammer and eye, I make this wrong right.



Myu-




And there it ended. He hadn't even finished signing his own name, just a loose scribble that trailed to the edge of the page. Nothing more to say... and then he'd have climbed onto his chair, looped the rope around his neck... had he tied it first, and let it swing over him while he wrote, a reminder of what waited at the end, or had he tied it last, to give himself the feeling of freedom, all he had to do was burn the papers and the matter was done with? Somehow, that little practicality stood out to her. She studied the notes, shivering slightly. Placed them down on the governor's desk, and kept walking from one end of the study to the other. It was neat. It solved the Tyer angle. If she relied on this note, she could focus completely on the matter of the governor, treating them as fundamentally unrelated incidents. She could. It was within her remit to make that sort of decision. So much of her work had been unstructured, it wasn't like she made regular reports to anyone, she had the time and power to do whatever she damn well pleased, and she could give these notes to Femadol 25... Beldol, that was her name, she'd been right about the Dol suffix.



If only she could believe this note.



A man had hung himself. He was discovered almost immediately. He had a note addressing the mystery explicitly. He was a bouncer. He was connected with the case, and was one of the people she wanted to talk to, once she mustered the right quantity of evidence.



It removed an important witness, while also burning the threads she was pursuing, before tying the burned ends into a nice, little bow.



It was too convenient. It was calamitously convenient. It was the sort of happy alignment of events that could only be designed by an overlooking hand, it was so much so, in fact, that she honestly wondered if it might be true, simply because no mastermind would do something this catastrophically obvious.



Stared at the pages on the desk, which stared back at her, luminous in the dim moonlight. Mocking her with its clear, satisfying resolution. She wanted to question it. And she thought about that mottled, hideous corpse, swinging in a tiny, sad kitchen. Was this a lie? If so... who had hung him?



Was she dealing with people so completely deranged they were willing to hang a man, fake a suicide, simply to distract her?



Was this case really so important? Or were they so insane? A surge of paranoia ran through her, and she rushed back to the main room... spun on her heel, almost falling to the ground in a pile of skirts as she turned back. Couldn't forget the note, someone might steal it, ooze out of the walls and snatch it away. She ran back... and now it actually did go poorly for her. Her boot heel skidded, and she fell over in a messy tumble, only a single started 'ohmph' leaving her lips as she collapsed into the carpet. She was a tangle of skirts, buttons, hair, fear, cape, ribbons, with a single suicide note sticking monument-like out of the mass. Did someone see her? Crumbs, time was short, time was short - she crawled desperately across the soft carpet towards her little table, where she fitted her auto-quill while still on her knees, and started to... floor worked, there were some boards. She started to click-click-click down every single one of her findings, every single one. All her suspicions and concerns. All of it. She stopped after filling up half a page, muffling a curse. She might die, she couldn't let all of this be swallowed by a faceless bureaucracy that wouldn't understand the subtle details, but when she looked over her thought processes, she sounded insane and erratic. A pause. Might as well. Leave it for someone. A monument to her death. Her own suicide note, given that pursuing this case was probably suicidal. She wrote, and wrote, and wrote, and when she looked at the page, she saw nothing.



She just saw ink.



She saw hunches. And paranoia. And fear. And amateurish attempts at being an investigator. Inclinations, suggestions, personal anecdotes, little things that explained her lines of thinking in a rambling, incomplete way. Sister Halima would projectile vomit at the sight of it.



She bit her lip.



And wrote two more copies. One stuffed down the front of her dress, locked in place by the buttons. Another within a ledger of no importance. A third... she scuttled into the governor's room, resisting the urge to crawl there, and started rummaging in his drawer, sweat prickling at her face - she needed a bag for her first version, she didn't want to stain it. Right, right... she rummaged, rummaged, looking for a good hiding spot...



Her hand moved too quickly.



Too powerfully.



A finger snapped through the thin wood at the base of a drawer...



And she felt a hollow space.



Tanner froze.



Drew her finger back.



A hole lingered. A hole in the desk drawer.



A little probing... and she could remove it. The entire bottom came off - it should be removed with a special tool, but she'd chosen the brutish option.



She stared.



Nothing lingered beneath. Cleared completely. Maybe something had lingered, or...



No, no. There was something. A picture, stuffed into a corner. A daguerrotype, faded and spotty...



She pulled it out...



A picture of a younger man, no scars on his face. And a woman at his side, just as young, wearing a gorgeous dress. He was in military uniform. She was forcing herself to smile, eyes ringed with worry. And on the back... a scribbled note. Hal - reminder to return. No suffix for his name, none at all... she'd been on intimate terms. She knew half the governor's first name, maybe... yes, it was definitely him, definitely him.



Was she still alive?



Had he returned? Had she been there to meet him?



She'd never known him. Hadn't just grown into the world, he'd had a life... all snuffed out. All gone.



She sat in his chair.



Stared at the photo of him in his younger years.



The suicide note lay just beyond it.



A spasm in her stomach, and she winced.



Her automatic quill was still on her finger, she still had paper... no, the governor had paper, creamy letter-writing stock, good quality. She brought the finger down...



And only managed to write 'Dear Eyg-' before she stopped, and crumpled the paper up.



They were most likely going to kill her.



But she had to get something out of them, first. Whoever they were... they'd broken the law. Hardly had much of a choice in the matter, did she? She drew another sheet of paper, and began writing a small list, even as a lock of disturbed hair fell over her face, and she declined to push it away. Names. Lyur, the man who'd killed Tyer. Talk to him, draw him in. Before he died too. Mr. Canima. Any Erlize agents she could get her enormous hands on. Beyond that... Tom-Tom. She wanted to talk to Tom-Tom. And Femadol 25, Beldol damn it all, ought to be brought in to stay here, Tanner didn't trust leaving her alone in the great broad world. The moon was high. She hadn't slept, was fuelled by citrinitas, and might otherwise pass out. Her supply was limited - had to ration.



And with her list complete, she moved out with all the stateliness one as dishevelled as herself could muster, found a soldier, and gave her orders. People she wanted retrieved and brought here, either for safety or interrogation, likely both. And then, even as the soldiers exchanged glances at her... state, she marched back to the room, and got to work.



The bouncer.



The one who'd been involved in that mucky business with the two frozen bodies, a crushed cat, and a strange little spot of exile. Was he still here? She checked the migration ledgers carefully... no, no, he remained in the colony. A weak spot. But he was no longer on the list of bouncers. She could assert the authority to return him home, even just for suspicions of impropriety... would the threat be enough? If she managed it, she could squeeze information out, get a bouncer to really tell her the truth about how their group worked. His name was Dyen, and if she looked him up, cross-referenced... now that was interesting. That was quite interesting. It took her some time to dig through the ledger - he'd arrived some time before becoming a bouncer, quite some time. A matter of years, in point of fact. Now, what else did he do, what else... the irritation was, employment ledgers were generally profession-specific. If there was just a nice, straightforward census, up-to-date, she hadn't found it in the governor's index cards. Her search continued through the night, and when morning rose, she was still hunting for the name of Dyen, for his unique identification number, for any trace of where he'd gone. The bouncer had been involved in several altercations, several, and if she was willing to invent a handful of details... just for the sake of an interrogation, of course...



They...



Hold on.



Back garden.



Again, her chaotic mind. Damn it all to hell. Two bodies had been found frozen in the snow after leaving an inn guarded by Dyen. Both of them had traces of alcohol, but this would easily be skewed if they were older than anticipated, and the mortuary assistant had cocked up with his recording. The only knowledge of time of death came from the inn and Dyen, meaning it was unreliable. Could be older deaths, hidden using the snow. Possibly deliberate, possibly just cover-ups of a bit of unpleasantness gone wrong. Leave a body to ripen, then let the authorities take it, they assumed it was just a drunk passing out and dying of cold. The sun was still coming up. And she had no information on Dyen's current employment. He wasn't dead, she was fairly sure of that. But she could look something else up. One body had been found near the city. The other had been found in a back garden, hidden by a wood-store.



And what back garden had that been?



There was no 'home ownership' ledger, but if she found the 'home incomes' ledger as part of the broader tax library, then she could look up the address, then the names of all individuals who'd been paying out for the use of the address, then narrow it down by date, then return to the migration ledger to look up the number and thus the name which showed up...



She paused. The first rays of sunlight were coming up to illuminate her dishevelled appearance. She had no mind for it. Only for the address. The name seemed irrelevant, the woman called 'Una-Mal' wasn't a bouncer, and had actually left the colony since. But there was something about the address. She dragged out a map of the colony, started tracking it down...



It was...



It was behind Tom-Tom's house.



Quite literally behind it. Could hop over the fence, and you'd be there.



Tom-Tom's house, which had an ice cold (illegal) pond in the back garden, adjoining to Una-Mal's back garden.



She thought of the crushed cat. How it was succeeded by yet another exile.



Had this been a message?



Mess with us, whoever we are, and suffer their fate.



To punish... to discourage... to intimidate?



She felt her mouth growing dry, and she picked a piece of twice-dead meat from between her teeth with her ink-stained fingers, almost poking her own eye out with the automatic quill.



So.



Things were linked.



She wasn't insane. Not that she'd ever thought she was insane at all, obviously, not remotely. Nuh-uh. Nuh. Uh.



Well.



Well.



Time to have a chat with some people, perhaps. Tom-Tom needed to be talked with, for one. The mortuary assistant, too. She needed to find out how he determined whether or not bodies were drowned, if there were any lingering signs of the process. Just thinking, a body that was wet died a hell of a lot faster in the snow. Reason why those snow-covered, iced-over rivers were so dangerous, why there were whole chunks of the landscape off-limits during the winter. In the right conditions, that pond would be a damn fatal weapon. But only in the right conditions. Something odd brewed in her. Not revenge, she didn't want revenge, but she wanted explanations. And then, maybe, she'd want revenge, but only when properly reinforced by a rigorous structure of objective facts and well-written judgements. She wasn't a barbarian. She pushed the stray lock of hair back over her head, and considered. Was it possible that 'accidental' deaths were being used to cover up something more brutal? If anything, she was starting to get a hint of... well, the governor's way of doing things extended into every facet of his home. Everything designed around a velvet glove concealing an iron gauntlet. His archives were designed to be near-impenetrable without his consent. His desk had hidden compartments. His colony was designed to manipulate social dynamics. His right-hand-man was a member of the secret police, for crying out loud. His natural damn successor was someone who made people disappear, and examined every step they made at any given moment. Or, well, was meant to. Been a little deficient as of late, or at least his men had.



And likewise, she thought she could see... something of a pattern.



Tyer, killed in a convoluted fashion. Myunhen, killed in a convoluted fashion. These other bodies had possibly been made in a convoluted fashion. Law-Nat had been banished in a convoluted fashion. Always, multiple steps. Always, a series of indirect actions designed to keep eyes away from... what? She had an image of the bouncers as a kind of... cartel, some sort of criminal group, managing their own... maybe they were just the last survivors of the governor's silent war against this sort of insular group. Managing to survive by ingratiating themselves with the Erlize, making themselves part of the regime, then slowly building outwards, restoring themselves, and now... well, obviously that didn't make total sense. The bouncers came from Fidelizh, yes, and they were broadly locals, but they were still being imported. The migration process was halfway random, and the governor was insistent on breaking apart groups that regarded their own priorities as higher than that of the colony. Plus, the constant rotations of bouncers. Still. A question hovered in her mind, though. Where was Dyen, the bouncer tied up with the two corpses and a dead cat? Where was he, what happened to him, and what did he know?



Furthermore, would banishment be an effective threat? Effective enough to get him to spill the proverbial?



Hold on.



Thought. Thought. Thought. Not related to the investigation. But related to everything else. A vital, vital, vital-vital thought.



She'd stolen that mortuary assistant's cold cuts.



What a cow she was. Absolute cow. Those were his. His property. She'd committed a crime. They could have her for that, back in the temple, oh, gods...



Had to go and apologise. Her quill slipped off. Her cape descended around her shoulders. And she swept out of the room with all the speed she could muster, dashing down... no, no, rush back, grab all her files, and then run away, no-one could see. Not yet. She sprinted clumsily down the hallway, the stairs, into the snow, down, down, down... running towards the still-lit lamps of the mortuary. Come on, come on... guilt churned in her stomach, and she hammered on the door as quickly as possible, then stopped once the wood started to make uncanny noises. Something was moving behind the door, and she practically hopped from foot to foot, red-faced and breathing heavily through her nose... not sweating, thankfully. Mother always said that ladies did not sweat, ladies glowed. Ladies were radiant. Apparently ladies did exceptionally well in cold climates, didn't even have the opportunity to sweat in a place like this. She paused. She was... trying to apologise for stealing a small number of cold cuts while investigating a suicide, the murder of the governor, and... no, no, principle of the thing. She'd be unable to sleep if this continued. Should've apologised when things started.



The door opened.



A pudgy man stared back. Tanner smiled as wide as she could - not very wide, but it was the principle of the thing.



"Good evening. I'm very sorry, but I stole some of your cold cuts. I've brought reimbursement, if you-"



"It's nearly midnight."



"I'm very sorry, I really don't mean to be inconvenient, I-"



"Did you... steal my cold cuts?"



"I did. And I apologise. It was conduct unbecoming of a judge, and I'm happy to reimburse you for the cost of the meat in question. My behaviour doesn't reflect the standards of the judges, and I hope that this doesn't diminish your opinion of the Golden Door, sir."



She bowed slightly, and fished around for her purse.



"...no, no, that's... fine...?"



"Please, I insist."



She pushed a few coins towards him. A bit generous, but her conscience wouldn't let her be a skinflint.



The man took them in slightly pale, sweaty hands.



"I apologise again. Have a good night, sir. And if there's any deficiency in my response tonight, please, feel free to tell me."



"...uh?"



"Good night, sir."



She nodded professionally, and stalked off through the snow, face utterly flat. As it always was.



Stalked up the hill like she was leading a funeral procession.



Kicked her boots free of snow with a rapid tap-tap-tap on the door-scraper.



Padded upstairs like she was in total command of the world.



Her guilt had been absolved, she thought to herself as she strode into her makeshift study, chin held high. Her crime... oh, crumbs, she'd forgotten the sweets, the ritual sweets that dissolved a grudge once a case was finished, oh gods, she had to run back down, wake him up, reimburse him for the inconvenience, then they could chew sweets together and-



"You're in rather a state, honoured judge."



She almost screamed.



Her face locked up even further.



And Mr. Canima oozed out of the walls of the study. Like he'd always been here. Since before she left. Watching.



And his gleaming, deep-set eyes were locked on her.



Tanner Magg understood what it felt like when an animal was immobilised by a snake's stare.
 
Back
Top